《The Dungeon Conquerors: Journey to the Peak》


 Chapter 1: Ch 1: Introduction to the World

    Three young men and women were facing off against arge monster. The monster looked like a giant with a bulls head and four hands. It was holding an axe, a spear in those four hands and looked very imposing.


    The red haired young man was the first to charge at the monsters with his sword and he faced the monster who was six times taller than him in a close quarters battle.


    He used his sword to block and parry the monster''s attacks and counter attacked him back whenever he got a chance.


    From the way he handled his sword, it was evident that the young man was quite skilled in sword arts. But even though the monster looked like it had taken quite a beating it was nowhere near going down.


    But then a girl with wolf ears on her head chanted some sort of spell and dark tentacles came out of the monster''s shadow to bind its hands and feet.


    As if waiting for that exact moment, a golden haired girl with long ears shot three arrows targeting the monsters heart. Using the moment when the monster was unable to move because of the bindings, those arrows hit perfectly and prated the skin and muscle, but were unable to pierce the heart.


    But the red haired boy was not dumb enough to miss this chance and he immediately ran toward the monsters. The bull headed monster who had managed to get one of his arms out from the binding tried to stop the boy, but he just side stepped it and sh with his sword once to cut the arm off.


    Feeling the pain off losing a limb, the monster screamed in pain and lost sight of the red haired boy. He took this change to jump on his body and immediately pierced the hole that the long eared girls arrows had created.


    It was enough to strike the heart of the monster and soon after trembling for some time it fell down and died.


    Seeing this the long eared girl walked close to the boy and said -


    "That''s another boss down. Good job, Rein."


    The wolf eared girl also came close to the boy and said -


    "Yeah, now we have another dungeon under our belts. Nice work, Rein."


    "Thanks, and nice assist Ste, Tasha. I really can''t do it without you all."


    "Heh, no need to be modest among ourselves. This boss is quite weak. You faced it with pure sword skill and nothing else. Or you can finish it in one shot, can''t you ?"


    "If you''re going to say that then both you and Ste can do the same, right ? She just used regr earthen arrows on it. If she had used abination arrow then she could have one shot it.


    The same is true for you and your assassination techniques or even a strong dark magic spell could have done the job."


    "That''s true I guess."


    "But still, good job everyone."


    Saying so the boy Rein started to pat Tasha''s head between her wolf ears with his left hand. He also extended his right arm to caress Ste on her long ears. Both of the girls closed their eyes contentedly and enjoyed the sensation.


    "Now let''s go and check the central room of the dungeon. Let''s see what reward this dungeon had to offer."


    "It was quite an easy dungeon, so I don''t think the reward will be too great."


    "Tasha, the only reason we had such an easy time conquering this dungeon was because you disabled all the traps along the way. Or it would have been a bit troublesome even though the monsters were quite weak."


    "Ste is right. Do you remember that crocodile monster suddenlying out of the wall. Actually there was a teleportation trap that was supposed to appear just behind us when that monster appeared. If we took a single step backward in surprise then that trap would activate to separate all of us.


    Normally no one would go out of their way to disable that teleportation trap that was supposed to change location as it was quite far away from the normal route. But Tasha disabled any all all traps of the dungeon, it was not a problem for us at all. I think you were the MVP of this dungeon raid."


    Hearing Rein praising her, Tasha''s mood became very good. She loved getting praises and love from her partner. She muttered -


    "Any one of us could have soloed this dungeon though. It''s not like you two can''t take care of some flimsy traps."


    "Let''s not think about it anymore as we have other things to take care of. Like the rewards or you know the rewards."


    Then they entered the central room to take a look at their rewards with happy smiles on their faces.


    ...


    The world Rein was living in was a world filled with magic, swords and dungeons. Even though it was a world of magic, not everyone would be born with elemental affinity to magic. Only a very few chosen individuals could have the needed affinity to use elemental magic.


    There were a total of eight elements. They were fire, water, earth, wind, ice, lightning, light and dark. Most chosen people only had affinity to a single element and a very few could have affinity for several.


    Other than elemental affinity and magic, there were also special abilities. There were two kinds of special abilities. One inherent and another one acquired. For inherent special abilities, one would be born with it and it was mostly unique to a person or a bloodline.


    Almost 99.99 percent of the time, one person could only have a single inherent special ability.


    But acquired abilities could be learned in many ways and there were no limits to how many a person could learn. The mostmon way for a person to get an acquired ability was by conquering a dungeon.


    Some very talented individuals could even get an acquired skill by practicing very hard or by creating one themselves.


    This world did not have any leveling system. So it was not possible for anyone to numerically judge a person''s growth. But the power of a person was not constant throughout their life. Generally training more could make a person stronger.


    A very integral part of this world was dungeons. They were created by the world itself and conquering them could bring immense value to anyone. But doing so was not easy. Actually, it was extremely hard.


    There were various kinds of dungeons, from weak and easy ones to super hard ones. But even conquering an easy dungeon could not be done by anyone. One needed to at least be a gold rank to have a slight chance.


    But mainly only a tinum rank powerhouse would be able to conquer one and that was true only for the weakest of dungeons.


    Even though there was no full proof system to rank individuals ording to their strength, in ancient times many used the grade of the metals to roughly grade individuals ording to their powers.


    From bottom to top they were - copper, iron, bronze, silver, gold, tinum, mithril, adamantine and orichalcum.


    There were individuals even stronger than an orichalcum rank, but the division above that was unclear as almost no one could reach that stage in their lifetime or even after death.


    Now, we will watch over our protagonist, Rein who wants to conquer many more dungeons to be the strongest. His journey to the peak was only just beginning.

 Chapter 2: Ch 2: Rein Hart (1)

    On a road leading to a city called Hetharna, three people were walking. They were none other than Rein, Ste and Tasha who were going to the nearest city afterpleting a sessful dungeon raid. Then Tasha suddenly thought of a question and asked -


    "So, Rein where do you want to go next ?"


    "Hmm, the only dungeon that we haven''t cleared in this nation is the one by the capital. But that one is managed by the royals themselves so getting a permit to enter it is almost impossible without any connections.


    And it''s not a very strong dungeon either, so I don''t think it''s worth it to go against a whole nation just to challenge this one. So, let''s go to a different nation."


    "Hmm, I was thinking the same. Your special eyes did not give you any hint that the royal dungeon is special, right ?" Ste said.


    "Yeah, it didn''t. That''s the reason I can forget about it. If it was special in any way, I would definitely have tried my best to enter it."


    "Ok, then it''s settled. I was getting too tired of hiding my ears. Next time let''s go somewhere where I don''t need to be so stressed."


    "Yeah, let''s. I''m very sorry that both of you had to go through so much trouble and thanks a lot for enduring it. And let''s not leave the city in a hurry. Now that we are nning to leave this nation already feel free to not hide your ears or any non human parts."


    "Won''t that be troublesome ?" Ste asked.


    "I will take care of it. It would have been a waste of time if it was beforepleting the dungeon raids but now, hehe. If anyone tries to find trouble we will just beat them up. And if they are too troublesome, we will kill them.


    And if the person facing is too strong, we run. It''s that simple."


    "Hehe, I like that. By the way, I am changing the subject here, but wouldn''t it be better to raise our merchant guild ranks here in this nation. As it does have the best mercantile guilds among the nearby nations. We can easily sell the monster materials for that."


    "Yeah, I think we should do that. All three of us are mostly using the marchant guild card as it''s most inconspicuous but just being an E rank one is quite problematic. Let''s raise two of ours to D and one to C. The privileges they gave are quite good."


    "Yeah, you''vepletely stopped using the adventurer guild card after getting promoted to tinum rank. You still use it to take jobs though." Ste said


    Tasha also spoke up -


    "And you''re talking about the marchant guilds privileges, but weck anything but money. I think after so many expeditions, we have more than enough money to buy this whole nation if we want. What will you even do with discounts."


    "That''s true, I guess. I was thinking about getting promoted to Mithril rank in the adventurer guild as I had been eligible to take the test for a long time. And it will also help us in going to most of the guild managed dungeons. What about you, Ste ?"


    "Hmm, let me see. Oh, I''m also eligible to take the ascension test for tinum rank. Let''s take our test together, Rein."


    "Hey not fair. Don''t leave me out of it."


    "If I remember correctly then Tasha is still short of a few more guild points to be eligible for the gold rank ascension test, right ?"


    "Yeah, I was not really interested in being an adventurer so I almost never took any requests. I only got that card to get a legal permission to enter that dungeon in Taehanara."


    "Hey girls, I have a n. Let''s take a break for three days in Hetharna. If you''re fine with it, I was thinking of going on a date with you, Ste. While Tasha could visit the ck market here and could take on a few gold rank missions to get some guild points."


    "Oh, I''m perfectly fine with a date. Thanks for inviting Rein."


    "No problem. Then on the second day, I want to invite Tasha for an adventure date. We will both take missions together for that day. And in the meantime Ste could use that time to check the city library.


    How about it ?"


    "That sounds like a n. I''m always in for a lovey dovey date."


    "I also really want to visit the library here. But I thought one needed some kind of special permit to enter the main one right ?"


    "No need to worry. I have already gotten a permit for you."


    "Rein.... I LOVE YOU. Muyha~ chuu~"


    Being super excited Ste hugged and gave Rein a kiss on the lips. Rein returned the kiss while hugging her back. Then he spoke up again -


    "Then on thest day, let''s go for a double date together."


    "Awesome. Let''s go. I can''t wait."


    "Yes, me neither. Take me to a sweet shop that day."


    So while talking like that with each other and making future ns, the trio entered the city of Hetharna.


    ...


    Rein was born in a small remote vige named the Hart vige. He used to live there with his father who was a farmer and his housewife mother. The vige was poor but they at least did notck food to eat, so his life was going well.


    But when Rein was only 4 years old, this remote vige suddenly got attacked by monsters. They were not very strong monsters or anything but were just a dozen or so goblins. They were definitely some of the weakest monsters out there.


    For for a small vige like the Hart vige, they were still equivalent to unstoppable natural disasters.


    Soon the whole vige was on fire and Rein encountered his life''s first life and death struggle. His father and mother were already killed and the small child Rein was trying his best to somehow survive this disaster.


    At this moment, suddenly Rein felt something awaken inside him. Actually even though someone would be born with their inherent special ability but that ability would only manifest on that person between the age of 5 to 10. One would not be able to use their inherent ability before that.


    But Rein was special, so he was able to awaken his inherent special ability when he was less than 5 years old. If one asked about how he was able to do it, Rein would not be able to give a sure answer. But he had some guesses.


    Rein was an extremely rare individual who had not one, not two but three special abilities. This was something almost unheard of this fact along with the risk to his life he was able to awaken his inherent abilities.


    His abilities were not properlybat type abilities and did not give him strength to immediately ughter all the goblins. But it did make him stronger than before and with that newfound strength, he faced one of the injured goblin head on and somehow punched it to death.


    Then he faced the other goblins with a sword that he picked up from the recently killed goblin. After struggling on death''s door for over an hour, he was finally able of kill all the goblins that attacked his vige.


    But in that time, the Hart vige hadpletely disappeared from the face of the world.


    Next little Rein tried his best to somehow take care of all the dead bodies of the deceased vigers. But with his small body he was having a very hard time doing it.


    If a dead body stayed in the out for too long, then it might turn into a undead. Rein did not want his mother and father and also the kind vigers to turn into them. So he very strongly wished to do something for them and started crying. He was just a 4 year old kid who had lost his everything.


    After realising it and facing the despair he started bawling his eyes out.


    Then suddenly a brilliant golden light shone on from his body and tendrils of crimson lightning appeared. In that outburst the whole vige got purified and Rein also awakened his elemental affinity.


    Just like inherent ability, the elemental affinity was also used to get awakened between the age of 5 to 10. But Rein was also able to use his elements before that normal frame of time. He was truly a heaven sent genius, but a very tragic one at least for the first half of his life.

 Chapter 3: Ch 3: Rein Hart (2)

    After purifying his whole vige and taking care of the deceased, little Rein finally left the vige to search the nearby forest. Even though the vige was somewhat burnt down, not everything was destroyed. Specially the food warehouse of the vige was still in good shape.


    So Rein at least did not need to worry about not having anything to eat.


    Getting over his family''s death and taking care of all the vigers took him close to 7 to 8 days. Only then he was able to start searching the forest. Rein was a very intelligent child and he understood that the sudden appearance of the goblins near their vige was very unusual.


    So he wanted to search for the reason why it happened.


    After his awakening his brain had started working very well and because of one of his abilities he was able to understand most of the things better than amon person. That''s why even as a small child, Rein was able to act like a little adult. So he searched the forest very carefully.


    During his search he came across more goblins. But as this time he also had the support of his elements, he had a much easier time taking care of all the goblins. Then finally he found the source of the goblin outbreak.


    Dungeons were of many types depending on many factors like their difficulty, their size, their environment or even the process of birth. It was a famous subject for researchers and schrs. And what Rein came across was the phenomenon of the birth of a brand new dungeon.


    Most of the time when getting created, the dungeons did not release any monsters outside. But if the dungeon had a lot of weak monsters and the space inside the dungeon was not sufficient, then it was not umon for a new dungeon to periodically release a few monsters outside.


    And that was exactly what happened.


    This only happened to a small and weak dungeon and if even a low ranking adventurer came and killed some of the monsters living in the dungeon then it would not happen.


    But unfortunately of the Hart vige, before the adventurer guild could be notified, they had already perished in the hands of the goblin.


    Since then Rein started to enter this new dungeon frequently. When he needed food then he would either return to the vige or would hunt simple animals. And he did his best to understand his abilities while fighting the hordes of goblins inside this dungeon.


    Like that, over a year passed. In thest year, Rein had improved tremendously. He now has a very good understanding of his abilities and magic. And due to his high intelligence and thinking capability, he was able to deduce and create a sword art that was very effective against goblins.


    Now finally Rein was going to challenge the boss of the dungeon, which was a Goblin Champion. He could now easily defeat any number of goblins and even the stronger hob goblins were no match against him.


    Goblin mages and goblin shamans were very troublesome opponents at first but after he was able to use his lightning magic from a distance, they also became easy opponents for him.


    Even though goblins were the weakest type of monsters and even a copper or iron rank adventurer could easily take care of them, hob goblins were tough opponents that only a bronze rank or above could take care of safely.


    As for goblin mages and shamans, even though bronze ranks could kill them it would be very tough for them so normally silver rank powerhouses took care of them.


    And finally a Goblin Champion was the strongest kind of goblin. Only a Goblin king could surpass its power. But if a Goblin king did not have many followers then it would still be weaker than a Goblin Champion which was actually the case most of the time.


    So a Goblin Champion was a formidable opponent that only a few gold ranks could defeat.


    Obviously Rein at that time had no idea about it. His special ability gave him the power to understand anyone''s basic strength and by using that he felt that his current abilities were not too far apart from the boss. So he wanted to test his theory by fighting it.


    This battlested for very long but Rein was able toe out victorious. But in this battle he had lost his left arm and right eye so it was obviously not an easy battle. But he was still victorious and was able to clear his first dungeon at a very young age of only 5 almost 6.


    His ability had given Rein some special understanding of this dungeon. Many dungeons had a secret gimmick that gave the conqueror better rewards if they were to meet a few special conditions. And Rein was able to know that this small dungeon also had such a special condition.


    This dungeon that Rein conquered would be judged as the absolute weakest type of dungeon. But any reward given by the dungeon would still be more valuable than most of the things you could find in the outside world.


    Having this instinctive understanding, Rein decided to fulfil this special condition which was to clear the whole dungeon in one try within a certain time limit.


    But he was still not strong enough to fulfill this condition so he trained even more in the dungeon. Finally after one and half more years of hard work, he became strong enough to clear the whole dungeon in less than 3 hours and got a special one time reward.


    Not only that but as he had expected this dungeon also got destroyed when the special condition was met. Rein was determined to fulfill this condition not only because of the special rewards but also because his ability told him that this dungeon would be destroyed after that.


    As this ce was responsible for the death of his family and friends, he was unwilling to let it exist. He was quite a vengeful guy deep down.


    ...


    After the destruction of the dungeon, he had no more reason to stay in this ce. So he decided to say goodbye to his birthce and leave for a bigger town or city. He at least knew that clearing a dungeon was not an easy thing so he was quite strong.


    And he also got a decent amount of money from this dungeon too, so he should not face any problem in a city if he was careful.


    Before leaving he went back to the ce where his vige was and said goodbye to his parents and the rest of the vigers. Then he took the name of Rein Hart to remember this small vige forever and left that ce.


    That''s how the journey of this young man named Rein Hart began his journey when he was only just a little over 7 years old.

 Chapter 4: Ch 4: Reins Powers

    After entering the town and booking the best inn in Hetharna, Rein, Tasha and Ste went for a bath.


    Inside therge tub, Rein was rxing while submerging his body in the hot water. Ste and Tasha were still washing their bodies so currently Rein was alone in the tub. So as he had some free time in hand, he decided to check up on his powers a bit.


    Rein lifted his hand and tendrils of crimson lightning appeared on his right hand. While on his left hand shine with a dazzling golden light. Rein had two elemental affinities and his hands were currently showing off those affinities of his.


    A person''s affinity can be ranked in 9 grades where 9th rank is the weakest and 1st rank is the strongest. But there was a special type of affinity which was even better than the 1st rank. Those affinities were depicted with some kind of colour and were called Chromatic Affinities.


    Not only was a chromatic affinity stronger than 1st rank but they also had one of the aspects boosted to the max. So they were extremely powerful. And Rein not only had double elemental affinities of lightning and light, but both of them were also chromatic ones.


    His lightning affinity was depicted with the crimson colour. And it has not one but two aspects boosted. Which were destructive properties and speed. That means the crimson lightning that Rein could use was the fastest and most destructive type of lighting out there.


    As for his light element that had the golden colour, it was specialised in purification and creation. This golden light was extremely broken against undead or any such impure opponents. And the second property made it very easy for Rein to turn his light into objects like walls, chains etc.


    It was quite handy.


    As Rein was thinking about his elements Tasha came to his right side and hugged his body tightly. Then she give his a light kiss on the lips and asked -


    "What are you thinking about, Rein ?"


    "Ah, I was thinking about my elements bit."


    "Oh, you''ve quite the mastery of it though. You don''t need to think much harder about it. Further mastery can only be achieved with enough time and practice."


    The person who answered him was the beautiful elf, Ste. Her hair was done in a high bun and she took the empty left side. Then she also pressed her body tightly against Rein and shared a light kiss. Rein hugged both of his lovers by their waist and enjoyed a rxing time in the bath.


    ...


    After the bath Rein, Ste and Tasha had a light dinner and they went to sleep. Both Tasha and Ste were tired so that quickly went to thend of dreams after just three rounds each, where normally they couldst for over 10 rounds.


    Due to his special ability, Rein never really felt like sleeping. So he started to check his special ability to see if anything had changed or not. With his age increasing, his inherent abilities were also strengthening, so Rein made it a habit to check those abilities every now and then.


    He had three inherent special abilities and several more acquired ones that he gained from clearing many dungeons. The abilities that got strengthened with age were the inherent ones so he regrly checked on them to properly understand his limitations.


    His first inherent special ability was something that made his body extremely special. It was also responsible for his inability to feel asleep. The special abilities did not have any names but if Rein had to give it one then he would call it Perfect Body or Monstrous Physic or something like that.


    This skill made his body extremely strong, stronger than most physically capable monsters.


    Not only that but it also gave him a super powerful regeneration capability. At first, he needed quite some time to heal from bad wounds like over a month or so. But currently he could even regenerate a lost limb in less than a day.


    It also made him to have an endless amount of stamina, so Rein never really got tired in his life after growing up a bit. All his body organs like brain, kidney, liver etc. were also extremely powerful because of this ability.


    Andstly this made him immortal and he could live for forever in his prime condition if he was not killed. It was quite a broken inherent special ability.


    But his first ability was not as broken as his second one in Rein''s opinion. This ability was a special type of eye and Rein liked to call it the Eye of Truth. It gave him the power to see through everything. He could also get a general idea about anything by this ability.


    Those information were not very concrete like descriptions but were good enough to judge many things. Also it could detect all falsehoods.


    This might sound simple but it was extremely overpowering. Rein was able to find the weakest point in everything with it. He could predict someone''s attacks with it. He could even somewhat see the fate and karma of a person.


    This ability was truly a broken one.


    As for his third inherent special ability, it was the least impressive one ording to Rein. This ability could be named Space Control or something like that. In this world anyone could use magic rted to space depending on their elements. Almost all the elements had spells rted to teleportation.


    Actually, there were sixws in the world. They were Space, Time, Gravity, Creation, Destruction and Fate. And the eight elements had their own preferences for thosews.


    Normally the dark element had the bestpatibility with the Space and light had bestpatibility with Time. But because of his third inherent ability Rein''s light and lightning element had the highestpatibility with space even though it was not in their nature.


    But that did not make those two elements lose their normalpatibility but just added an extra one.


    Other than that, it also gave an extra thirty percent space to Rein''s inventory. When a person conquers a dungeon, be it an easy or a hard one, everyone would get an inventory for sure.


    This inventory worked as a personal storage space for a person from where it was impossible to steal anything without that person''s death.


    Harder dungeons gaverge inventory space with more functions and easier gave small space with almost no extra function. And the more dungeons one conquered, therger his space would get and would also unlock more functions.


    So Rein''s third inherent ability made it so that every time his inventory got bigger the real growth would be boosted by 30 percent. It was somewhat useful but not quite broken.


    After checking that all of his abilities were fine, Rein closed his eyes. He was not really sleeping but was using his extremely powerful brain to simte magic forms and judge what effect that form could create.


    The next day he also had his date with Ste, so he was also making ns and was trying to think of the ces that would make her happy. It was a busy night for tireless Rein.

 Chapter 5: Ch 5: Romantic Date with Stella

    Rein ended his simtion after five hours or so. Then he got out of the bed, covered Ste and Tasha properly and went to the attached kitchen of the luxurious room.


    He knew that both Ste and Tasha would be waking up in two more hours at max, so he wanted to give them a sumptuous breakfast to start off the day.


    Normally when they were inside the dungeon or out for some job, they did not consume food. It was not a problem for powerful people like them to go without food for their whole life.


    But the act of eating a good meal was very enjoyable, so whenever they were inside a city or had some leeway, they tried to have good food.


    Tasha was the first one to wake up. Seeing her waking up and Rein greeted her with a good morning. Tasha greeted her back and then they shared a light good morning kiss. Tasha''s sensitive nose as a wolf beastkin then picked up some kind of the tasty smell and she jumped out of the bed.


    This action was enough for Ste to also wake up from her sleep. Rein told her good morning too and then gave her a light peck on the lips. But when he tried to move back, Ste held his head and forcefully kissed him again and they shared a deep kiss involving tongue.


    Only then Ste was able to wake up from her groggy state of mind and get out of the bed. Rein cast a cleaning magic on her and took her to the dining table where Tasha was already waiting impatiently. Then they started their breakfast.


    Tasha, as a beastkin liked meat a lot. On the other hand, Ste preferred fruits and vegetables like a typical elf. So Rein was careful to make both kinds of dishes in enough needed amounts.


    Tasha liked to eat more food and Ste liked to consume various types of food in little amounts so Rein had considered that while cooking for them.


    The breakfast ended with both Tasha and Ste promising to cook something for Rein too. Rein agreed to it but nned in his mind to create some kind of barrier when they would be cooking, or the kitchen might just blow up.


    ...


    After that it was time for the three of them to get separated. Tasha would be going to the adventurer guild to take on as many gold rank requests as possible. She was only a silver rank for the time being and gold was the highest she could choose.


    On the other hand, Rein and Ste would be going out on a date in the city. All three of them would meet up in this room in the evening.


    Tasha left before Rein and Ste as she needed to grab the quests as soon as possible to make sure no one else beat her to it. Rein left next and gave Ste some time to dress up to her heart''s content.


    They would be meeting in the fountain za which was a famous meeting spot for lovers in Hetharna.


    As Rein was waiting for Ste in the fountain za he attracted the gazes of many people, especially girls. He was extremely handsome with beautiful crimson hair and golden eyes. He was also very tall at about 195 cm. He body was slender but muscr, the dream body of any woman.


    He also had a unique charm to him that could make any woman horny for him.


    Normally Rein was dressed in a powerful gear hidden under arge magical cloak. But for today''s date he had also dressed up. He was currently wearing a royal blue shirt and ck pants. Those clothes looked luxurious and actually were luxurious as they were valuable dungeon drops.


    Manydies came and tried to talk with Rein and he politely turned them all down mentioning that he was waiting for his date toe. Rein''s rejection did not make any of the girls angry instead his gentlemanly behaviour made their heart fluttered.


    After half an hour or so Ste came to the za. She was wearing a simple white one piece and a straw hat. She also had a green ne on her neck. It went well with her beautiful green eyes.


    Rein then took her hands and they started their date. Thedies were a bit disappointed after seeing how beautiful Ste was and that felt inferior.


    She did not get much contempt for being an elf as the people who were human supremacists were mostly the nobles of this nation and themon poption did not have any negative opinion on this.


    First they went to arge clothes shop to buy some clothes. Ste liked clothes just like most other girls and Rein wanted to choose a few new designs for her. When the shop clerk and Ste were busy choosing a dress for her, Rein quickly went to a different section of shop.


    It was a special section where special dresses were sold instead of regr ones. Rein quickly bought a priestess outfit with holes in the right ces and a female knight''s outfit with the pants having a hole and the chest having a mechanism to open.


    These were new outfits that Rein did not have on his outfit so he immediately bought them with the highest possible quality. It cost him 250 thousand zeni though but he was happy with the purchase. They were all magic dresses so the price was normal.


    Rein had a very good idea about how much time Ste would take to choose a dress and he was able toe back just in time. After trying out various dresses, she decided to buy three of them. Then they left the store happily.


    Ste was in a very good mood as she was able to spend some alone time with Rein. She was hugging his left hand while walking side by side with him. Their next destination was an aquarium where many rare fishes were kept.


    It was not a very exciting thing for Rein and Ste as they had seen rarer things then these but the atmosphere of the aquarium was quite romantic so they mostly spent their time there flirting with each other.


    After that, Rein took Ste to a park filled with trees. As an elf she liked to be surrounded by trees and they had their lunch there. Rein had already prepared a packed lunch for them in the morning and he lovingly fed Ste that. Then Ste also gave Rein ap pillow to let him rest.


    Ste had an amazing time with Rein and she was overflowing with love and another emotion. She was unable to have a satisfying sessionst night as she was too tired and fell asleep. So, Ste quickly took Rein to a hotel and decided to spend the remaining three hoursmunicating there.


    Rein had no objection to it and their bodies soon became one in a hotel room.


    While Rein and Ste were enjoying a romantic date, Tasha was also enjoying herself. While taking the requests she got in a fight with a team with a gold rank adventurer. They wanted the mission that she chose. But as the missions were ''firste first serve'' they had to give up.


    But after leaving the guild, they tried to teach this chicky silver rank a lesson, but were all killed for getting in her way. Then she hunted down two rank five monsters who were equivalent to gold ranks.


    After that she went of hunt a bandit gang next and finally finished her share of jobs after delivering a letter to a far away city. She was lucky that she had once visited that city in their journey so she was able to easily go there by using teleportation magic.


    It was a fulfilling day for all three of them.

 Chapter 6: Ch 6: Adventure Date with Tasha (1)

    Rein, Ste and Tasha met up with each other in a high end restaurant in the evening at dinner time. As soon as Tasha saw Ste she immediately wrinkled her nose and said with irritation -


    "If you two were just going to fuck like rabbits, why didn''t they include me ?"


    Rein pacified the irritated Tasha by promising her to do anything she wants tomorrow on their date. Only then three of them started to share their experience from the day.


    Rein and Ste did not have many things to say, as they did not do much other than being lovey dovey all day and fucking, but Tasha had a lot to mention.


    Other than the incident with that gold rank team, she also kicked up quite the fuss in the guild when she defeated two rank five monsters alone. There were not many gold ranks in this city so having someone who could single-handedly defeat monsters of that rank was a big deal.


    Not only that but the bandit gang that she defeated was a tough nut to crack. The guild was even thinking about promoting this job to tinum and ask for their sole tinum ranker toplete it, but before they could take this step Tasha had already finished it.


    Then the guild master himself came and had a conversation with her.


    This was a good thing in Rein''s opinion. If Tasha''s fame had spread inside the guild then it would be easier for her to get good and highly rewarding jobs. While they were talking with each other their food was served and they silently enjoyed the food.


    This restaurant was one of the most renowned restaurants in this city for a reason. Then after having a sumptuous meal, three of them went back to their inn.


    After entering the inn all three of them went to the bath. After enjoying it for some time, unusually Rein came out from the bath first.


    As the girls also came out after some time wondering what was wrong with Rein today, they found that their clothes were gone.


    When they entered the bedroom to ask for their clothes, they saw Rein holding two dresses in his hand and smiling gently at them.


    Rein handed the dresses to the girls. Ste found herself with a female knight''s outfit with many holes. Her face instantly turned a bit red but her little sister got wet. While Tasha found herself with a lewd priestess'' dress.


    She was already quite horny and seeing the dress her lust immediately went through the sky.


    That was a long and exciting night for everyone.


    ...


    The next morning, Ste left early just after breakfast to go to the library as soon as possible. She wanted to utilise the permit that Rein had given her without wasting it even a little bit.


    Rein and Tasha then left the inn together. They would be going on adventures together, so there was no need for them to go out separately and meet back up. Both of them also did not dress in any special way and were wearingbat gears.


    But Rein at least took out a gear that looked identical and so their dresses matched. Tasha was secretly very happy about it.


    After entering the guild many immediately noticed Tasha and a murmuring started. Rein saw that few adventurers looked at Tasha with various mixes of emotions. Some were curious, some angry but most of them looked at her with fear.


    Soon the reason behind that got clear when an angry looking burly dude walked up to the pair and asked Tasha -


    "Hey bitch, you know where the "Sun Chasers" are, right ?"


    But before Tasha could say anything to that guy, he was sent flying and shed with the wall at the back of the guild. Then Rein took Tasha''s hand, gave a cold nce to every other adventurer present in the guild and went to the reception.


    Only when Rein looked away from them the adventurers were able to move. They all broke out in a cold sweat. A few adventurers went to check on the fallen man and heaved a sigh of relief and seeing that he was badly injured but still alive.


    After reaching the reception counter Rein saw a cute receptionist looking at him with 70 perfect awe, 20 percent fascination and 10 percent fear. Seeing that Rein gently smiled at the receptionist, gave her his adventurer card and said in a calm voice -


    "Hello I''m Rein Hart. I''m sorry for the disturbance and the damages done to the guild. Please ept this as my apology and it will be very helpful if you can kindly show us a few tinum rank jobs. My wife is only at silver rank but her strength isparable to mine.


    So it would be very helpful if you can give her equal rights to get the guild points from those jobs."


    Seeing Rein''s smile and hearing his voice the receptionist''s look immediately lost all fear and became 30 percent awe and 70 percent love. Then when she saw his adventurer card the respect in her eyes grew even more.


    The other adventurers also lost their breath after seeing the tinum rank guild card. For the adventurers of this city who had never witnessed anyone stronger than tinum, it was the peak of strength.


    When Rein showed her strength by punching that guy away and protecting his lover, many female adventurers were already looking at him like lovestruck maidens, but now their infatuation became even stronger after knowing his strength.


    Polygamy was the norm in this world, especially for the powerful people. So no one minded the fact that he had a lover. They were also free to fall in love with him. But would Rein ept them or not was the problematic thing.


    The receptionist immediately took out three requests and handed them to Rein then she said -


    "Mister Rein, currently we only had these three tinum rank requests. Our guild''s normal strongest power rank is tinum, so we don''t get many requests of that rank."


    Rein took a look at the missions and decided to ept all of them. One of them was a delivery request which was supposed to be very time consuming, but with Rein''s teleportation, it was not a big deal.


    The receptionist had already expected Rein to ept all of them, so she immediately officially handed all the missions to Rein and Tasha with making any fuss. Rein was very satisfied with her receptionist and gave her a sincere smile and said - "Thank you."


    Seeing Rein''s dazzling smile the receptionist heart rate sped up and her face turned red. She mumbled out a "you''re wee" and looked down shyly. Rein and Tasha then left the guild. Before crossing the door and Tasha hit Rein with an elbow and whimpered - "yboy."


    After leaving the guild Rein and Tasha also left the city. After that they decided toplete the delivery mission first. They had to deliver a letter to the capital of this nation, but many people were supposed to try and steal this letter on the way. That''s why this was a tinum rank request.


    But Rein used his teleportation magic to immediately go to the capital and deliver the letter. The person who received it was very surprised as it was supposed to arrive at ater date. But he was happy for the early delivery and epted it.


    After finishing this mission Rein and Tasha went for a stroll in the royal capital. But the people of the capital were way more racist toward beastkins than the people of Hetharna, so Tasha was getting many nasty looks and Rein''s mood was quickly bing gloomy.


    So they left the capital soon without doing much sight seeing. Then they teleported back to a forest close to Hetharna.


    The second mission that Rein epted was about ying mysterious monsters that had been recently abducting many merchants on a busy road. No one had ever seen these monsters so they had no idea what it was.


    But a merchant caravan guarded by a gold rank party had also vanished into thin air, so the guild decided to give this mission to a tinum ranker.


    After investing in the area, Tasha was able to easily find a lead because of her strong sense of smell. Following that faint smell they appeared before an area covered in mist. Seeing this Rein said -


    "As expected, it''s Masegyenias. Let''s go Tasha, we have one more mission toplete. Let''s finish it quickly."


    Then both of them entered the mist covered area.

 Chapter 7: Ch 7: Adventure Date with Tasha (2)

    Masegyenias were a rare type of monsters that feasted on living humans to stay alive. They could be said to be the natural enemy of humankind. Other than humans, they were unable to feast on any other races.


    These monsters did not literally eat humans but absorbed a living human''s lifespan until all his lifespan was drained.


    These monsters had a pure white body shaped like a humanoid, but their faces did not have eyes, ears, nose or mouth. There were two, four, six or eight holes on the top of their head depending on their strength, from where they would release a white mist after absorbing lifespan from a human.


    ...


    From the density of the mist, Rein judged that a superior Masegyenia with eight holes was present inside. A superior Masegyenia was equivalent to a rank 4 monster so it was quite strong but still an easy opponent for Rein and Tasha.


    After entering the mist, Rein started to rampage while killing all the Masegyenias that he came across. Meanwhile Tasha hid her presence and went to search for the abducted humans who were probably still alive.


    As Rein was a human, the Masegyenias had an instinctive interest in him, so it was very easy for him to attract their attention. Soon almost all the Masegyenias attacked him and were killed, including the rank four superior one.


    While he was busy ughtering them, Tasha had already saved all the humans who were still alive.


    A grand total of 29 people were abducted and luckily only 4 had died so far. It was an extremely good result as most of the time the fatality rate for humans abducted by these monsters was 90 percent.


    The remaining 25 people were also in a bad condition but nothing that Rein''s light elemental healing magic could not cure. So all of them were soon healed.


    Rein and Tasha had already used teleportation to bring all of them close to the city of Hetharna before healing and waking them, so they decided to report to the guild first before taking on thest quest.


    It did not take very long for Rein and Tasha to finish their reporting. All the people who were saved thanked both of them profusely and even the guild master came to thank them. Masegyenias were just that big of a threat, specially to cities without a mithril rank guarding it.


    The reward was also increased for that mission.


    After selling all the Masegyenia corpses to the guild, Rein and Tasha happily left it. The extra guild points earned from his modified mission along with the delivery one was enough for Tasha to be eligible for the gold rank ascension test.


    So, to celebrate that and as it was also lunch time Rein and Tasha decided to have their lunch in a fancy ce. As Tasha really liked meat, Rein took her to a famous meat restaurant of this city.


    Rein asked the guild receptionist who was infatuated with him and got the information about this restaurant from her. ording to her, this restaurant served a lot of good quality meat for a reasonable price.


    The most famous attraction of this restaurant was their meat tower that could be as tall as a person. So obviously Rein and Tasha ordered it alongside other meat dishes. Both of them had quite the appetite after running around for so long so they quickly devoured the meat.


    After finishing the food Rein had to agree that this restaurant was really quite good. He had to think of a way to thank the receptionist girl named Lulu for giving him a very good rmendation.


    After having lunch, Rein and Tasha left the city once again. This time they were a lot more rxed than before.


    They only had a single more mission toplete and they had already fulfilled their objective of allowing Tasha to qualify for the gold rank ascension test, so they had no problem even if they could notplete this mission.


    But Rein did not like leaving a job unfinished so they were going to finish it for sure.


    For thest mission, they needed to find a material called Hemorasic Essence Liquid. This Hemorasic Essence Liquid was a valuable ingredient that could be used for the creation of many precious and rare potions. So it was a very sought after item for any alchemists.


    Actually Rein already had several liters of this liquid in his inventory and he needed only 5 ml or so toplete the mission. But as this liquid could also be found on the Seyelium mountain range located close to the city Rein decided to go there with Tasha as it was also a date.


    Rein and Tasha were walking hand in hand in a mountain path. This was an infamous monster trail so they were getting attacked pretty often. But Rein was using his light magic to create weapons made of light to kill them remotely as not to disturb the date.


    Tasha was currently hugging Rein tightly while sniffing him. She liked Rein''s smell and sniffing him whenever she had time was her hobby. Normally Tasha was a ruthless and extremely intelligent girl even though she acted dumb, but before Rein she always really turned into a lovestruck fool.


    Very soon that reached a cave entrance. The Hemorasic Essence Liquid was supposed to be inside this cave. There was a small pool here filled with this material. But this cave also had many monsters and some of them were quite strong too.


    For that reason, normally adventurers would use various methods to lure the monsters out of the cave first and then one of them with good concealment ability would sneak in to get the liquid.


    But Rein and Tasha did not care about the monsters at all and immediately went inside the cave. Then they came out just as quickly with the needed item in-hand. They killed a few monsters inside the cave but not many as that would disrupt the cave''s environment.


    And in that case, no more liquid would be produced there.


    And with that, they hadpleted all the missions. It was faster than expected even though they tried to slow down a bit. So both of them had about 2 hours or so extra time in hand.


    Rein cast a light elemental barrier to protect themselves from the monsters and to alert them about any prying eyes. Then both he and Tasha got naked in the middle of a forest. Soon Rein started to fuck her in the doggy style position.


    After having sex for over two hours straight in the middle of a forest, both of them returned back to the city. Then that submitted thest quest and went to meet Ste who was already waiting for them. She also had a very good time in the library and she faced no problems there.


    Library was mostly visited by serious people who were more focused on studying than anything so it was expected. Ste did not find anything too interesting there but she did find a few books that only this ce had and rmended them to Rein who also liked to read books quite a lot.


    After having dinner and discussing about many topics, that returned back to the inn. Three of them then entangled with each other for a few more hours before going to bed happily while thinking about the double date that they would get to enjoy the very next day.

 Chapter 8: Ch 8: Lovestruck Receptionist and a Plea for Help

    The next day, Rein left the inn early after breakfast. He wanted to give Tasha and Ste some time to freely dress up. They nned to meet up at about 9 AM. Rein left the inn before 7 so he had 2 hours to kill.


    So, he decided to visit the adventure guild.


    Every tinum rank adventurer had partial ess to the special informationwork of the guild. Rein was nning to use thatwork to get updated about everything happening around the world.


    This was also something that Rein did very often not only with the informationwork of the adventure guild but also the merchant guild. Information was very important in his opinion.


    After entering the guild he went straight to the special counter. In this period of time, the adventure guild was very busy as most of the adventurers chose their quest during this time period. But the special counter, that was there to handle the high ranking adventurer was empty for the time being.


    So Rein did not have to wait in any line.


    The one handling the least busy special counter was Lulu who was Rein''s acquaintance. Today was her lucky day as she was able to handle the least busy counter and her day became even luckier when Rein came to visit her.


    After hearing what he wanted, Lulu personally took him to the back of the guild. There was a room there that kept the record of all the important recent news and Rein could read anything there.


    As that room waspletely empty Lulu was able to spend some time with Rein alone. When she first saw Rein, she had immediately fallen in love with him. She was not ashamed of this fact. After seeing him, if any single girl did not fall for him then that would be weird.


    But Lulu knew that her love was less like a lover''s and more like a fan''s. So she thought that she would be able to just normally admire him after some time. She had many people she admired and she thought Rein would be just like one of them.


    But as she spent her time with Rein, her love for him just grew and grew. She was amon girl who had never really fallen in love with anyone before. So, as she experienced her first love, she was able to feel how painful it actually was.


    Rein was a great adventurer and she was just amon receptionist you could find anywhere. She was not worthy of him. She had heard that first love never became sessful but Rein was her first love. Was it destined to be unsessful.


    All these thoughts were rampaging inside her mind, making her feel measurable.


    Suddenly Rein held her hands. Lulu looked up to see he was gently smiling at her. Then Rein asked her in a soft voice -


    "I hope I''m not being presumptuous here, but miss Lulu, have you taken a liking to me ?"


    Hearing such a direct question from Rein Lulu''s face turned red. But still she mastered her courage as she did not want to lie to her idol and nodded her head slightly. Seeing that Rein''s eyes became even more gentle and he said -


    "Fufu, then why were you hesitating ? Were you thinking silly thoughts like you''re not worthy of me ? Foolish girl. Not underestimate yourself.


    I''m an amazing man and I know it. But you''re also an amazing woman. It is a fact as I''m saying it."


    Lulu looked at Rein and love almost overflowed from her eyes. His words were like strong shelter, saving her fragile heart from wind and rain. She then used up all her courage and said in a shaking voice -


    "R-Rein, I have fallen in love with you on the first sight. We have not known each other for a long time but I really really love you. I am so madly in love with you that I don''t think I can live without you."


    Saying all that in a single breath, Lulu felt very weak and almost fell. Rein caught her and gave her a gentle kiss on her lips. Then he said -


    "I''m very happy to hear it, Lulu. I''m really a lucky guy. I also love how earnest you are. I love your silky red hair.


    I also love your determined expression. If you''re fine with it, please be my girlfriend. But do keep one thing on your mind before making your decision. Once you be my woman, you will stay my woman for eternity."


    Rein''s voice did not change when he said thest few lines but Lulu felt a shiver running down her spine. But the feeling was very pleasurable for her. The way Rein was looking at her now was filled with desire and possession. He loved getting looked at by Rein with those eyes.


    She then seriously nodded her head and replied - "I agree" and her eyes also became a little like his. Then they shared a long kiss.


    Rein told Lulu that they would meet again at night as now two hours were almost up and he needed to meet up with Ste and Tasha. They shared a few more kisses and Lulu saw him off with a gentle smile on her face. It looked like she had suddenly matured quite a bit after getting epted by Rein.


    ...


    Rein met up with Ste and Tasha in the same fountain za where he met Ste for their date. Then three of them went to an open market hand in hand. Actually not hand in hand as both Ste and Tasha were hugging Rein''s hands instead of holding it.


    While going to the open market Rein told them about Lulu. Ste and Tasha congratted him and were happy that their small family had increased. They wanted to meet their new sister right away but Rein stopped them as Lulu would be now busy and told them that they would be able to meet at nighttime.


    The open market was a ce where many travelling merchants and adventurers were able to set up a temporary stall to sell things. This was a famous practice as it allowed someone to sell their stuff without much hassle and without going through an intermediary.


    There were various types of items sold in the open market. Most of them were junk, but rarely valuable treasures might appear among those junks. There were even stories about someone picking up a trash item in an open market which turned out to be a legendary item.


    So many people liked to try their luck in an open market.


    But Rein did not need to try his luck with his Eye of Truth. So he was actually trying to find out something valuable in the sea of junk.


    Even though Ste and Tasha did not have an ability to appraise like Rein had, they were quite intelligent and knowledgeable, so they were also looking around  trying to see if they could find something interesting or valuable.


    It was Tasha who noticed an interesting item first and she immediately told Rein about it. Rein looked at the item that she had noticed and gave an amazed smile. Then he walked toward the shop which was selling that item.


    The shopkeeper handling this shop did not look like a merchant or an adventurer. So Rein guessed he was most probably a thief. He started to fiddle with various items of his shop and asked about their price. As Rein looked like a really rich person, the shopkeeper was happy to answer all his questions.


    Soon Rein chose three items from that shop and brought them. The shopkeeper tried to ask for one thousand zeni for those three items but Rein haggled the price and took five items for that same price.


    The shopkeeper saw it as his win because the items that Rein chose were both useless junk in his opinion.


    After leaving that shop both Tasha and Ste were unable to hold back their giggles. It was truly a sight to see how Rein tricked that shopkeeper to give away the most valuable item of his shop as an useless extra. Rein took out a small stone the size of a pigeon''s egg.


    It looked extremely dull but actually it was a very valuable item. This was an item that could only be found in a dungeon called confinement escape stone. This item could allow a person to escape the confinement type traps quickly, saving a lot of time for anyone.


    It was not very useful to Rein and his team as all them could use space rted magic but still it was a very expensive item.


    Just as they wereughing and talking with each other. A little girl suddenly came in front of them from an alley. Rein noticed that she had dog-like ears on her head. She quickly hugged Tasha''s legs and asked in a quivering voice -


    "Please help me."

 Chapter 9: Ch 9: Rescue Mission Date

    Following the little dog girl, five human males also appeared. They surrounded Rein and his group from all sides and even took out their weapons. A man who looked like their leader then shouted -


    "Hey, hand that girl over to us ande with us to our base for a search. If you value your life quickly sit down on your knees while holding your hands up."


    When the people of the market saw these men, they immediately ran away. All of them were wearing a badge with an engraving of an open mouthed wolf.


    Many cities had underground organisations who were in charge of the dark side of the city.


    Most of the city had several such organisations fighting each other for supremacy, but in few rare cases, one of the organisations would be able to emerge victorious and would be able to control the underworld of a citypletely.


    Hetharna was such a rare case. A gang named "Night Wolf Gang" suddenly appeared 12 years ago and was able topletely take the underworld of the city under their control in just 7 years. So for thest 5 years, no one had the ability or the guts to go against them.


    Those five men who attacked Rein and his group were from this same gang. So everyone tried their best to avoid them. The people of this gang were said to be ruthless so everyone was very scared of them.


    But obviously that was not the case for Rein and his group. Tasha acted like she did not even notice the weapon wielding man and sat down in front of the scared little girl and asked her in a soft voice -


    "Calm down. You have nothing to fear anymore. Just tell this big sister what happened to you. We all will help you."


    Hearing that the little girls fearfully looked at Rein and Ste. In response Rein gave her a gentle, assuring smile and even Ste tried her best to put on a smile on her cold face. This somehow relieved the girl. But just as she was going to speak, the leader like man shouted again -


    "How dare you all ignore me. Boys, give them hell."


    Four of those underlings immediately moved with their weapons. The little girl closed her eyes in fear. But she did not hear any sound even after quite some time had passed and she slowly opened her eyes. The scene that she saw stunned her.


    All five of the men were lying on the ground fainted. As the little girl was wondering if she was in some kind of a dream or not Tasha spoke up once again -


    "Little girl, don''t worry. As I said you have no need to fear anything anymore. Just tell us your circumstances. How about you start with telling us your name ?"


    Again the scared little girl was able to calm down a bit and started to exin her situation. She was obviously very young so her exnation was not very detailed, but as she was an intelligent girl, Rein and his lovers were able to understand her story quickly.


    This little girl was Sara. She used to live in an isted beastkin vige in the neighbouring nation. But one day, their vige was attacked by a bunch of humans and many of their kins died fighting against them.


    These humans were unable topletely destroy their vige, but were able to capture a few beastkin children and Sara was one of them. Then that brought her to this city to sell them in some kind of underground auction. But Sara was able to run away as one of the guards was very careless.


    Then she used her strong sense of smell to find help. In this whole city only Tasha was a beastkin who was living here openly so Sara was able to track her smell ande to her. Normally Tasha would be able topletely hide her smell but now as she was out on a date, she did not want to do so.


    Which turned out to be very lucky for the little girl Sara.


    Tasha then asked her if she could guide them to the location where she was kept with other captives and Sara nodded her head as she remembered it very clearly. So Rein, Tasha and Ste decided to help the little girl by destroying that criminal syndicate. It could also be a very exciting date.


    Fighting side by side was a very fun date activity, right ?


    So just like that, the destruction of "Night Wolf Gang" became inevitable.


    ...


    Sara immediately took Rein, Tasha and Ste toward a famousrge shop. ording to her the other captives were kept in an underground cer of this shop. Obviously the people working in the shop could not allow strangers to freely enter their underground cer.


    So, Rein and his lovers were forced to use violence. As many of the normal workers of this shop might be unrted to crime, they did not kill anyone and just knocked them all out. It was an easy task for powerhouses like them.


    After entering the underground cer, they saw a horrible scene. Many beastkins kept here were restricted by magic chains and quite a few of them were badly tortured. There were both male and female beastkins and almost all of them looked half head.


    Other than beastkins, there were a few elves and dwarfs also present there. They were supposed to be sold as ves to rich merchants and nobles.


    Rein immediately used his light magic to heal the injured people. Tasha and Ste used their magic to break all the magic chains to free everyone. Just as they were busy doing such things, a few men entered the underground cer from outside.


    The man at the very front was wearing an expensive looking dress. He had the behaviour of a person who was used to giving orders. Behind him stood a tough looking man with a scar on his left eye and another man wearing very impressive gear. He also had a ferocious smile on his face.


    The man with the expensive dress was the first to speak up -


    "I''m viscount Abil Denclobe. How dare you allmoners still stand before me. Kneel down."


    Obviously no one paid him any attention. Rein was still busy properly healing everyone without leaving behind any hidden wounds and Ste and Tasha were busy gathering all the captured people in one ce.


    Seeing that these lowlymoners and beasts were ignoring him, viscount Abil''s face turned red and shouted -


    "Impudent trash, how dare you ? Jake, Kyle teach them a lesson."


    Hearing his order the man with a scar and the man with a ferocious smile came forward. Viscount Abil spoke from behind with a smug smile -


    "Haha, Jake is the leader of Night Wolf Gang and has strength equivalent to a high gold rank. And Kyle is a tinum rank adventurer. Hehe. I will not kill you all easily.


    First I will torture you properly to teach you that you should not disrespect a noble and only after learning that lession I will send you to afterli.."


    But before he could finish his words, Rein who had justpleted perfectly healing over a seventy beastkins turned around and attacked those two men bare handed. And even before they could react, the man with a scar whose name was Jake died. His head exploded like a watermelon.


    And as Rein held back a bit, Kyle did not die but he flew to the wall and lost consciousness.


    Seeing this unbelievable scene, Viscount Abil fell to the ground and peed his pants. Rein gave him a look as if he was looking at a gross insect and used a lightning magic spell to make his unconscious from afar. He was too disgusted to even touch him.


    Rein then used the same magic on other small fries present here just with a bit more intensity and all of them died. He kept the viscount and the tinum ranker alive only to ask them questions. He had no reason to keep these other criminals alive.


    Then he looked back at the audience present there who were all looking at him with worship.

 Chapter 10: Ch 10: Freeing the Captives

    Rein was unfazed by the worshipful expression of the beastkins and other non-human races. He knew that he was quite a strong person, so being worshipped was not strange.


    And especially beastkins were normally very muscle brained race, so seeing his powers, it was inevitable that they would worship him.


    He calmly came back and asked everyone about their condition. After getting a concentrated treatment from him, all the previously injured people were more or less alright. That was a relief for Rein and his lovers.


    But now, they needed to think of a way to carry such arge number of beastkins out of the city secretly. But before that Rein decided to get all the information from that Viscount Agil or something.


    Tasha was better at interrogation Rein as she was a former assassin. So Rein left the interrogation of the noble to her. Instead he decided to practice his own interrogation skills a bit on the adventurer.


    A tinum rank adventurer was quite a big shot specially for this city, so handing him over to the guild alive would be more profitable than just killing him.


    After just half an hour, Tasha came back to report. She had managed to get all the information from that noble in this short amount of time. It was truly impressive. On the other hand, Rein was not even halfway through his session.


    So Tasha and Ste waited for Rein to finish, which happened after one more hour or so. Then they went to the captive to let them know about the situation too.


    Rein was the first to speak up. ording to the adventurer, he was not from this city. Actually he was working in the capital just a few months before. But there he met this viscount Abil and got interested in his proposal to help him in ve trading.


    This adventurer named Kyle was quite a greedy person, so when he heard that he could earn a ton of money, he immediately agreed.


    Even though this nation was a bit discriminatory toward non human races, very was still banned here. Their neighbouring nation of Hejour was a part of the harmony alliance, so if this nation dared to make non-human very official, they would face the retaliation from the Harmony Alliance.


    The Harmony Alliance was one of the strongest powers of the continent. Many countries of various races supported it including many human nations. This alliance was also the reason why discrimination was almost non-existent here.


    So as very was not official and was actually a crime ording to thew, this viscount was doing it illegally in the ck market. He was the person in charge of this city of Hetharna which was very close to the border of the neighbouring nation.


    So he secretly crossed the border to attack small non human settlements and capture them as ves. As this activity was very dangerous, viscount Abil invited Kyle, a tinum rank strong adventurer to join him.


    The information Tasha managed to grab was more or less the same just more detailed. So she did not repeat the same thing back again.


    Rein then asked the captives what they wanted to do. In answer most of them expressed their wish to go back to their viges, which was understandable. Only four individuals refused as ording to them, they had no ce to go back to.


    ...


    Now Rein, Ste and Tasha needed to think of a way to let the captives out of the city without creating any fuss. After thinking about it for some time, they decided to use the easiest process which was teleportation.


    It was super easy for Rein to teleport himself and a few more people to anywhere he wanted. But when the number of people was super high it became a bit troublesome.


    But obviously Tasha and her dark elemental teleportation was there to solve the problem.


    Dark was already an element verypatible with space and Tasha had a chromatic affinity for dark which was ck Dark and it increased the spacepatibility even more alongside making her dark magic more deadly. So it was not a hard work for her at all.


    Tasha cast arge scale teleportation magic to make therge group of captive disappear and Rein followed behind them with his own teleportation magic. Tasha and Ste then took the fainted adventurer and the four remaining non human girls and left that underground cer.


    Viscount Agil was already dead.


    Rein was going to escort the freed captives to their viges while in the meantime, Ste and Tasha would book a lodging for the four girls to spend the night and they would meet up with Lulu. Rein would try to return before dawn.


    But if he could not, then the girls would be spending the night together chatting with each other to deepen their bonds as fellow sisters.


    Night was a dangerous time for anyone to travel as monsters and other beasts were very active at this moment of time. But for that exact reason this was also the best time for the beastkins to return to their viges.


    In the night time, no normal person would be out so the chance of them being discovered in an enemy nation was very low. On the other hand they did not need to fear any beasts or monsters as Rein was with them.


    So they travelled at full speed and were able to reach the first vige of the beastkins very soon. Rein did not greet anyone or enter the vige as he was in a hurry and immediately took the group toward their next destination.


    To return all the captives back to their viges, Rein had to visit 3 beastkin viges and a dwarf vige. It took quite some time and it was already dawn. Even after trying so hard, he was unable to return back before dawn.


    So finally Rein went back to the city of Hetharna using teleportation to meet his lovers in a bit of a gloomy mood.

 Chapter 11: Ch 11: The Girls Meeting

    When Rein was busy escorting the captives to their viges, Ste and Tasha were also busy doing their part of the work.


    They took the four girls to the same inn where they were staying and booked a room from them for the night. Then they left to meet with Lulu.


    Lulu would be free from her receptionist duties at around six and it was almost that time. So Ste and Tasha quickly went to a restaurant called Fairy''s Diner, where Lulu was supposed to meet with everyone.


    After reaching the diner, they saw that Lulu was already there even though it was not the time for her leave yet. But Ste and Tasha did not think much about it and went to her.


    Ste was not familiar with Lulu as she had never seen her before. It was their first time meeting each other. But as Tasha had seen her several times, it was easy for her to recognise Lulu.


    As a mutual acquaintance, Tasha introduced Ste and Lulu to each other. Then they ordered some food and started talking among themselves.


    Lulu was acting a bit hesitant as if she wanted to ask something. Ste and Tasha also knew what she might want to ask and decided to not keep the poor girl anxious anymore. Ste was the first to speak up -


    "Miss Lulu, I''m sorry to say this but unfortunately Rein might not be able to join us today."


    Hearing that Lulu froze and then her eyes turned empty. Then a weird light lit up in her dead eyes and she asked -


    "But that''s not possible. Rein loves me. So why wouldn''t he join us."


    Seeing her reaction both Ste and Tasha showed surprise expression on their faces. But then they looked at each other for a bit and then their expression changed. Their eyes also turned blurry and dead. Especially the weird light inside their eyes was stronger than Lulu.


    Seeing it Lulu suddenly felt a bit relieved. Then she asked the reason why Rein could note here. This time Tasha and Ste told her about the situation in details. As Rein had epted her as his lover, that means it was fine to tell her everything without hiding anything from her.


    While they were having the discussion on the situation, everyone''s eyes had returned back normal. Now they just looked like normal girls talking with each other.


    Lulu was a kind person, who did not have any discriminative thinking toward other races. So she was quite sad after learning that the ruler of their city was doing something so evil. She told Tasha and Ste that if she could help them in any way, she would do her best.


    Even if she needed to lie to the adventure guild for that.


    She was actually talking about the tinum rank adventurer that they had captured. He was currently trapped in a magic item and was alsopletely unconscious by a dark magic spell that Ste used in him.


    Ste was nning to hand him over to an adventure guild of a different city of the neighbouring nation where the guild would be able to judge him without any bias.


    Next three of the girls started to discuss about Rein and spent a good time in each other''spany. Then when it was dinnertime, they returned to their inn after buying dinner for the girls. Lulu also followed them back to their inn.


    Ste, Tasha and Lulu ate their dinner alongside the rescued girls. One of them was an iron rank cat beastkin adventurer called Katty, who was caught by the ve traders when she went to a forest to search for some herbs.


    As an adventurer she had no permanent ce to live so she decided to stay with the other girls as she had the highestbat capability among them.


    Other than her, there was also an elf named Hyaka. She was actually the only elf present in the underground cer. Elves were very valuable as ves but the risk in capturing one was also extremely high.


    Elves were quite a united race and one of the strongest nations of this continent was ruled by them. So it was very risky to antagonise such a powerful race.


    This girl was very unlucky and got caught when she was in the beastkin vige which got attacked. She was a researcher and was in the vige to search for a rare herb and got caught up in this situation. Currently she was quite nervous as she could feel the bloodline suppression from Ste.


    The third girl was surprisingly a human with the name of ra. She was also the only human trapped with the non-human ves. The reason why Sara was able to escape was also this girl.


    She was an orphan who was able to be a staff for the shop where the ves were kept. As she was new for the job and was not very knowledgeable about the area, she mistakenly discovered the underground cer and even helped Sara to escape.


    But she was ultimately a normal weak girl and was caught and beaten up.


    Thest person was a small dwarf girl, Becky. She was from one of the viges where Rein was currently taking the captives to, but this girl had lost all her family members when the vige was attacked.


    Not only that but she became very close friends with the human girl so she decided to stay with her friend.


    They were all sweet and good girls. But now they needed to think about what they would do going forward. Ste asked them this question.


    After thinking about it for some time, Katty was the first to reply. She said that she was nning to go back to her past life of being an adventurer again. Hyaka also wanted to continue her research.


    Only ra and Becky were not sure what to do. Seeing their distressed expression, Katty and Hyaka started to console them. They all had be extremely close after facing hardships together.


    Tasha then told the girls to not worry about it much. There would be many options for them going forward and just told them to wait for Rein toe back and he would be able to give them good ideas about what they should do from here on out. Rein was good at psychological stuff.


    Ste had read many books on this matter, but she was never able to be asmunicative as Rein.


    As they were talking to each other like that time passed quickly and soon it was dawn. None of the girls spent a wink as they were waiting for Rein. Lulu once tried to go to bed as she had to work the next day.


    But Ste and Tasha stopped her and said that Rein would be able to do something about her sleep depravity, so staying awake was alright.


    Rein had a light magic spell that could rejuvenate someone but continuous use of this skill was not good. But using it once in a while was absolutely fine. So Lulu stayed awake.


    As the first rays of the sunlight hit the window a light suddenly appeared in the room and then Rein''s figure also appeared there. Ste, Tasha and Lulu immediately went to hug him and the other four girls also went close to him.


    Surrounded by his lovers and seeing their happy faces, the gloominess in Rein''s heart disappeared and he became happy. Then he greeted the girls with a joyful smile on his face -


    "Good morning, darlings."

 Chapter 12: Ch 12: Leaving Hetharna

    After hugging and kissing all three of his lovers, Rein finallypletely rxed and greeted the other four girls. Four of them also greeted him back nervously. They had never seen such an amazing man before in their life. So they were obviously a bit tense.


    Rein also noticed that the girls were on edge, so he purposefully joked around a bit and made small talks to make the girls morefortable. His efforts paid off and soon the girls became used to his presence. Then he finally started to listen to their problems in order to find a solution to it.


    Meanwhile three of his lovers went to the kitchen to cook something for Rein. As soon as his three girls said that they were going to cook for him, Rein immediately put up a barrier around the kitchen. Ste and Tasha had actually blown up kitchens before, so they could notin about it.


    Rein still kept an eye on his lovers while listening to the four girls. But soon he was relieved as Lulu was quite a good cook and was managing everything well. It was not like Ste and Tasha could not cook at all, but the process was quite hectic.


    As strong individuals, even a simple action from them could be devastating and that was the only reason they ended up destroying some kitchens. Now they had improved their control over their powers quite a bit, so the chance of any idents happening was rtively low.


    ...


    After hearing about the girls worries and what they wanted to do in their future, Rein thought about it seriously for a moment. Then he asked -


    "Hmm, I understand your situation but allow me to ask a few questions before I can give you good advice."


    Seeing all the girls nodding, he asked -


    "So, Katty wants to be an adventurer again, Hyaka wants to continue her research just like she was doing previously. As for ra and Becky, both of you do not have any ns and just want to be together to support each other, right ?"


    All the girls nodded their pretty heads once again. Rein then continued with his questions -


    "Hyaka, what do you do when you venture into dangerous areas for your research material ?"


    Hyaka replied -


    "Normally I would make a request to the adventurer guild for an escort and if the area is not too dangerous I usually go alone as I can use some magic to defend myself from normal threats."


    "Hmm, then I have a suggestion. Why don''t all of you be adventurers and make a team together. All of you have faced a bad situation together, so your trust in each other should be higher than normal. In that case, making a team together should be fine."


    All the girls looked at each other then ra timidly spoke up -


    "B-but I have never fought before and I''m also physically very weak."


    Rein patted her head kindly and said -


    "That''s not a problem at all. Let me exin. An adventurer team has many roles. I think both Katty and Hyaka have thebat prowess of an iron rank adventurer and Becky had the power to be a copper rank easily as she is physically quite capable.


    Even tho ra did not have much to offer in the fighting department, you''re quite smart and can act as the teams manager or negotiator. You could also train a bit to make yourself stronger that will allow you to even go on quests together with them.


    This is also advantageous for Katty and Hyaka. Katty will be able to get partners she could trust and Hyaka will not need to face dangers alone. So what do you all think ?"


    The four girls thought about what Rein said seriously and were unable to find any reason why they should reject this idea. It was a perfect solution to all their problems. So all of them agreed to create an adventurer team together to grow stronger and to support each other.


    As their little discussion came to an end Tasha asked them toe to the table as the breakfast was ready. All eight of them enjoyed breakfast together while chatting with each other happily.


    After breakfast it was time for Rein and his group to leave. Rein promised Lulu that he would visit her tonight with his teleportation magic and only then she smiled a bit. As they did not want to keep the captive girls in this city for any longer so all of them left the city immediately afterwards.


    Aftering a bit farther away from the city, Rein, Ste and Tasha took out a magic item shaped like a carriage. It was actually a time that they found inside one of the dungeons that they had conquered before.


    Normally they did not use this when travelling with just the three of them as their speed was faster. But now as they have others with them who could not keep us with their speed so they decided to use this magic item.


    The space inside the carriage was quiterge and there was more than enough space for even 10 people. This surprised the girls as the carriage did not look asrge from outside.


    Seeing their confusion Rein exined that the inside of the carriage had arger space because of some kind of space expansion magic.


    This carriage did not need any animals to pull it and could move automatically with mana. Rein, Ste and Tasha all had insanely high amounts of mana inside them so it was not a problem to move the carriage very fast.


    Even though the carriage was moving very fast, they did not feel any tremors inside. So their journey was quitefortable. They did face some monsters on the road, but Ste was able to find them insanely fast and immediately sniped them from a far. So the journey was also unobstructed.


    Ste was not a normal elf. That was the reason Hyaka was feeling bloodline suppression from her. She thought that Ste might be a mighty high elf, but she was mistaken.


    Elves can be divided into 3 main categories depending on the purity of their bloodline. Those categories would be regr elf, high elf and ancient elf. The better the bloodline the stronger an elf was.


    A regr elf could make contract with at most three spirits and that could only happen if that elf had an elemental affinity. Spirits were natural beings with no intelligence and the representation of the nature itself.


    Most of the spirits are rted to one of the eight elements except some exceptions.


    A high elf was capable of making a contract with at least 3 spirits and at most  6. But they were also unable to make contact with any type of spirit outside their elemental affinities.


    But having more spirits allowed them to boost their powers insanely which made them quite a lot stronger than regr elves.


    As for Ancient elves, they were capable of making contracts with at least 7 and at most 9 spirits. They can also make contracts with one extra spirit type that was outside their affinity which was quite broken.


    But Ste was even better than those types. She was a half step origin elf. She was notpletely an origin elf but had some qualities of one. For example she could make contracts with any type of spirits without the restriction of elemental affinities.


    So she was capable of using all eight elements.


    Other than that she also had two inherent special abilities. One could be called Spirit Armament, which allowed her to turn her contracted spirits into any kind of armament she wanted. And her second ability could be named Eye of irvoyance.


    It made her the best possible scout and allowed her to see super long distance with perfect rity. Her archery was god-like partially for this ability too.


    So with such powerful Ste on board, the carriage did not face any trouble along the way and was able to cross the border of this nation quite easily. Now a new nation, new ces and especially new dungeons were waiting for them to explore.

 Chapter 13: Ch 13: THE CONQUERORS

    After leaving that previous nation behind, the magic carriage entered the nation of Hejour. It was a nation with various different races living inside it including humans, beastkins, dwarfs etc. The national power of this nation was slightly higher than the nation where they were previously.


    Rein and his lovers nned to take their ascension tests in this nation, in a city called Joum. This city had the capability to take even mithril rank tests so it was perfect for their needs.


    But before that Rein nned to drop the four girls in a city that was located in a rtively safe ce. It was called Kross city and it only had a small forest close to it. A silver rank was the highest ranking adventurer there.


    It was a good ce where those four girls could grow up safely and when they would be stronger they could just move out and go to a harder ce.


    Those girls thanked Rein, Ste and Tasha over and over again. Without them they would probably be sold to some weird noble as ves. So they were really very grateful to them.


    Rein also gave their team a name and it was "Pretty Girl Squad". This made all of them embarrassed and happy at the same time. Giving them this name meant that Rein praised them for their beauty which made the girls extremely joyful.


    They became determined to be strong adventurers someday to be able to stand side by side with him. Then the Pretty Girl Squad and Rein''s group parted ways.


    ...


    After that Rein kept the magic carriage into his inventory and three of them started running toward their destination which was the city of Joum.


    It was one of the most prosperous cities of Hejour kingdom. This city not only had quite a few mithril ranks but a retired adamantine rank adventurer was also living in this city.


    Being retired just meant that this person was not epting any jobs from the adventure guild, this did not mean that his strength had declined.


    That was also the reason why this city was capable of hiding an ascension test even for mithril ranks. When they reached the city it was almost evening so Rein decided to go to the guild the next day to register themselves for the test.


    So they booked arge room in the most luxurious inn of the city and had their dinner there.


    After dinner Rein, Tasha and Ste started their nighttime activities early. Then after cuddling and fighting each other for 3 hours or so, Ste and Tasha fell asleepfortably. Rein then used his teleportation magic and went back to the city of Hetharna to meet up with his newest lover, Lulu.


    After parting with Rein and his group Lulu went on to do her regr job just as always. The only difference was that today she was very restless and was impatiently waiting for the night to arrive.


    After getting out of her work, she went back to her house and started to cook various dishes. She even spent most of her savings to buy some very expensive monster meat to treat her beloved.


    Soon her cooking was done and she was nervously waiting for her lover toe. There was still some time left before the agreed upon time and Lulu was using this time to think about how she should greet Rein after seeing him.


    Just as she was thinking very hard about this, a magic circle appeared in the room just in front of her and from that magic circle Rein came out. As soon as Lulu saw Rein, all her well thought out ns went to the drain and she immediately jumped into his embrace and they shared a passionate kiss.


    Then both of them went to the dining table. Rein sat on the head''s seat and Lulu tried to go to his opposite seat to have dinner face to face and Rein grabbed her and sat her down on hisp. Then he started to feed her the food by his hands and Lulu also shyly returned the favour.


    After finishing the dinner, they had some light drinks. Soon the mood between them turned romantic and they went to the bedroom. Soon they started to kiss each other passionately again and somehow find themselves in their birthday suit afterwards.


    Lulu moved her hands all over Rein''s perfect body and caressed it lovingly. Rein also checked every inch of Lulu''s busty figure and treated it like the most precious thing in the world.


    They also left love bites on each other''s bodies but due to Rein''s regeneration, they disappeared from his body immediately much to Lulu''s disappointment.


    Finally after a bit of forey and their weapons were ready to go and soon virgin Lulu became a true woman. After a few moments her loud and joyful moans were heard throughout the house.


    The next morning when Lulu went to the adventurer guild her fellow receptionist and a good friend of hers named Ke became stunned after seeing her. When Lulu curiously asked why she looked so stunned she replied that somehow Lulu is looking a bit different.


    When Lulu asked her how she was different Ke was unable to give a definite answer and said that Lulu was looking a bit more mature. That answer made Lulu very happy and she decided to treat this good friend of hers to a treat.


    The next day Rein, Tasha and Ste went to the adventure guild immediately after having their breakfast. Then they asked the receptionist about the ascension test.


    The receptionist answered them that the next ascension test was going to take ce after a month so Rein and his team were left with quite some time in their hands. So they registered themselves for the next test and decided to challenge a nearby dungeon to pass some time.


    The receptionist was very surprised to see that Rein was a tinum rank adventurer as he looked too young. tinum ranks were very respected even in this city as every tinum ranker was a powerhouse. So she immediately told him all about the nearby dungeon.


    This dungeon was managed by the guild and anyone over the gold rank could get a permit to challenge it from the guild. Rein asked for the permit and the receptionist gave him a form to fill.


    That form was nothing too serious and he just needed to write down how many people were going to enter the dungeon, their adventurer rank and finally the name of the team.


    Rein had never bothered to give their team a name as there was never a need for it. But the receptionist replied that to enter that dungeon having a team of at least three people was a must and that team should also have a name for identification purposes.


    As it was a simple matter Rein decided to name their little group for the first time. As it was something that would stay with them for the rest of their life, Rein thought about it seriously and finally decided on a name.


    He wrote down the name and the registration was done. He then got his permit and left the guild with his lovers to go to that dungeon.


    The receptionist did not properly check the team''s name as she was in a hurry to not leave a tinum ranker waiting. Now that she was kinda free and she also needed to register that name with the guild''s archive, she took out the form and checked the team''s name.


    The name of the team was written in clear and bold writing and it was "The Conquerors".


    That was the beginning of the legendary journey for the strongest team of this world.

 Chapter 14: Ch 14: Dungeon Expedition Near the City of Joum

    The dungeon that the conquerors were going to challenge was a dungeon with medium difficulty and was not the strongest of this category either.


    The mithril rankers of the city usually use this dungeon to practice and a group of adamantine rank ones should be able to conquer it.


    So it would be one of the weakest dungeons that Rein''s team was going to face. But it was just perfect to take a leisurely stroll.


    This dungeon had a total of five floors and every floor was more difficult than the other.


    The first floor was the easiest and a gold rank adventurer could challenge this floor without taking too much risk. As for the second floor it was a bit difficult for a gold ranker but one should still be able to clear it with enough preparation.


    The level of difficulty suddenly spiked from the third floor. All the monsters of this floor were rank four so it was not a ce for a gold ranker to be in. There was even a rank three monster on this floor.


    The fourth floor was not much more difficult than the third and the only difference was that it had several rank three monsters. And in the fifth floor other than the rank three ones, there was even a rank two monster as the final boss.


    That was the reason why only orichalcum ranks were capable of clearing this dungeon.


    ...


    Rein, Tasha and Ste entered the first floor with all their gears on. Even though it was an easy dungeon for them, that did not mean they should be careless when challenging it.


    The first floor of the dungeon looked like a slightly dpidated hallway of arge house. There were many doors that led to rooms with either treasures or monsters inside it. Many of the doors also had traps that got activated when one tried to open the door.


    Rein, Ste and Tasha all had their own ways against traps. So to search the whole floor as soon as possible they all started to open the doors alone.


    Rein had developed a light elemental spell that used the creation properties of his golden light magic to block the mechanism of a trap, be it magical or physical, which effectively disabled that trap. He had named this spell "Trap Disabler".


    Tasha did not need any special magic to disable a trap. As a top ss assassin, she was able to do simple things like that easily.


    As for Ste, she also had developed a unique way to take care of traps as she was very jealous that both Rein and Tasha could take care of them so easily.


    She could use her Eye of irvoyance to understand a trap perfectly and then used her spirit armament to recreate the mechanism which allowed her to see through all theplexity of those traps and then she used that understanding to disable the trap.


    In the very first room Rein encountered a snake-like monster with the body made of crystal. It was a low rank 5 monster and Rein defeated it with just a swing of his sword. Then he stored the monster''s corpse, searched the room and then left after finding nothing.


    Just like that the search continued. Most of the rooms on this floor were actually empty and only a few had rank 5 monsters inside it. Even fewer rooms had treasure chests in it.


    Even with their speed, the trio needed to spend about 3 hours to properly search all the rooms on the first floor. When they came across rooms that already had adventurers inside it, they skipped those rooms.


    So after 3 hours or so, they all met up and discussed what they were able to gain from here. The gain was not much for them, but for a gold rank adventurer it would definitely be a decent amount of money. This exined why this dungeon was so famous.


    The conquerors then left the first floor and entered the second.


    The second floor waspletely different and looked like a marsnd. The very first monsters that they encountered here were giant worms, mud golems and crocodiles. They were not terribly strong and were only rank 5 monsters but their numbers were really very high.


    Rein''s team got attacked almost after every step.


    It was the reason why this floor was considered dangerous for gold rank adventurers. But still it was not a problem for Rein''s group as all the monsters were defeated after just one hit. Ste even killed several monsters with a single spell of hers.


    For this floor, the treasures were hidden under the mud. Rein mostly used his Eyes of Truth to find and grab them.


    Clearing this floor took quite a long time. This floor not only had many monsters but it was also quiterge. For that reason, the conqueror needed almost 5 hours to search the whole floor and clear it thoroughly.


    The amount of money they were able to earn from this floor was much higher than thest one. As the number of adventurers challenging this floor had decreased by a decent amount, Rein''s team obviously had lesspetition and were able to earn a lot more.


    The third floor was a forest. Actually it was an extremely dense forest with a lot of monsters who liked to ambush the adventurers. Gold rankers would not be able to survive here and even a tinum rank adventurer would have a hard time with an ambushing rank 4 monster.


    Even for Rein, Tasha and Ste it was quite troublesome. Both Rein and Tasha liked to use their agility the most and the dense forest was not the best ce for that. And anyrge scale magic from Ste could easily create a forest fire which would inconvenience the other adventurers of this floor.


    But for any of these to take affect, the opponent had to be considerably strong. But a rank 4 monster was nowhere near powerful enough for Rein''s team to consider them as strong adversaries. So this floor also did not pose any challenge for the conquerors.


    Especially with Ste''s irvoyance which made all the ambushes meaningless.


    The boss of this floor was arge 10 meter tall rank 3 deer. It had the ability to control the nts around it. It was supposed to be quite a troublesome boss but a prating ice spell from Ste was able to immediately kill it.


    She did not use a fire spell which was most effective on it to not damage the material of this deer which was quite precious even for a rank 3 boss monster.


    The fourth floor was also a forest but it was not as dense as the previous one. But all the monsters living here were extrarge and the number of rank 3 monsters here was also very high.


    But that was actually a good thing for the conquerors as therge size of the monster made it easier for them to spot it. Especially, this floor was a cakewalk for Ste who killed masters left and right with her Eye of irvoyance and god-like archery skills.


    Rein and Tasha almost did nothing here as Ste alone killed almost all the monsters living here.


    They had already spent close to half a day here in the dungeon before entering the fourth floor. Rein had expected the fourth floor to also need four or five hours to be cleared. But Ste swept through the whole floor in less than 2 hours.


    Finally the conquerors reached the final floor. It was a rocky mountain with the boss room located at the top of the maintain. Before challenging the boss, the conquerors cleared away all the monsters. This floor had a total of 13 rank 3 monsters and all of them were killed.


    Only after searching all the nooks and crannies of this floor and making sure that they had not missed anything, finally the conquerors entered the final boss room.


    The final boss of this dungeon was a three headed snake-like monster called Cranujou. Even though it had a lower body of a snake, all three of its heads did not look like one.


    Its right head looked like that of a bull and the left one looked like a tiger. And the middle head was like a dog. It could also use three elements. The bull head controlled fire, the tiger wind and finally the dog head controlled lightning.


    Seeing the boss, Tasha suddenly said -


    "Hey Rein, Ste. I just recently thought about a new technique and I think this weak boss is perfect for me to test that technique. Can you two leave it to me ?"


    Hearing her Rein and Ste both nodded their head and stepped back and Tasha entered the boss room alone and challenged the towering 15 meter long final boss.


    Now, what special technique did Tasha think of ?

 Chapter 15: Ch 15: Tashas New Techniques

    Tasha was born with a chromatic dark affinity called "ck Dark". This Chromatic Affinity also gave a super boost to two aspects of the dark element.


    Firstly it made her dark magic to have transcendental suitability with spacew and secondly it made all deadly aspects of the dark element to be stronger.


    The Deadly aspect was not rted to the magic to revive death. It meant all the aspects of the dark magic that could be used to kill someone, like poison or corrosion etc. That made her super strong, but that was not the end of her capabilities.


    With just that it would have been hard for her to keep up with literal monsters like Ste and Rein.


    She was also born with two inherent special abilities just like Ste. In her assassin days Tasha kept these abilities of her a secret even from the organisation she was working for.


    That was why, she was able to kill every member of the organisation and was able to get rid of it alongside Rein and Ste.


    Her first ability allowed her to transform into aplete beast form. In this form, Tasha would be an over 20 meter tall wolf. She called this ability "Beastification'', but Rein liked to call it "Primal Form".


    The beastkins were actually inheritors of the Primal Beast Bloodline. The Primal Beasts were born alongside the world itself at the very beginning of creation and the beastkins were created by them. Currently no Primal Beasts were alive as they were all killed in a disaster uncountable years prior.


    And the form of the beast that Tasha could take was that of a Primal Beast. So she was currently the only living Primal Beast of this world. Even though she was only 19 years old.


    Due to this inherent ability of hers she could freely change between her humanoid form and beast form without any limitations. Actually both were her real form.


    It''s just that the Primal form was toorge and she was incapable of changing her height in that form so she did not usually use it much, as it was quite inconvenient.


    As for her second inherent ability, it was also quite a strong one. It could be simply referred to as "Equipment Enhancement". This ability allowed Tasha to boost the quality of an equipment with which she had a close rtionship, by one level.


    All the items that Tasha were mostly using were divine grade ones, so that ability transformed them into peak tier items of this world.


    But that was not all. This ability was not restricted to only Tasha but if she considered someone to be her closest family, then their favourite items could also enjoy the blessing of this ability. Obviously the effect was not as good as it was with her own items, but it was more than good enough.


    If the boosts of her own equipment were 1 unit, then the other''s boosts would be about 0.8 units.


    So, Rein and Ste were excited to witness what new technique a powerhouse like Tasha had developed.


    ...


    After going in front of the boss Tasha did not take out her twin daggers which were her usual weapon. She had three pairs of daggers as her main weapon and she used one pair depending on the situation.


    Obviously this boss monster was nowhere near strong enough for Tasha to take out her main sets of weapons but she always held daggers in her hands to be ready for anything unexpected.


    But today was different. Probably because she did not need her daggers for the technique, she did not take any out. She did not even initiate an attack and just waited in front of the boss.


    That was almost impossible behaviour for a top tier assassin like Tasha, who preferred to end a battle in one shot.


    Soon the boss monster was the first to attack. All three of the heads opened their animal mouths wide and elemental balls appeared between their jaws. Then that threw thoserge elemental balls toward Tasha.


    Orange, blue and green balls of fire, lightning and wind elements flew toward Tasha at high speed. Seeing this Tasha waved her hands and a curtain of pitch ck darkness appeared.


    It enveloped the three ballsing toward Tasha and became a ckrge ball instead. Then that small ball started to shrink. From the size of a superrge sphere, it became as small as a child''s ying ball. But after shrinking this much the dark sphere became unstable.


    Tasha immediately dodged a tail sweep attack and threw that unstable ck ball toward the final boss monster.


    That ball perfectly hit the tiger head of the snake monster and as soon as that ball made contact with the head it exploded immediately. The tiger shaped headpletely vanished with that explosion.


    Seeing that, Tasha smiled slightly. Her experiment was a great sess.


    Tasha''s ck darkness was specialised in space and killing, so she mainly focused on developing these aspects of her darkness. But as one of the rarest elements, darkness could do a lot more than just that much.


    But being a specialist was always better than slightly knowing many things, so Tasha solely focused on just those two aspects.


    But as she grew stronger and stronger, her ability to control those two became almost perfect reaching some kind of limit. So she was finally able to focus on other aspects of the dark element and her current experiment was a result of that.


    What Tasha did here was to utilise some of the hardest concepts rted to dark magic, which were Devouring, Assimtion and Compression. She devoured the elemental attacks, assimted it with her own dark magic andpressed it to the limit to maximize the output.


    Then she just released it and this was the result. It sounded easy but doing something like that was quite challenging for anyone.


    But she was not done. Next she wanted to try another major aspect of the dark magic which was gravity. She thought of the most effective way to use this gravity and now it was time for her to check if her hypothesis was correct or not.


    Tasha jumped very high and reached over the boss'' heads. Then she quickly dropped down with an axe kick. Just before contact she increased the weight of the legs by a thousand times and the middle dog head was smashed because of it.


    Even the ground was filled with cracks as Tasha was unable to remove the weight before touching the ground.


    As the middle dog head was crushed, thest remaining bull head suddenly covered itself in fire and tried to collide with Tasha. This time she increased the weight of her hand and punched that bull head. Just as expected, the bull head also exploded and the boss was killed.


    Rein came to Tasha and congratted her with a kiss. Ste also congratted her good sister. Then Rein said -


    "Those techniques were good, but I think they don''t suit your fighting style though."


    Hearing this Tasha replied -


    "I''m at a bottleneck when ites to space and killing. So I tried to use every kind of aspects of the dark element. I am still working on other moves which will suit my fighting style. For now I only managed to master these two techniques."


    "I see. It''s good that you''re trying out other stuffs. You know, focusing only on the best qualities is good and all, but remember we are immortals. So instead of bing a master of some, we should try to be a master of all as we are able to afford it."


    Hearing Rein''s words Tasha and Ste both nodded their heads. Then they simply went to the treasury of the dungeon to take their prizes and left the dungeon.

 Chapter 16: Ch 16: Selling the Dungeon Loots

    When The Conquerors left the dungeon it was already nighttime. The city gates should be closed by now and normally they would not be able to enter the city anymore. But they were not normal and Tasha teleported everyone inside their inn room.


    Then they got rid of all the tension by having a good night of sex and got rid of the tiredness with a good night of sleep.


    When Rein and his group returned to the inn it was already quitete and then they also stayed upte because of all the fighting they were doing on the bed. So they overslept the next day. Actually only Tasha and Ste overslept as Rein could not sleep.


    So when they had theirte breakfast and went to the guild, the busy hour of the guild was already over and it was kinda empty. So Rein was able to immediately go to the receptionist without waiting in any lines.


    What Rein wanted to do in the guild was to get rid of all the materials they gathered in that dungeon. As it was a somewhat easy dungeon those materials had no practical value to them.


    Rein just wanted to sell them to the guild so that they would be useful to someone instead of just rotting inside her inventory.


    He told the receptionist that he wanted to sell some dungeon monster material and a few dungeon magic items. The guild was always in need of those things so the receptionist named Sui immediately took Rein to arge warehouse to get the materials.


    She even called for an appraiser to make sure that Rein would be getting correct prices for his items.


    Rein found this warehouse to be quite small so he just said that to the receptionist. The receptionist was surprised as she only expected a few fifth and fourth rank monsters from Rein which should properly fit in this room.


    Then she asked Rein to take out the monsters that could fit in this room, meanwhile she went out to get arger warehouse for Rein.


    Aftering back to the warehouse, Sui was extremely surprised. She saw that the whole warehouse was filled with fifth and fourth rank monsters. After seeing her, the appraiser immediately came to her and whispered in her ears -


    "Miss Sui, this is not a simple sale and it''s an emergency. I asked mister Rein how many monsters of this exceptional quality he had and the approximate number he said was a lot. It''s possible for me to do it alone. Call all the receptionists and appraisers who are currently free.


    This is a war."


    Hearing that Sui immediately became serious and ran back to the main guild to notify everyone. Immediately the whole guild that was silent became busy and energetic.


    Tasha and Ste also noticed this whole eating and drinking in the guild''s bar and understood that Rein had started to sell the materials. They hoped that he would be done soon.


    Rein also noticed that more appraisers and receptionists came and immediately Rein increased his speed of monster retrieval from his inventory. So as soon as a new person appeared, that person immediately became busy.


    The guild also brought out many storage bags to collect the monster corpses that had already been appraised.


    The guild members really showed good teamwork and did their jobs with good speed. Soon Rein was taken to therger warehouse and now he was taking out the corpse of the rank three monsters. One extrarge warehouse was not enough and Rein needed three more to take out all the rank three monsters.


    The guild officials almost fainted after seeing so many rank three monsters that needed mithril rankers to take down. Rein was only just a tinum rank adventurer and it made everyone bewildered as to how he was able to kill so many rank 3 monsters.


    But now was not the time to chat as they were super busy.


    To appraise a rank three monsters, the appraisers needed quite some time. So Rein was told that he needed to wait till the next day to get a definite result. Rein was fine with it, as these guild officials really did a very good job.


    He also did not take out the rank two monster corpse as he was nning to do some alchemical experiments on it with Ste and Tasha, which saved the guild members from an even bigger surprise.


    After handling the monster materials Rein came to a small room to sell the dungeon magic items. A slightly olderdy who looked to be in herte forties weed him. Her name was Sara and she was an expert appraiser who was in charge of appraising the magic items for this guild branch.


    Rein was somewhat of a magic item collector. He liked to collect all types of magic items. But there were quite a few magic items that he got from this dungeon which he already had. So he was going to sell the extra ones.


    The reward room had quite a few magic items and most of which weremon items that Rein already had.


    After selling all the items, Rein was able to get a total of 7.2 million zeni. It was more than what he had expected.


    The kind expert appraiserdy Sara even told Rein that he would be able to get an even better price if he went to a shop specialised in magic items but Rein was happy with the amount of money he was getting and going to a specialised shop was just more troublesome.


    So he decided to sell all the items to the adventurer guild.


    Sara was actually freaking out inside while still acting like a wisedy outside. As an experienced appraiser, she was very familiar with some of the items which could only be found in the reward room after clearing the dungeon close from here.


    But to clear that dungeon one needed the strength of at least an adamantine rank adventurer but the man in front of her was just a tinum ranker.


    She also knew that this man had gotten the permission to enter the guild just one day ago. So he was able to clear such a hard dungeon in less than a day, which was insane.


    In that case, this person''s strength was most likely equivalent to an orichalcum rank, which was scary as it was the highest ss in the ranking system and he was so young.


    But as a professional she did not slip up and did her job properly. She handed Rein the money andpleted the deal. Magic items were in high demand in this nation of Hejour as many nobles from here liked to collect them. It had be some kind of trend for the rich nobles.


    Rein happily took the money, thanked Sara and left the guild with his lovers.


    Sara found this young man to be very appealing. He was strong but polite, handsome but determined. If she was younger and not already married, she would have fallen for him. She was sure that many young receptionist girls had already fallen for this man''s charms after today.


    Sara fondly thought about the hearty youths and made a n to introduce Rein to her daughter.


    ...


    After leaving the guild Rein, Tasha and Ste did some light shopping but soon found themselves in the inn room,pletely naked and hugging each other. So they spent the rest of the day doing nothing but having sex like rabbits in heat.

 Chapter 17: Ch 17: A Hard Dungeon (1)

    After spending a whole day doing nothing but having non-stop sex, the conquerors left the city the very next day. Rein said that he had a surprise for the girls and did not say anything else about where they were going.


    After leaving the city Rein used his own teleportation magic to bring Ste and Tasha to somewhere. With just three people, Rein''s light elemental teleportation magic was more than capable enough to bring them to his intended destination.


    As both Ste and Tasha had soon spacial senses, they were able to judge that their location was not too far away from the city of Joum about 500 kilometres away and it was also a ce which they had never visited before.


    That meant Rein used a directional coordination teleportation magic and not a memory retrieval teleportation magic. For memory retrieval teleportation magic one could go to a ce that they had visited before. It was quite easy to use.


    But for directional coordination teleportation magic one needed to specify the exact location of a ce and direction. It was quite troublesome and harder to use than other kinds of teleportation magic.


    But it had a great advantage which was that this teleportation magic could take a person to a ce that they had never visited before. Actually Ste was the best among them in using this type of teleportation but Rein was also not half bad. But Tasha sucked at it.


    ...


    Tasha and Ste once again asked Rein about their final destination but Rein did not say anything and just asked them to follow. Soon that appeared in front of a cave.


    Now Tasha and Ste also noticed something and their eyes became a little surprised but soon that surprise faded and they understood the situation.


    So, Rein''s surprise for them as a new undiscovered dungeon and probably a strong one at that. It was definitely a surprise that they liked. Rein could use his Eye of Truth to see the aura of a dungeon which was normally impossible.


    And the aura of a dungeon as strong as this one must be quite noticeable for someone like Rein.


    Rein was a bit sad that his lovers'' reactions were not too surprised but he understood that it was mostly because they did not know how strong this dungeon really was.


    If they knew that it was one of the rarest dungeons with monsters stronger than rank 1 inside it, then they would definitely be happier.


    This type of dungeons were the ces where even the conquerors had to give their best. Or they might just die if they take a single wrong step. After all of them became quite strong regr dungeons became a cakewalk for them.


    Only a dungeon as strong as this could give them trouble and the rewards would also just be much better.


    After entering the dungeon, Ste and Tasha suddenly became serious. They were notpletely sure about the dungeon''s rank from outside but after entering it that became sure that this was probably a very tough dungeon even for them.


    Looking back they found that the door from which they entered had disappeared. This could be a reason why this dungeon was still unknown even though it was not too far away from civilization.


    Mostly, dungeons were discovered when adventurers or other people mistakenly entered one and then came back to report it.


    But as it was hard to leave this dungeon after entering and the monsters here were all strong, no one had managed toe out of this dungeon alive and that was why it was still an undiscovered, unknown dungeon.


    As soon as they entered this ce, the rock walls surrounding them exploded and a snake-like monster with grotesque human upper bodies came out of it. These monsters were called Grand Lamianas and were strong rank 1 monsters.


    Normally they liked to live alone, but here they attacked Rein''s group in a group of five.


    Five rank 1 monsters were something that would be hard for even a top orichalcum rank powerhouse to handle. Moreover these Lamianas were attacking with good teamwork. Immediately Rein went in the front and covered his body in crimson lightning and golden light.


    They were his elemental enhancement spells that boosted his agility, defence and strength.


    He blocked four of the Lamianas alone and one was able to jump past him. But Rein was not worried. He killed four Lamianas after a few minutes of dodging, parrying and counter attacking.


    Meanwhile Ste had burned the Lamiana who had gone past Rein to a crisp. Tasha was in full on assassin mode and had gone to scout the road ahead. She was also assassinating any alone monsters she saw on her way.


    Ste used her Eye of irvoyance to find more information about the path ahead and send all that information to Tasha via awork that Rein and all his lovers had ess to because of a special divine grade magic item.


    That was one of the rarest items that Rein had managed to find and it allowed him and all his lovers to be connected together. Thid magic item allowed one to have a public channel where all the members of thework could post things and everyone would be able to see it.


    And it could also create privateworks where certain members of thework could chat privately among themselves. Currently, Rein, Ste and Tasha were in a private channel with only the three of them present here.


    Soon they started to map the first floor of the dungeon. Rein was able to get some information about the dungeon but that information was very limited and he did not even know how many floors this dungeon had or the strongest creature inside it.


    The first floor was quite big and filled with several groups of rank 1 monsters. Rein, Ste and Tasha had to kill over 150 rank 1 monsters before they were able to map the whole ce.


    The first floor was a grey forest area and the conquerors appeared inside a cave of the forest. They had also managed to find the teleportation formation that could take them to the next floor and another teleportation formation that would allow them to leave the dungeon.


    Rein personally visited all the ces that Ste and Tasha and marked in the map as they were notpletely sure if those ces had treasure or not. So Rein went to those ces and used her Eye of Truth to find out.


    That''s how after thoroughly searching the first floor that entered the teleportation formation to go to the second floor. 9 hours had passed since they entered the dungeon.


    ________________________


    Location: 2nd Floor


    Time passed inside: 9 hours


    _________________________

 Chapter 18: Ch 18: A Hard Dungeon (2)

    After teleporting to the second floor of the dungeon, the conquerors found themselves in the middle of a vast grasnd. But the grasses were not green like normal but instead were all blood red. There were very few trees in this ce so the visibility was great.


    This ce was extremely advantageous to Ste and her Eye of irvoyance. Even though her ability was very useful on the first floor which was a forest area, a grasnd with little to no obstruction was almost like paradise for her ability.


    Tasha again started to use her space magic to take a quick stroll of the ce and Ste started to use her Eye of irvoyance to make a map of this ce. Rein took on the duty to protect Ste as while she was focusing only on her Eye of irvoyance, her defence would be down.


    So she needed a protector for those times.


    Soon, the whole floor was mapped and Tasha also came back with some information. Rein created a barrier to hide themselves and they started a quick strategy meeting.


    From the information that Tasha and Ste were able to gather, this floor was also overflowing with rank 1 monsters. There were some deer like monsters called Joukouas, several cat and tiger like monsters who hunted those Joukouas and other monsters.


    But the most troublesome monster species living here were Inioaas which wererge birds that roamed the sky of his ce. All of them were rank 1.


    Then there were three special monsters. Arge rhino like monster called Rydon, a ming lion called Iguina and a vulture called Kaestro. All three of these monsters were at the peak of rank 1.


    There were not one but three teleportation formations for the third floor here and those three monsters were guarding it.


    So to go to the next floor defeating only one of those three bosses should be enough, but from their past experience they felt like defeating all three of the bosses would probably get them some special prize. So as the task was not too troublesome, that decided to kill all of the bosses.


    But first Ste used her spirit armament ability to make a bow of wind and fire element. Then she used ice and lightning elements together to create arrows with extreme destructive powers. Then she started to snipe the monsters from afar.


    Ste not only killed the rank one monsters but also killed the rhino who was sleeping out in the open by sniping. That Rhino had high defence and resistance against elemental attacks. So Ste used abination of four elements of fire, wind, lighting and earth to finally kill that monster.


    She also tried to kill the vulture who was staying on a superrge tree. The teleportation formation was also on the tree. But that bird had extremely good wild intuition and high speed, so it was able to somewhat dodge the arrows and did not take much damage from it.


    So Tasha used her assassination skills to sneak up on it and killed it in one swift surprise attack.


    Next Rein went to take care of the ming lion who was staying inside a narrow cave, so Ste was not able to use her archery and that lion had a ming zone around it which was used as a presence detector, so sneaking up on it was also hard.


    The dungeon did not allow them to break the mountain to bury the look alive by making that indestructible. So Rein attacked it head on and defeated it after a one-sided battle.


    Just as Rein had expected, a special secret realm opened up after defeating all three bosses. Rein had already guessed this to be the result as he was able to see that a secret realm was present on the second floor.


    Even though the conquerors were able to take care of the bosses quite easily, all of them became more serious.


    Even though those bosses were still just rank 1, all of them had very strong special abilities which were rare for even other stronger monsters.


    The elemental resistance of the Rhino, extreme speed and intuition of the vulture and ming domain and special me of the lion were all extremely powerful special abilities.


    Those monsters had the powers to even defeat some of the stronger transcendental monsters with elemental disadvantage. Like that would be able to defeat a transcendental monster called Syphulege who was weak to fire with his ming domain and special fire.


    So this dungeon was probably going to be even tougher than what they had expected.


    ...


    The special secret realm of the second floor did not have any dangers inside it and was just filled with quite a few valuable nts and flowers. As alchemists, they were happy to get their hands on such high quality ingredients.


    Then they went to the third floor using one of the teleportation formations.


    After arriving at the third floor, the very first scene that Rein and his lovers saw was that of arge floating mountain. They were standing on a ring shaped tform surrounding the floating mountain.


    Four roads went from the tform to the mountain. One took them at the very bottom of the mountain, another one to the middle part. The third road went just below the top of the mountain and thest one went straight to the very top.


    Ste first observed the whole tform and found no monsters here. Rein also assured them that the tform was a safe zone after checking it with his Eye of Truth.


    Next they started to scout the paths. Rein and Tasha went for the physical scouting and Ste observed them from a distance with her Eye of irvoyance.


    After they were done with it all of them came back and reported their results. It was already uploaded in thework but having face to face talk about it was still better and that way they could also check if they had forgotten to mention something or not.


    From the gathered information, the very first thing they found important was that they were unable to fly here. They were able to also judge that, four of the roads had different levels of difficulty.


    The first road that led to the bottom of the mountain was the least dangerous one, with only a few rank 1 monsters. And the road that led straight to the top was most dangerous with 3 peak rank 1 monsters on it.


    From the look of things, Rein guessed that the boss of this floor would definitely be a transcendental monster. If transcendental monsters started to appear from just the third floor, then the difficulty level of this dungeon was truly off the charts.


    Now they needed to choose which road to take. But from the very beginning they only had a single option for this question, and that was to clear all the roads as fact wanted to get a perfect clear.


    So the conquerors took a simple break, ate a little, took a nap, had six rounds of sex and then finally went toward the first road.


    _______________


    Location: 3rd Floor


    Time passed inside: over 1 day

 Chapter 19: Ch 19: A Hard Dungeon (3)

    The first road only had a few rank 1 monsters so it was a cakewalk for the conquerors to clear. After clearing this road as they had expected, they were able to reach the bottom of the mountain.


    As they were unable to fly for the time being, so if they wanted to reach the top of the mountain from here they would need quite a lot of time. But they also noticed that the mountain itself had no monster so they would not face any danger in their journey to the top of the mountain.


    From this it was easy to guess that choosing the easiest road would take the longest time to reach the top of the mountain and choosing the hardest road was also the fastest way.


    But Rein had already checked with the Eye of Truth that clearing this floor faster would not give them any special rewards so he was not sure how being quicker to reach the mountain peak would be useful.


    So to see what was going on Rein and his lovers decided to clear the hardest road next. This road had many rank one monsters in it with three of them being at the peak of rank one.


    So clearing it was a bit tougher. But the members of the conquerors did a perfect teamwork. Rein faced all the monsters from the front and attracted their attention. When the monsters were distracted, Tasha used her assassination and Ste used her long range sniping to kill them.


    Any monsters that faced Rein were also killed.


    As for the three rank 1 monsters, the three members of the conquerors faced off against one of them alone. Rein took on a four handed ape that was quite good at free handed martial arts. Rein also did not use his sword against it to test his own martial arts out.


    As that ape had two extra limbs he was able to make more attacks and the angle of the attacks were also quite tricky.


    But that ape was mostly using punches and kicks, but Rein also knew techniques rted to grappling and holds, after a short boutsting about two minutes, Rein was able to throw the monster to the ground and followed that with a knee strike on its head which killed the monsters.


    Ste did not face her opponent from the front like Rein. Instead she took quite some time to create a magical trap and then lured the monster she was facing into that trap. She had already made the trap to release extremely destructive spells on contact and that was enough to kill her opponent.


    Tasha used an even sneakier option. She periodically attacked the turtle like monster she was facing but everything she left immediately after just making a scratch.


    That turtle monster had a very strong defence, so after some time when it noticed that Tasha''s attacks were not doing much damage to it, he immediately tried to ignore her.


    But all the attacks Tasha had made before was done with a dagger that had the inherent ability to strengthen any poison and Tasha was capable of creating extremely powerful poisons with her ck Dark magic. So in no time, that turtle got badly poisoned and died soon afterwards.


    These three monsters also had special abilities like the peak rank 1 monsters they faced on the previous floor. The ape monster had a special ability to detect any and all kinds of magic. It was not just simple magic detection but she was able to even see through the structure of a spell.


    Rein was also able to do something like that with his Eye of Truth but it was still quite an impressive ability.


    The monster who died tragically in Ste''s trap was a monster that had extreme acidic properties. It was able to melt most of the things that came into contact with it, even magic was no exception.


    Ste was able to kill it so easily only because, shepletely dominated it with her extreme magic firepower.


    As for thest opponent, that turtle not only had an extremely strong resistance against both physical and magical attacks, it also had an extra ability to save its life in critical situations with only one hit point.


    This ability did not get activated only because he died due to poison and not by regr attacks. They would have been almost impossible opponents for even the strongest of orichalcum ranks.


    After reaching the top, Rein and his team were able to observe the boss of the floor and also found out the reason why time was an important factor for this floor. They saw a humanoid made of stone sitting on the top of the mountain and absorbing some kind of power.


    His overall strength was increasing a little bit with each passing second.


    The extra power of this monster was covering the main body like a veil and so Rein was able to judge how much strength it was able to gain. After calcting everything, Rein judged that at the very beginning, this monster was only at the peak of rank 1.


    But after Rein''s team entered the third floor, it started to gain a little bit of strength with time. Now its powers were equivalent to a half step transcendental monster.


    There was no system to divide the power levels of individuals who were above the orichalcum rank. But Rein had created his own system to categorise the powerhouse of that level. He was only able to do so because of his Eye of Truth.


    So he divided the level above the orichalcum rank with different realms each represented by one colour of the rainbow. In this power system, a violet transcendental person was the weakest and a red was the strongest. Rein had used the strongest creature he had ever seen as the benchmark for red.


    If she came across something even stronger in the future, he would then rethink the system.


    In his own power system, Rein was between the Yellow and Orange rank in his opinion. Ste and Tasha were both solidly at the yellow rank. Rein was even confident that as a team they would be able to defeat something that was in the orange rank.


    So he was willing to let this boss take his time to get as strong as possible before challenging it. He had quite a lot of time in hand and judging by the rate it was absorbing the mysterious powers, in just a day or two it would be able to reach the yellow grade.


    But Rein would definitely challenge it before it reached that point. He was curious to see how much this boss was capable of growing.


    So in the meantime, Rein and his lovers went to clear the remaining two roads and then just waited for the boss to reach its peak strength. But after a few hours all of them were disappointed as this boss stopped growing after reaching the genuine transcendental rank.


    After reaching that realm was became unable to absorb any more of that mysterious energy.


    That was quite a letdown and Rein''s group challenged it immediately. This boss was definitely extremely strong and could use the whole mountain as its weapon. So fighting it in this location was like fighting it inside its domain, very disadvantageous.


    But the three of them in their disappointment used a heavy handed approach to kill it very quickly with very strong spells that also destroyed half of the mountain.


    After defeating the boss, the teleportation circle that led to the next floor appeared and the conquerors left the third floor and went to the fourth one.


    _____________


    Current Location: 4th Floor


    Time passed inside: Over 2 days

 Chapter 20: Ch 20: A Hard Dungeon (4)

    The scenery that weed the conquerors on the fourth floor was that of a desert. After using the teleportation circle of the third floor, all of them found themselves inside a dpidated hut.


    They also noticed that for the first time, they had a different teleportation circle avable here which could bring them back to the outside world.


    Not only the but the inside of this small hut was a safe zone. So in time of any danger, adventurers coulde to save themselves and then return back to the outside world from here without defeating the boss monster of this floor.


    This meant that this floor was giving a lifeline to the people who are unable to use teleportation magic to leave the dungeon. So this floor was probably going to be pretty tough.


    Rein looked at the sand surrounding them from all sides and made eye contact with his lovers. Immediately then all three of them rushed out with their weapon already drawn.


    This hut which was a safe zone was also a danger zone for anyone wanting to leave it. That was because only the inside of the Hut was safe and the outside was filled with countless monsters hiding inside the sand.


    Rein, Ste and Tasha immediately started the ughter of these monsters. There wererge scorpions, ugly giant worms, weird looking centipedes and more. All of them were also rank 1 at this point these were probably the weakest monsters that this floor had to offer.


    Even though they were quite weak and the members of conquerors had no trouble ughtering them, their numbers were truly astonishing. All three of them killed and killed the desert monsters like a killing machine without any emotion. They were only done after killing them non stop for 2 hours.


    After so much killing the corpse of the monsters had stacked up to create a literal mountain. In those two hours the three of them had killed close to one hundred thousand monsters.


    To do it, each of them had to kill about 5 monsters per second and the conquerors were able to do just that, proving that their strength was really on a whole different level.


    Then again, they started to scout this floor. As a dungeon diver, the very first thing one had to learn was to stay alert all the time. So to not face sudden and unexpected dangers, scouting was very very important.


    After observing this floor for some time they noticed that most of the monsters here were cunning and mostly depended on ambush and sneak attacks.


    They were also very good at hiding and had high patience, so much so that they could stay still on a spot for hours if any days just waiting for their prey toe to them.


    Other than that, the atmosphere of this fourth floor was also very bad. The air was dry, water magic was getting hampered and the heat was unbearable. Even for extreme powerhouses like Rein''s team members, they also had to take out special clothes to keep themselves cool.


    The heat was less like normal heat but was more like a fundamentalw of this particr floor.


    Many high level dungeons had such fundamental rules. Just like touching a hot thing felt warm and not cool. This floor also forced everyone to experience the true environment of a desert.


    But honestly, this floor was actually quite a easy one and with great scouts like Ste and Tasha, that faced no serious troubles. Soon they reached in front of arge and magnificent castle.


    Rein judged with his Eye of Truth and just general experience that the teleportation formation leading to the next floor was inside this castle, so they needed to clear it next.


    The very first hurdle that got in their way was arge five headed dig that was guarding the castle door. This dog was just slightly weaker than thest floor boss but was still a transcendental monster.


    The conquerors faced it like a team. Rein attracted all the heads and cut off one easily. Another head was barely able to resist the same fate, but it was still badly injured. Tasha took this chance to cut off another head cleanly and also finished off the head which was injured by Rein.


    Ste bombarded the two remaining heads and that soon were unable to keep up with her spells and met her end. One head was burnt to a crisp and another one was charred by lightning.


    After that they entered the castle. This ce was filled with golems and undead monsters, so Rein was able to guess what type of creature would be the boss for this level. He had seen castles filled with undead in several other dungeons and all of them had the same monster as the boss.


    But knowing about it did not make the work easier as this monster was truly quite troublesome. That would be true for any and all other people in the world. Even if they were miles stronger than it, but it was not the same for Rein.


    After clearing out the hordes of golems and undeads, they finally reached in front of a gorgeously decorated door that looked like the entrance to the throne room. The Boss of this floor was definitely behind this door.


    As Rein, Tasha and Ste entered the room, they saw someone sitting on a very luxurious looking throne. What was sitting there was not a living being but an undead. Not a normal undead but an undead of very high rank.


    It was an Archlich. Archliches were extremely powerful magic casters and often could use multiple elements together, making them a very tough opponent. But that was not the most scary thing about them.


    A transcendental rank Archlich had a special inherent racial ability called the Embracer of Death. This ability allowed it to use an extremely potent instant death magic which had a slight chance of instantly killing even people with a higher power level than it by sacrificing its life.


    For that reason no one liked to face off against this monster.


    The chance of killing a stronger person immediately was terrifying, no matter how low that chance was. No one could be sure that they would not be unlucky and that minimum chance might kill them.


    But that was not a problem for Rein. Actually Rein''s Golden Light''s strongest speciality was purification and against undeads it was extremely effective. So much so that Rein believed that he would be able to defeat any undead creature if it was not immune to the light element.


    Even if it was above the red level of Rein''s power scale.


    Just as any normal Archlich would do, this gorgeously dressed one also summoned a veritable army of undeads. Rein did just what he had been doing all along, he created a golden light on his palm filled with the concept of purification to the brim and immediately threw it towards the undeads.


    A brilliant but gentle light shone in front of everyone and when the light disappeared there were undeads to be seen. All of them, including the Archlich had disappeared after getting purified. This was one of the easiest boss fights they had.


    Then the conqueror used the teleportation formation that appeared behind the throne to go to the fifth floor.


    ___________


    Current Location: 5th Floor


    Time passed inside: Over 4 days

 Chapter 21: Ch 21: True Dungeon

    The fifth floor was arge hall with many pirs standing in the middle of it. The distribution of the pirs were random and they looked very unnatural.


    Suddenly red lights lit up at the top of those pirs and a red beam of light came toward the conquerors. It was not only one pir but all the pirs did the same and started to shoot the beam in all directions.


    Rein used his light element to create a barrier covering everyone. That beam hit the barrier but was unable to pierce through it. Rein observed the seemingly random beams of light and saw a certain pattern in them.


    Then he also observed that those beams were avoiding the pirs, so even without the barrier if a person stood close to the pirs then the beam would not hit him.


    So to try this theory out, Rein went to one of the pirs and removed the barrier. Just as he expected, the beams did not hit them. But after standing there for some time they started to feel heavy weights pressing them down. And with time the weight was increasing bit by bit.


    Rein changed their location to a different pir and noticed that the weight had not changed and was increasing at a slower rate. So that meant one could stand close to a single pir for a long period of time and should change ces regrly while dodging the deathly beams.


    And doing that over and over again, one would be able to close this ce.


    Those beams were also quite strong, strong enough to immediately kill a rank 1 monster, badly injured a violet grade transcendental monster and even slightly injured an indigo rank transcendental one.


    But as they were unable to pierce Rein''s barrier the trial of this ce became a joke to the conquerors.


    After finding out the rule of this ce, Rein did not continue with any more experiments and immediately left this room from a majestic looking gate.


    ...


    Beyond the room, Rein found arge book floating in the air. Seeing this book, Rein became serious.


    This floating book was a very special monster called Bokasha. This was an extremely rare monster that was believed to be created by the Akashic Records itself and had the ability to use many different types of magic without any limit.


    The level of power varied greatly among these monsters. Some of them could have power equivalent to the weakest of monsters with the capability to only cast weak low level spells. But it was also possible for a Bokasha to have the power level of the strongest monster.


    Everything depended on how much ess the true Akashic Records had given to this particr Bokasha.


    It was very unlikely for this Bokasha to have powers to insta kill the conquerors but just to be safe, Rein used his strongest barrier magic and Ste also used her spirit armament ability to cover Rein in an armour made of water spirit and a shield made of earth spirit.


    Even though Tasha was not very good with barrier magic, she also put up a spacial barrier to at least lessen the power of any spell even by just a little bit.


    At the end all the preparations were for nothing. Obviously, this Bokasha could use many high level spells of many elements without any restriction infinitely, but those spells were still not enough to break Rein''s barrier immediately.


    Bokasha needed to bombard the barrier for several minutes to break the barrier.


    But several minutes was more than enough time for any of the conquerors to ughter this monster hundreds of times. Yes, breaking Rein''s barrier within a few minutes was truly very impressive.


    Rein was unable to judge the power level of this monster with his Eye of Truth, but after fighting it he judged this monster to be a peak blue grade transcendental monster. That was quite impressive and it was also the strongest Bokasha that Rein had ever heard of.


    So, just as it was busy with Rein''s barrier, Tasha used that chance to sneak up on the Bokasha and slice it into pieces. Just like that they were able to cross the fifth floor too.


    This time instead of a teleportation formation, three tokens of some sort appeared before the three members of the conquerors. After taking those in their hands, they were able to understand that, now this dungeon had finally acknowledged them as true challengers.


    Using these tokens, the conquerors would be able to enter the dungeon anytime they wanted from anywhere. ording to it, the five floors that they had cleared were not even the part of the main dungeon. The main dungeon starts from the sixth floor and ends at the 18th floor.


    So the conquerors had 13 more floors to clear before conquering this dungeon.


    But as now they could return here anytime they wanted, Rein and his team decided not to continue and leave the dungeon for some time.


    Obviously the ascension test still had quite some time left, so they were probably going to challenge the sixth floor before that, but now it was time for a little break for everyone.


    After returning to the city, Tasha and Ste slept for one whole day to freshen up their mind. They technically did not need sleep but having one was still better not having it, especially for their mental health.


    In the meantime Rein went to meet his other lovers, who were living in different ces. He spent quality time with them while Tasha and Ste were resting.


    In such moments Rein was quite thankful that he did not need to sleep. Or she would not be able to pay extra attention to his amazing lovers.


    After both of them woke up, they spent the next day going around the city with Rein and having a double date, which obviously ended with them entangling their bodies in the inn''s bed.


    Those activities rxed thenpletely and finally they were fully energized and ready to take on any challenges. Then finally the three of them activated the token and teleported to the dungeon.


    That token had a special function that allowed them to create a party and the party members would get teleportation together. So they would not get separated when teleporting to the dungeon.


    After entering the sixth floor, they found themselves inside ash forest. Ste used her Eye of irvoyance and eximed slightly. Rein and Tasha also very soon understood why she did so, as they found themselves on a superrge ind in the middle of a sea.


    With such arge ind, if they wanted to search it properly they would need at least a few days to do it. They understood what information the dungeon sent them was true. From now on, that would be going against the true dungeon.

 Chapter 22: Ch 22: Sixth Floor

    The conquerors started to methodically search the ind using various abilities and magics. What they noticed was that, every monster found here on this ind were transcendental ones.


    They did not forget to observe and search the sea too and found out that the sea was more dangerous than the main ind. As for the way to the next floor. Afterpleting the search of the whole ind for a few days, they found it in the very middle of this ind.


    In the centre of the ind, there was a dpidated temple. That temple was guarded by temrs made of stone, but it was not any normal stone but an unknown stone which was extremely durable.


    All those temrs were blue grade transcendental individuals which was quite broken, but they were obviously not the boss of this. Inside the temple there was a statue of an angle like being.


    Rein had an angle as his lover so he was sure that the being whose statue was there was not an angle but something very simr.


    As that statue was currently inactive, Rein was not able to judge its power level but it was definitely at least peak blue grade or even green.


    For thest few days, the conquerors focused mainly on scouting the ind and the sea so they did not participate in many battles. But now that their search was almost over, they now began to eliminate the monsters living here.


    Not only the monsters of the ind but they also started to clear out the sea. As the sea had many monsters there, Rein judged that it must have valuable treasures hidden inside.


    His hypothesis was correct and the sea had many rare and natural artifacts. Interestingly there were a lot of sunken ships there which was very unnatural as this ce was the inside of a dungeon and not a part of the outside world.


    But the treasures they found on those ships were very valuable even for Rein''s group and they were very happy about it.


    But Rein was most happy about the fact that they got the chance to kill a lot of sea monsters. That means he would be able to cook a lot of tasty dishes with them. One of his lovers who lived in andlocked nation for the majority of her life loved sea food. So Rein often took her to seaside ces.


    But she was quite a busy person and could not stay there for long. So Rein could give her these extremely high quality sea products to cheer her up.


    After one more day of non stop hunting, the conquerors were able to clean up the whole ind except the central dpidated temple. Now it was finally time for them to challenge the final destination of this floor.


    ...


    As soon as the conquerors stepped foot in the vicinity of the temple, all the temrs immediately noticed them and came to attack. There was something in this area that detected the presence of anyoneing here and notified the temrs about it.


    That meant doing a sneak attack on this ce was impossible.


    So the conquerors stopped hiding and attacked from the very front. The numbers of the temrs were not too much so it did not take much time to defeat all of them.


    Most of the temrs were holding close quartersbat weapons like swords or spears. Very few had long range weapons like a bow. And they only had a single magic caster.


    Tasha targeted the magic caster and killed him very quickly by using dark elemental teleportation magic and closing the distance between them immediately. Ste also targeted the temr archers and had a short duel with them with her bow. She was able to kill them off one by one quite quickly.


    In the meantime Rein was holding off 25 other temrs. When Tasha returned after finishing her target, Rein had already killed 5 of them. Tasha immediately stated to assist him.


    So when Ste finally joined them after winning her archery duel, only 4 were still alive. She immediately used various elemental spells to quickly kill them and cleared the outer portion of the temple. Then that went to enter it.


    As soon as that walked through the broken gate of this temple, the eyes of the whole statue lit up with an eerie red light. Soon the statue that looked a bit white turnedpletely ck and a scythe-like weapon appeared in its hand.


    Immediately all the conquerors got ready for a battle. The statue started its attacks by swinging the scythe and arge sh of energy came toward them. Rein shed at that sh of energy and destroyed it.


    The ck wings behind the statue''s back then started to release feathers and those feathers hardened and came toward Rein''s group. Everyone used their own methods to defend against the feather.


    Rein just went straight to the statue disregarding all the feathers. His body got various little injuries because of them but they also immediately healed. With his perfect body and light magic Rein really did not care about attacks that could not immediately kill him.


    Ste just used her spirit armament special ability and created an armour made of earth element to cover herself. This armour had really strong defensive capabilities and whatever damage it took were all healed by the light spirit that had transformed into a tiara.


    Tasha on the other hand did not defend against the feathers instead she used her dark magic and insane agility, perception and instincts to dodge every one of them. She was also closing the distance between herself and the statue while trying to hide her presence somehow.


    Rein quickly reached the statue and they started to sh their weapons against each other. As scythe was arge weapon, that statue was quite slow in swinging it and its techniques were also nothing to write home about. So Rein was having an extremely easy time dominating it.


    Ste cooperated perfectly with Rein andunched arrows toward the statue and Rein knew her so perfectly that he was able to give them a cover and moved away just at the right moment. As a yandere, he knew everything about Ste, even the habits she might not know.


    So, it sounded hard but was actually a very easy thing to do for Rein.


    The statue was getting more and more damaged. Just as it lost one of its arms with a swing of Rein''s sword, the red eyes of the statue suddenly glowed and two beams of light were sent toward Rein and Ste that caught them off guard.


    Rein got a bit of damage but was healed immediately afterwards just like before. Actually that attack was supposed to have a curse that made it hard for someone to heal, but Rein was immune to curses so it did not work on him.


    As for Ste, her earth spirit armour did take a lot of damage and the light spirit would need some time to heal it, but Ste waspletely safe.


    When the statue shot the beam out of its eyes, it was unable to see anything for a moment. That was the exact moment when Tasha used all of her stealth abilities to hide herself and went close to the statue.


    Just as it was able to see again, it found one dagger targeting its chest area and another one toward its head.


    Seeing this obviously it tried to somehow block those attacks by sacrificing other body parts like its hands but soon found golden chains binding it. So, it was unable to defend against that attack and was killed. The boss of the sixth floor was defeated.


    On the tform where the statue was standing, three balls of light appeared. Rein, Tasha and Ste immediately understood what to do with it as the dungeon sent a mental message to them. They touched those balls of white light with their tokens and they got the permission to enter the seventh floor.

 Chapter 23: Ch 23: Seventh Floor

    After entering the seventh floor, Rein and his team found themselves in a hallway. After walking for some time in that hallway, they came across two passageways. After choosing one at random they found more and more passages as they went deeper inside.


    Rein then suddenly stopped after encountering his second dead end and said -


    "So the seventh floor is an annoying maze, huh."


    Yes, the seventh floor was arge maze with thousands, no tens of thousands of different paths. Taking just a single wrong turn could send you away from the entrance to the next floor.


    Not only that, but there were some areas in the passages where monsters spawned when someone came to that area. Those were only violet or indigo grade transcendental monsters so killing them was not too hard, by doing that again took quite some time.


    So to properly take care of this floor, three of them decided to explore this ce separately. They had their own mentalwork, where all three of them could update the map at the same time. If anyone was in serious danger then they could also follow each other through it.


    So after making that n, three of them started to run at full speed in order to cover as much area as possible in the shortest amount of time. Rein d his body in lightning and cut every monster that he encountered in half. He was definitely the fastest among all the conquerors.


    Next to him Tasha was a close second, she used her teleportation ability to move quickly and also disposed of the monsters in a quick and easy fashion. She was also using her experience and heightened senses as a beastkin to search for hidden treasures or something like that.


    As for Ste, she was the slowest among everyone. Instead of rushing through the whole ce quickly, she took a methodical approach to search this maze. But with her Eye of irvoyance, she was still able to map out quite a lot of ces, so she was not too far behind Rein and Tasha.


    ...


    Just like that, three of them spent a few days exploring the maze. They decided to meet up afterpleting about 50 percent of the whole floor.


    Actually Rein had somewhat luckily already found the way to the boss room, from where they would be able to go to the eighth floor. But Rein only wanted to enter that room after searching the whole floor properly.


    After meeting up with one another, both of the girls startedining. This was just way too boring. They were just going to different passageways and were just killing a few monsters that they encountered. They were doing the same thing continuously for thest few days.


    In those days, they had also discovered a different type of monster present here. They were roaming ones who could be encountered in any part of the dungeon except the safe area. They were stronger than the normal monsters here at the blue grade but were not a match for the conquerors.


    They were more worried about the monotonous situation than those monsters.


    After seeing how irritated his lovers were about this situation, he decided to do something about this. So, he said to Ste and Tasha -


    "So girls, if you two are so irritated about it, then you two do not need to go for the exploration again."


    "What are you saying Rein ? Yes I''m a bit frustrated but that does not mean I''m not going to do the exploration again. I need a little break and also need to fill my reinium supply and I will be full of energy once again." Ste said so whileing to Risk and hugging him tightly.


    Tasha also said while hugging Rein from behind -


    "Ste is right. Let''s just take a little break and we will be fine again. Don''t worry, it''s not like this work is dangerous or anything."


    Hearing their replies, Rein patted the girls head and said -


    "No no, I do not mean to give up on perfectly clearing this floor. For thest few days, I was actually trying to develop a new spell. As you all know, even though I''m quite good at creating inanimate objects with my light magic, I struggle a little bit with living ones."


    Ste and Tasha knew about it. Even though Rein''s Golden Light element was specialised in creation, Rein himself was morefortable with creating inanimate objects. He could obviously create living beings made of that element too, but those living beings were unable tost for too long.


    "So, the magic I was developing allowed me to create a lot of insects like butterflies, mayflies and dragonflies in veryrge numbers. Then all of them are going to explore this floor for us.


    With their high numbers, it will be very fast and I can link my mind with them so the map will also get updated in real time. I''m still not fully confident about this spell, which was the reason I did not use it previously but currently I''m 90 percent sure I will be able to pull it off."


    Ste then suddenly asked -


    "Hey Rein, are those insects strong ? They needed to be quite strong to clean up the monsters on many pathways."


    Hearing that question, Rein scratched his head with some embarrassment and said -


    "Actually, that''s one of the major ws of this spell. Those insects arepletely powerless. Probably even a rank 4 monster would be able to defeat one."


    "Oh, then his are nning to go through a spawn zone ?"


    "Actually the insects who are in charge of gathering information are very very small ones. The other big and shy ones were going to distract the monsters and the little ones were going to pass through using that chance. That''s my n for now.


    If this n doesn''t work, I am just going to teleport before the insects and kill the monsters and repeat it over and over again until we get a full map. But that way I will not be able to spend my time with my lovelydies, so I want to avoid that if possible."


    Hearing Rein praising them Tasha and Ste became happy and then they started flirting.


    Rein activated the new magic that he created and arge golden magic circle appeared before him. From that magic circle millions of insects came out and surged toward the remaining unknown areas. With how beautiful golden light magic looked, this whole spectacle looked amazing.


    Fortunately Rein''s n was a great sess and the insects were able to overwhelm the monsters with their numbers. They were not capable of hurting the monsters, but getting away from the monsters while they were busy killing others of their kind was very easy.


    Soom in just two days, the remaining 50 percent of this floor got mapped.


    Then the conquerors spent another day clearing all the spawn zones and roaming monsters and then finally they entered the boss room.


    They had to spend quite a few days on the previous sixth floor and again they spent even more time here. So the date of the adventure ascension test was just around the corner. So the conquerors were not in the mood to waste any time on this boss.


    And they were still quite irritated by this floor including Rein.


    The boss of this floor was a fox with spider like feature. It looked quite creepy. That in turn made the conquerors'' desire get rid of it as soon as possible even more intense.


    So both Rein, Tasha and Ste started to bombard this poor monster with high power magic without break and soon it was able to not take them anymore and died a very tragic death by getting blown up.


    Just like that the seventh floor was cleared and they again got the balls of white light that gave them the authority to teleport straight to the eighth floor next time.

 Chapter 24: Ch 24: Party with Lovers

    After clearing the seventh floor, the conquerors did not go to the eighth floor right away. The rank ascension test of the adventure guild was just around the corner so they were nning to challenge the dungeon after taking care of that.


    They came out of the dungeon and teleported back to their inn room. When they came out, it was mid day. So they decided to have a light lunch and then nned to go to the adventure guild to ask for more information about the test.


    And then at night they would have arge party to celebrate the clearing of the seventh floor.


    After going to the adventure guild, Rein asked one of the receptionists about the test. She informed him that the date for the test had already been decided.


    The first test would take ce in the guild battle arena two days from now. As the first test was always a fight with monsters, the general poption were allowed to watch that as a form of entertainment.


    And as mithril rank ascension test would be conducted this time, this show would be even more grand and many people woulde to see future mithril ranks in action.


    Rein was happy that he and his girls would be able to get their rank up very soon. Then he asked the receptionist more about the test process.


    For an ascension test, there was no specific process to take the test, different ces conducted the test differently and for most of the time the tests were different each year.


    As Rein was an extremely handsome man, the guild receptionist was having a st talking to him. She had never seen anyone more dashing than him.


    She had seen other adventurers of Rein''s own rank, but most of them were grumpy middle aged men, so young and handsome but also a strong man like Rein was a prince charming for her.


    So, she told him about a lot of things in great detail with enthusiasm. After that talk Rein was very much clear about the whole process, especially about the gold and tinum rank ascension tests.


    Then after treating the guild receptionist to a lunch in order to thank her, the conquerors left the guild.


    Next they went to a part to act all lovey dovey. At night they were going to have a party where some of Rein''s other girls would being. As Ste and Tasha got to keep Rein all to themselves for the most of the time, in that party they would be kept away from him.


    So they wanted to spend some quality time with him before that.


    Rein had no reason not to indulge his cute lovers so he pampered them a lot. He was also getting into his pampering zone as he had a lot of girls to pamper after this. Tasha was currently getting ap pillow from Rein while her head was getting caressed lovingly by Rein.


    And Ste was leaning her back on Rein white sitting on hisp and reading a book. While doing so she was also tightly holding Rein''s other hand.


    Just like that, they spent a veryfortable time together till evening and soon it was time for the party to start.


    ...


    When it was time for the party to start, Rein asked Ste and Tasha to get ready and to go to the venue using their teleportation magic. From now on Rein would be extremely busy. He needed to go to different ces to bring his girls to the venue.


    The party was going to take ce in a human nation called Xetremelia Empire. The ruler of the Xetremelia Empire, Empress Utrena was one of Rein''s lovers and she was in charge of preparing everything for the party.


    As the n for the party was made in a very short amount of time, not all of Rein''s girls would be able to participate in it as they either had other things to do or the time was just not right for a few of them. But still most of the girls said that they woulde in the mentalwork.


    So, Rein went to each of his girls one by one, spent some time with her, brought her to the venue, then went to bring the next girl back.


    For today''s party, other than Ste, Tasha and Utrena; five more girls would be participating. Others were not able toe so they were crying right now and were extremely irritated.


    Among the other five girls, Lulu was obviously included. As a receptionist she was free in the evening. As for the other girls, one was a priestess living in a small remote vige. One another was the shadow ruler of a bigmercial city.


    She controlled the criminals world of not only that city but also the whole nation''s which that city belonged too.


    As for the next girl, she was a dungeon master. Very few rare dungeons were able to give birth to a dungeon master and her dungeon was one of them. And thest girl was an amazing catkin waitress, who worked in a restaurant of a beastkin nation.


    All the girls were from different ces with different cultures, but all of them had one thing inmon. That was the fact that they all madly fell in love with the same guy and could not live without him anymore.


    The party that Empress Utrena hosted was not too luxurious but had everything that Rein, Tasha and Ste would need to calm their mind after spending several days inside a dungeon.


    Utrena could said to be the most thoughtful person among Rein''s lovers and she knew about everyone''s likes and dislikes. For that reason, she was truly the best person to arrange the party.


    Rein gave enough attention to all the other wives too who had not been able to meet him in person for thest few days. It was actually not very umon as Rein had to regrly enter dungeons, but he still felt sad every time he was unable to meet his lovely wives for a long amount of time.


    After the party was done, Utrena invited everyone to arge bedroom. This room was tastefully decorated and also had a superrge bed which was big enough to allow 10 people to sleep together.


    But unfortunately no one really slept on this magnificent bed but instead used it to do dirty things on it. All the girls were horny and the same was true for Rein, so it became a wild sex feast. At the end of it, all the girls were extremely satisfied.


    Then the next day, Rein went to his other girls who were unable toe to the previous day''s party and gave them extra attention and pampering topensate for his absence. Just when Rein was finished with all the pampering, it was already time for the ascension tests to begin.

 Chapter 25: Ch 25: Ascension Test Begins

    On the day of the ascension test, Rein and his lovers went to the adventure guild battle arena early in the morning. As participants of the test, they needed to report early in order to give the guild staff enough time to brief them about the whole process.


    The ascension test was not just an important event for the adventurers but it was also important for the guild and even for the general poption. It was not amon urrence for them to be able to watch high ranking adventurers in action.


    And as the guild was in charge of hosting the whole thing and selling the ticket and broadcasting the show, they also had quite a lot to do in their te. All in all it was an exciting day for everyone involved.


    After reaching the arena Rein, Tasha and Ste had to get separated for a little bit as the reporting ce for all the ranks were different.


    But after they were done reporting that they would be participating in the test, all of them met back up once again and then went to the VIP audience room that they had booked for this part of the test.


    When Rein went to report about his participation, he was able to meet and converse a bit with the other tinum rankers who would be taking the mithril rank ascension test alongside him. Both Ste and Tasha were curious about them so they asked Rein his opinion of those other participants.


    Rein told Ste and Tasha everything he was able to know after meeting them. And what he knew about them was actually quite a lot even though it was his first time meeting them. Obviously that was because of his overpowered Eye of Truth.


    Other than Rein, four more people were going to take the mithril rank ascension test. Among them two were first time test takers just like Rein and the other two had taken this test before but had failed to be promoted to the mithril rank.


    One was a catkin with a thief or rouge job ss and he was also the party member for one of the mithril rankers working in this city. His name was Jack and he had taken this same test 2 years ago but failed at thest moment. But this time he was very confident.


    Another one of the experienced participants was a dwarf knight named Goul. He was quite old and had been adventuring for over 100 years. It was not very umon as a dwarf had a natural lifespan of over 300 years but he was definitely an old veteran.


    He had taken the mithril rank ascension test 3 times before this in different cities but had always failed for one reason or another.


    And among the first time test takers, one was a beautiful half elf mage, Lauren. She was a researcher type and looked a bit cold and distant at first but when she started to talk about her experiments and theories, she was very excited. She was also quite young as her age was only 23.


    And being able to take the mithril rank ascension test at such a young age made her a top tier genius.


    Thest man was a human named Hans. He had been working as an adventurer for 20 years or so. He did not have much personal strength but he was an inherent ability holder and that ability was quite powerful.


    Now his ability had unlocked new powers for him which were strong enough to match a mithril ranker. So he came to take the test. He looked like an overall good guy.


    Ste and Tasha were intrigued to hear about the participants. There were millions if not billions of fighting styles in this world and everyone had their unique something mixed with their style even if that person was using somethingmon like a sword of a spear.


    That was especially true for the higher rank powerhouses. It was very interesting to know and learn about such different styles.


    ...


    Just as Rein and his lovers were happily chatting with each other, the ascension test began. At first it would be the ascension test for the iron rank and this section definitely had the most number of participants. So 10 battles would take ce at the same time to save time.


    The first challenge of the ascension test was same everywhere. As adventurers mostly had to fight against monsters in their daily lives it was very important for them to have the ability to defeat monsters.


    So, for the first challenge, an adventurer had to defeat a monster which would be at the peak of his current ss alone and without much struggle. So a gold rank adventurer taking the test for promotion of the tinum rank needed to defeat a peak rank 5 monster to qualify the first challenge.


    So currently, the copper rank adventurers were facing off against peak rank one monsters. Only by defeating them one would be qualified to take on the next challenge for promotion to the iron rank.


    As it was expected most of the copper ranks were actually able to pass the test. Most of them used their own skills to get the win, but a few depended on powerful magic items to beat their opponents faster.


    Some such people were sent out even though they were able to defeat the monster as the adventure guild had judged them to bepletely dependent on the item.


    One was allowed to use any kind of item for this test. Adventurers had to risk their lives in order to earn money. So for them using everything from their arsenal wasmon sense for them. But then again if an adventurer was only throwing away money to win, he was obviously unsuited to rank up.


    It was also possible for a person to challenge the guild decision on this and he would be able to take on the next round. But in that case, if he fails to clear the whole test then that person had to pay a big fine.


    On the other hand, if he was sessful then he would be able to gain quite a lot of reputation.


    Just like that, Rein, Tasha and Ste spent their time together while observing the low rank adventurers fight. There were some good ones here and there but they were unable to find anyone too exceptional.


    The format of the test changed when the silver rank ascension test began. A bronze rank adventurer could be said to be a proper adventurer and if they were able to be silver rank then they would be known as veterans.


    So all the participants of the silver rank test were gathered together and the guild gave a short introduction about them.


    It was quite an honour and this also gave their reputation a huge boost. Guild also did this to acknowledge an adventurer''s hard work. It was one of the customs that was quite wholesome.


    The silver rank test takers were not too many, so the process was over not long after. Now it was Tasha time to go over the stage to take her gold rank ascension test. Rein encouraged her with a kiss and headpats and Ste also gave her good sister a hug.


    Then Tasha left the room and went to the stage.


    Finally it was time for one of the conquerors to participate in the test.

 Chapter 26: Ch 26: The Ascension Test (1)

    "Now, everyone please wee miss Natasha Zeon. She is only 20 years old but has managed toplete enough quests to reach the peak of silver rank. She is in a party called "The Conquerors" with a tinum rank adventurer and the guild had judged her ability to be above her established guild rank.


    She would be facing off against a peak rank 6 Koubagion (Blood Hound). Now, let''s see how easily she could defeat this ferocious monster."


    All the audience were very intrigued and excited. From the tone of the guild announcer it was sure that this wolf girl named Natasha was stronger than what her rank suggested. A tinum rank adventurer would never allow a silver ranker in his or her party if that person was not strong enough.


    So everyone was sure that she would definitely be able to defeat the rank 6 monster. But the exciting thing was to see how much time she would need to do that. Everyone was looking forward to her fight.


    Since the silver rank ascension test began, one of the mithril rank adventurers of this city and the only retired adamantine rank adventurer had joined the guild staff formentary.


    As the guild staff themselves were not very strong, they needed someone really powerful toment on the higher ranking adventurers.


    Tasha went on the stage to face off against her opponent. It was arge wolf-like monster with red coloured far. It had a ferocious and brutal expression on its face. As soon as Tasha came in front of this monster, it immediately attacked her.


    It opened its mouth wide as if trying to swallow her whole.


    Tasha moved her body just a little bit so that the wolf missed his attack and then she flicked her finger on his head. Immediately this monster''s head sted like a watermelon and it died.


    Her action was so swift and fast that the audience were just able to see the big wolfunching himself toward Tasha and then immediately dying with its head disappearing.


    Only the mithril and adamantine ranks were able to understand what she did. That was also because Tasha used the minimum possible power she was capable of using. And that was enough to leave the high rankingmentators speechless.


    As the guild staff asked them to exin what happened to the audience, both of them said what they were able to see. Then they also judged Tasha''s power level to be closer to their own and that was enough to leave everyone even more dumbstruck.


    A 20 year old with such a high power level was definitely a genius.


    The referee who was waiting for the high ranking adventurers confirmation dered Tasha''s victory and then she who was waiting on the stage for confirmation left and went back to Rein''s VIP room.


    Both Rein and Ste congratted Tasha after she came back. It was not a big deal but still supporting and encouraging each other was very important. Soon, it was time for the tinum rank ascension test and Ste had to leave the room this time.


    This tinum rank ascension test had the least amount of participants, only 4. All of them were famous adventurers from this except for Ste who was new here. Gold rankers could be said to be aces of the adventurer guild and a tinum ranker could very well be the strongest for many small nations.


    So they were definitely important people.


    Other than Ste who was quite young, the other participants were quite old. The youngest among them was a dwarven woman who was 32 years old, Hethio. He had a head full of red hair just like Rein and she was carrying arge hammer on her back.


    Most of the dwarf adventurers were heavy warriors carrying either an axe or a hammer and she was no different. And from the way she handled herself, it was evident that she was quite experienced.


    There was also arge bearkin man named Dork. He was a brawler with an inherent special ability to increase the weight of his body part, which was a very suitable skill for a free hand fighter like him.


    Obviously the amount of weight he could increase was not unlimited or it would have been a broken skill. He was currently trying to hit on Hethio who was getting annoyed with him.


    And thest person was another beastkin man but he was wearing a ck robe to hide all his features so what type of beastkin he actually was not certain of. His name was Geiser. But Rein could see through him and understood why he was hiding his identity.


    He was from a race of very rare beastkin which was called the wisdom monkeykin. They were not very strong physically but all of them were very intelligent and were good at magic.


    But it was said that there was a special type of stone found inside a wisdom monkeykin that could grant strong magical ability to a child. For that reason, they were hunted everywhere for a long amount of time. Currently no one was sure where the hidden settlement of the wisdom monkeykin was.


    -----


    The first one to go on the stage was Dork. Before going he confidently said to Hethio that he was going to dedicate his victory to her with a refreshing smile on his face.


    But after entering the stage, he face turned serious. Even though he was confident in his strength, underestimating an opponent was a recipe for disaster.


    He was facing off against a monster that was standing on eight piller like legs and its whole body was covered in a ck armour. It looked like a very slow monster. But it had four giant w-like handsing out from its back which were attacking Dork from all sides with quite fast speed.


    He took a slow and steady approach and dodged all the attacks while counter attacking whenever he got a chance with his weighted gauntlets. Just like that after five minutes of back and forth he was able to defeat the monster.


    Next, Geiser went up and fought against arge spider-like monster. It could create threads to catch the enemy and also could spray poisonous liquid.


    To fight it, Geiser always stayed away from this monster. If he got closer then this monster with eight legs would obviously kill him easily. And as a mage, he was supposed to maintain as much distance as possible from it.


    He then used her earth magic to first trap the monster in a quick sand and then rained down boulders on it over and over again, until the monster breathed hisst. It was a straight forward and very effective strategy.


    Then Hethio went up. She unfortunately got a very bad matchup. Her opponent was arge rabbit with a poisonous looking horn. It was a very fast monster and was extremely hard to hit.


    Hethio''s attacks were very strong but her speed was average at best. So she was having trouble hitting the rabbit. Not only that, but the poison of this monster was also very powerful, so needed to avoid most of its attacks.


    But as an experienced adventurer, she was quickly able to adjust and came up with a n. She showed the monster an intentional opening and got scratched by its horn. Then she acted as if she quickly got weakened by the poison and sat on her knees.


    The monster thought that it was a perfect opportunity to finish her off, so it immediately went for a straight forward attack. But that was the chance that Hethio was waiting for.


    She immediately stood up as if nothing had happened and smashed the monster with her hammer. Even though this rabbit was very fast, its defense was very low. So it immediately died and Hethio cleared the round.


    Finally it was Ste''s turn. Her opponent was arge bull whose body was crackling with purple lightning. It was not only a peak rank 5 monster but was a powerhouse among even peak rank five monsters.


    Ste immediately transformed her lightning spirit into a ring in secret and cast a lightning spell. Immediately cyan coloured lightning shot out from her hand and hit the bull immediately. It was so fast that the bull had no time to dodge.


    But still everyone expected this bull to shrug off this spell easily. They also felt bad for Ste as this bull was the worst possible opponent for a lightning mage.


    Then suddenly there was a pin drop silence in the battle arena. Everyone had their eyes bulging out of their socket by an impossible scene. That bull, who should be resistant to lightning was unable to withstand even a single bolt from Ste and turned into ash.


    Ste reminded the referee to dere her victory and then she left the stage happily with the anticipation of getting praise from Rein.

 Chapter 27: Ch 27: The Ascension Test (2)

    The crowd was dumbfounded for quite a while after seeing something so absurd like killing a lightning bull with lightning in just one shot. But they just could not spend all day being surprised as the most exciting part of the whole ascension test was about to begin.


    Yes, now it was finally time for the mithril rank ascension test.


    Normally it was very lucky if 2 people are taking the mithril rank ascension test together. But this time, it was not 2 or 3 but a total of 5 people would be taking the mithril rank ascension test. It was insane.


    Seeing so many future greats was definitely one of the best things anyone could experience.


    Not only but the people taking this mithril rank ascension test were all extremely talented and famous. We have Jack who was the scout and thief for one of the strongest adventurer team of this city.


    After miss Trista, who was a mithril ranker and was also currently working as an expertmentator for this test, he was definitely the strongest in her party of "Golden Reverie" after her.


    Then there was the human adventure Hans. He was actually very weak himself. Probably only as strong as a beginner silver rank adventurer which was not bad but not amazing either.


    But he had an inherent special ability to summon various kinds of familiars and just recently he had unlocked a familiar which was as strong as a rank 3 monster. So he was taking the mithril rank ascension test.


    Goul was a very famous dwarf knight. He had even worked for the royal knight order. But he had failed the mithril rank ascension test 3 times in a row and this time he was very determined to reach the rank of his dreams.


    So everyone else was also excited to see if he could finally fulfill his dreams or not.


    Then there were two extraordinary geniuses. One was a mage who was able to get the qualification of taking the mithril rank ascension test at a ripe young age of only 23. Even if she wasn''t the youngest mithril rank test taker she would still definitely be one of the youngest.


    But thest participantpletely overshadowed her.


    He was probably the second youngest person to take the mithril rank ascension test in the history of the adventurer guild and guess what, if he could clear the test he would be the youngest person to reach the mithril rank because the person who was younger than him failed his first test.


    So all in all everyone was extremely excited for what was toe.


    ...


    Now this time it was Rein''s turn to leave the room. He got good luck kisses from his lovers and left the room. On the field all the test takers gathered together. As they had conversed before all of them knew each other at least a little bit.


    As soon as Rein reached the battle arena, Lauren immediately came to talk with him. He was the only person Lauren knew who could keep up with her and they could talk about various topics.


    Not only that but Rein was also telling her politely how she could be better at conversing with others in general which even her teachers had given up on. So she was truly very fond of him.


    The other adventurers did not act as excited but still nodded their heads toward him as a greeting. Rein greeted them back the same way. Then he started to talk with Lauren while waiting for the test to start.


    At first, the guild brought out five magic cages. Inside those cages five peak rank 4 monsters were looking at everyone with ferocious eyes. They were going to be the opponent of the test takers. The guild then gave a brief introduction to those monsters for the audience.


    "Here you can see this 20 meter long monster is called Hudropyra (Snake necked Great Turtle). It has a very strong defence and could even shoot out powerful water jets that can destroy the hardest of metals with ease.


    And then you have this fluffy looking one called Clemensopek. But don''t fall for its innocent appearance. It is a flesh eating monster with the capability to reflect physical attacks with its fluffy far. It is also quite fast so running away from it is very difficult.


    But this one here is different and looks very scary. It is a Asperogas. It is a nt type monster with hundreds of vines with thorns which can secrete poison and dozens of mouths.


    Next we have a rank 4 minotaur. This one is quite proficient in using an axe so it can be very challenging to defeat. With its thick and resistant hide, this monster is quite troublesome.


    Then finally we have the strongest monster of this batch, a Tyroductel. This monster is capable of flying and not only that but it had many long distance attack methods like its feathers, beam from its eyes and breath attacks from its snake-like head. So it is definitely the most problematic one.


    The person who had to face it will be very unlucky. And please everyone give a round of apuse for master Grandam our city''s only adamantine rank adventurer, who captured this monster for us."


    All the audience stood up and pped. Grandam was an old looking dude with impressive muscles and figure. He was actually a dwarf-bearkin hybrid. He definitely had the strength and charisma of an adamantine rank powerhouse.


    He came out of thementary box and waved at everyone. Even though he was old, he was still ady killer. Then finally the actual test started.


    After a lottery, the first one to go on the stage was chosen to be Rein. And after a second lottery his opponent was also chosen and it was none other than the Tyroductel. The whole arena cheered after seeing this matchup.


    Rein calmly walked to the arena and faced off against this monster. As soon as it was taken out of the cage it tried to fly very high to the sky. But a barrier that was protecting the audience stopped it from flying too high.


    But still it tried to maintain as much distance as possible from Rein where his attacks could reach him and readied his feathers to kill him.


    Just as it was going to throw its sharp feathers, suddenly Rein''s body lit up with red lightning and he disappeared from his spot. As the monster was confused and was trying to find where he went, Rein appeared behind it and then decapitated its head with a swing of his sword. It died immediately.


    The audience were able to only see Rein''s body glowing red and then the monster dropping from the sky with a decapitated head. It was instantaneous and even the guild staff were confused and looked at Trista and Grandam for an exnation.


    Trista and Grandam were also as surprised as everyone. After the guild staff looked at them with inquiring eyes they came back to their senses and replied with a serious look on their faces.


    "From what I was able to observe, young Rein most probably had a chromatic affinity with specialisation in speed. He d his body in scarlet lightning, immediately went behind the Tyroductel''s head and cut it off in a single swing.


    I think he is stronger than even me." Said Grandam, the strongest person present in this city which made everyone have widened eyes. Trista also said -


    "Yes, I also think the same. I was unable to see it as clearly as master Grandam but that''s what he did. Now I can understand. If he had a chromatic affinity then it was possible for him to have insane power.


    Normally it is harder for someone to master a chromatic element in a short amount of time, but I think master Rein is a genius and was able to master it very fast and that''s why he is so strong."


    Hearing their words everyone in the audience was very surprised but understanding at the same time. That just looked at Rein with an amazed and respectful expression who returned back to the standing area calmly.


    Immediately a very excited Lauren came and hugged Rein to congratte him. Rein also hugged her back a little and then let go. Then they once again started talking while waiting for the next participant to go on the stage.


    After the lotteries, it was decided that, in the next round Jack would be fighting against the Asperogas. Everyone looked on with anticipation as Jack went to the stage.

 Chapter 28: Ch 28: The Ascension Test (3)

    Asperogas mainly attacked with its multiple vines to inflict some kind of wound. As all the vines and many thorns coated with a powerful poison, getting wounded by one would directly inflict the poison status on a person.


    This poison was also quite troublesome as a person needed to drink not only an antidote but also a potion to cure paralysis topletely get rid of it.


    So facing it Jack was doing his best to use his high agility to dodge all the vines and to cut them off as fast as he could. But this nt-like monster was capable of regeneration so it was not doing too much damage to it.


    Other than the vines, there were multiple faces on the nt. Those faces were releasing poisonous gas which made it harder for Jack to close the distance between him and the monster.


    As a scout, the weapon he was best at using was daggers. He not only used daggers to fight in close quartersbat but also used them as throwing weapons. He had a lot of daggers stored in his inventory too.


    Actually as he had not cleared too many dungeons and had only low ranking dungeons in his list, his inventory was not veryrge, and that waspletely filled with daggers.


    He did not only have regr daggers but also several magical ones. As he was dodging the monster and was doing counterattacks whenever he got a chance, he suddenly found a golden opportunity. If he threw a dagger following this chance then he would be able get a clean hit on the monster''s main body.


    Immediately he took out one of his best magical daggers and took aim. It was a dagger that he found in a dungeon after clearing it. It has an enchantment called "Scorching re" and it was extremely effective on nt based monsters.


    And just as he expected, Asperogas was unable to withstand the "Scorching re" and burned to a crisp after a little bit of resistance. Just like that Jack was able to pick up an easy win.


    It might look like he won with the help of a magic artifact, but if it was anyone other than jack, that person would not be able to do what Jack did.


    ...


    After Jack it was Goul''s turn to take on his opponent. He would be facing the minotaur in a battle. Both of them used axes as their main attacking weapon and Goul had an extra shield.


    This battle was going to be a frontalbat with two strong warriors going against each other without holding anything back. It was definitely going to be a very exciting battle.


    Just as everyone expected, as soon as the minotaur came out of the cage, both of the warriors started to exchange blows head on.


    The minotaur wasrger than Goul as he was a dwarf, so it looked like the minotaur would have an advantage but in reality Goul was superior to the minotaur in everything.


    From the beginning to the end, he dominated the battle. His skills with the weapons were better, the strength in his small body was stronger, and his determination to win the battle was indomitable.


    So after shing weapons with each other for 30 times or so, the minotaur got badly wounded and very soon Goul was able to knock his axe off with his shield. Then he chopped the minotaur in the middle of its skull and killed it. This was the most exciting match so far.


    The next to go on the stage was the human adventurer Hans. He had an inherent special ability that he had named "10 Shadow Familiars". It was quite a powerful ability but with limited potential.


    As the name implied, this ability allowed his to summon various familiars from his shadow. At first he could only summon weak ones but soon as he used the ability more and more, he got more useful and powerful familiars.


    Very soon the familiars he was summoning became stronger than him. Just a few months before he was finally able to unlock his final familiar which was as strong as a rank 3 monster. So he decided to take on the mithril rank ascension test.


    He had already reached his peak with his special ability and he would not be able to unlock any more stronger familiars. Currently he could not summon his rank 3 familiar for too long, so he was trying to extend the time he could summon it for.


    But this test was not going to be a problem for him as his rank 3 monster would just need a second to ughter a rank 4 one even if it was at the peak of that rank.


    As soon as the battle started, he summoned his Trump Card which was a rank 3 Shadow Dragon. Its opponent was the Clemensopek. A dragon was already something that was almost a peak existence of any levels and a shadow dragon was even stronger.


    So without any suspense, the shadow dragon was able to kill the Clemensopek in no time.


    Finally it was Lauren''s turn to take the test. Rein encouraged her as she went on the stage and told her that he would be cheering for her victory. This was more than enough encouragement for Lauren who immediately became super eager to show her good side to him.


    Even though she went to the stage with an excited look on her face, after reaching it her expression immediately changed and there was no more excitement to be found. It was filled with seriousness and concentration.


    She was facing thest remaining monster which was the Hudropyra. It was looking at her ferociously with its snake-like eyes. So, everyone thought that the monster would attack her as soon as the battle would start.


    But this monster did not do anything like that. At the start of the battle, it actually retreated inside its tough shell. Lauren immediatelyunched a few instantaneous fireballs and they just bounced off this monster''s shell without dealing much damage.


    Casting so many spells instantly without any break was Lauren''s proof of being a really powerful mage. But Hudropyra''s defence was just too impressive.


    After defending against Lauren''s attack, it brought its head out of the shell and threw a concentrated jet of water toward Lauren. She calmly dodged it and stayed to run around the monster after casting a speed boosting wind spell ok herself.


    The monsters tried to follow her with its bulky body but it was too slow to do it.


    At first it looked like Lauren was just running around randomly without any ns in her mind. But after sometime she stopped and said -


    "Got you."


    Then she pped her hand and six magic circles appeared surrounding the Hudropyra. Four of them were magic circles for a fire magic spell called me st and two were wind magic spells called tempest. While running around the monster she was actually preparing these spell circles.


    But that was not all. Showing the whole world why she was called a genius, shebined all the magic circles to create a magic that she created herself and she named it Inferno. It was a ming tornado with inside heat.


    When the ming tornado died down, the monster was no longer there. Only ashes and a few burnt parts remained.


    The referee dered Laura''s victory and she happily came back to Rein, who did not disappoint her and gave her a happy hug and praised her techniques a lot. It wasing straight from his heart too. Lauren''s control over her magic and technique ofbine elements were truly extremely impressive.


    Just like that the first part of the test came to an end.

 Chapter 29: Ch 29: Second Test

    As the first part came to an end, everyone left the guild battle arena and went on their way. Lauren joined Rein, Tasha and Ste for dinner. It was still a bit early for that though so they first decided to go to a library and chat about magic and other interesting things.


    Other than Rein, Ste was also a good conversation partner of Lauren as she was also a researcher just like her. On the other hand, Tasha was not a good match as she did not likeplex topics or forms when having casual talk.


    Very soon Lauren also became good friends with Ste. Ste was actually very impressed with Lauren. Even though her power level was quite a bit lower than Ste''s own, her ideas were very innovative and unique.


    Ste, Tasha and Rein would be separated for the next part of the test. What kind of test the second one would be was not told today. All the participants who passed the first test would gather in the adventure guild tomorrow to get the information about the next part of the test.


    It was pretty obvious that the next test area for the adventurers of the different ranks would be different. So Rein and his lovers might need to stay away from each other for some time, which was a very sad thing for them.


    After having dinner together, Lauren returned to her inn and Rein went back to his own with his lovers. Then obviously they spent a sleepless night while fucking like crazy.


    ...


    After entering the guild all the participants were sent to different private rooms to get their information. So Rein, Tasha and Ste had to separate immediately.


    After entering the room allocated for the Mithril rank ascension test, Rein saw that he was thest person to enter and all the other participants were already present. Seeing him Lauren immediately beckoned him over as she had saved a seat for Rein beside her. Rein took the seat and thanked her.


    Soon a guild staff appeared and started to tell them about the next test. For the next test the test takers needed to collect some items from a forest called "Dreadful Touvic Woods". It was a dangerous zone filled with rank 4 monsters with several rank 3 ones present inside.


    It was also said that there was a rank 2 monster present in that forest.


    The test takers had to find certain ingredients that could be found only inside that forest. And they also needed to spend at least 3 days inside the forest too. The test takers could make teams with one another or could try it solo.


    Several mithril rankers would be in charge of observing them for the duration of that time. Any type of dishonesty would make the adventurer to be disqualified from the test.


    It was a pretty simple and straightforward way to judge the capability of future mithril ranks. If they went solo, then that adventurer''s powers, decision making and other criteria could be judged.


    And if the adventures take the test as a team, then their nature, coordination, leading capability and other criteria could be judged.


    As soon as the details of the second test were exined, Lauren asked Rein who was sitting beside her if they could team up. Rein had no problem teaming up with someone as capable as her so he immediately agreed. But he was not going to invite the other men and he told that straight to Lauren.


    He also said that he wanted to spend some time with her and her alone.


    It was Lauren''s first time feeling something like love. She had seen many men before who had lusted after her or admired her, but she had never felt any attraction toward them.


    Lauren was not someonepletely unaware of what love was and just like most girls had a desire to fall in love with a man of her dreams.


    She wanted that man to cherish and adore her. To keep her closer for forever. That was the ideal kind of love she was searching for. But she had never managed to find such love, so much so that she started to doubt if her ideals were weird and that type of passionate love did not exist.


    But that was the past.


    After seeing Rein, at first she was only excited because he was some of the rare few individuals who could keep up with her conversation. But so far she had not thought of him as anything but a normal friend.


    Then at thepetition she was able to feel his reluctance in leaving his girlfriends behind and his passionate love for them which was like a burning fire. It was warm andfortable but could also burn you to death.


    But that kind of love was Lauren''s ideal. She wanted to be loved like a burning fire and wanted to love the person back in the same way. If her lover did not pay enough attention to her, she wanted to kill him and if she did not show enough love to her lover, she also wanted to get killed by him.


    So, she tried to act a bit more intimate with Rein, which was not actually hard because after seeing Rein one shotting the Tyroductel in a very cool fashion, Lauren''s respect for Rein was almost overflowing.


    Then when she started to finally direct her love toward Rein, she got feedback of very possessive, heavy and dark feelings of love also directed toward her.


    That made a shiver run down her spine, but that was a very pleasurable shiver.


    Since that time, Rein had changed his attitude toward her. Even though he still gave her all the attention and cared for her as a friend, there was still a distance between them.


    But after she directed her loving feelings towards Rein, he immediately closed all the distance between them and started to shower her with more care and more attention. Every time Rein praised her for something, she felt extremely good.


    When Rein was cheering for her and praised her for her performance, she felt so good that her panty got a bit wet. Since that time she knew that she wanted to confess her feelings to Rein.


    After seeing his other girlfriends and how happy they looked, her intention of bing Rein''s lover just like them became stronger inside her. So she wanted to use this second test to close all the distance between her and Rein.


    That''s why she asked Rein to join her and was extremely happy when he agreed. She was even happier when Rein showed his possessive and domineering side by not allowing her to invite anyone else over. She had a little ident in her lower region early in the morning because of this.


    The three remaining test takers also made a team. Then everyone left the guild and went for their targeted destination. Ste and Tasha had already left the city to aplish their test missions in a different location.


    They were nning to finish their test as soon as possible to go back to Rein immediately.


    The second test had already started.

 Chapter 30: Ch 30: Lauren, A New Lover

    After leaving the guild, Rein and Lauren were not in a hurry to reach their destination and first went to a big restaurant and booked a private room there. Then they ordered some good food and started to discuss about the second test.


    At first they needed to think about how to reach the location of the Dreadful Touvic Woods. Lauren suggested that they should take a flying transportation service to go there as that would be the fastest way.


    But Rein told her that he would take care of the transportation so she did not need to worry about it. Lauren easily believed her soon to be lover and started to talk about other things.


    Rein needed to collect a herb called "Sonatia Grass" toplete his mission and Lauren needed to find a rare flower called "Evening Lalina" to clear hers. Both of those could be found in that forest and in decent quantity too.


    So they finally decided to just take a stroll in the forest while keeping their eyes open for those ingredients.


    Then when it was time for them to leave the restaurant and to start the journey toward the forest, Rein held his hand toward Lauren and said with a gentle smile on his face -


    "Miss Lauren, will you please apany me for an adventuring date ?"


    Lauren''s face turned beet red and shyly nodded her head and took Rein''s extended hand with her own and replied back in a happy voice apanied by a sweet smile -


    "Yes, I will love too."


    ...


    Even though Rein and Lauren were taking it too easy, the Dreadful Touvic Woods was truly a dangerous ce. With rank 4 monsters running rampant everywhere and having the presence of rank 3 monsters in the forest too, it was truly a very treacherous ce.


    Rein was using the effect of his robe to iste his presence and Lauren also had a treasure capable of making her invisible. But that item could not hide sounds so Lauren was using a wind magic spell called "Silence Field" to take care of that problem.


    Lauren had always worked solo, so this magic item would make her invisible to even her partners, but Rein had his Eye of Truth which made the effect of this item useless. It was actually quite a good item and the way it was making her invisible was very interesting.


    It was actually using the light element to do that and Rein found this use of the light element to be interesting.


    With these items even rank 3 monsters would find it difficult to find Lauren and Rein''s robe was useful even against most transcendental monsters. So their stroll through the forest was quite safe.


    Lauren still hunted some of the monsters using her clever tactics with quite low risk. She was even able to bag two rank 3 monsters. With proper preparation, Lauren was probably even capable of killing a high grade rank 3 monsters. Her power level was definitely in the mithril rank without any doubt.


    But Lauren was currently in a state of disbelief. She was nonstop muttering something to herself and was a bit dazed. So she actually took care of those monsters in a very confused state, which was even more impressive than just normally defeating them.


    The reason for her current condition was the means of transportation that Rein had used, which was his teleportation magic. Teleportation was an insanely high ranking magic only few chosen ones were able to implement.


    And even the best of the best among them could not perform it with the ease that Rein demonstrated. A normal user needed to prepare many material,rge scale magic circle and a lot of time before casting any teleportation spells.


    And now Lauren was busy analysing the spell sequence that Rein showed her. She never had the opportunity to see the real teleportation magic in action so it was a huge opportunity for her. That was the reason why she was so distracted even when she was travelling with Rein..


    Seeing that her distraction might put her in danger, Rein gently patted her head and said in aforting but harsh tone -


    "Don''t let your guard down, Lauren. This is a dangerous ce. I can perform the same spell for you anytime you want and I will always be happy to help you with your research. We have a lot of time, so you don''t need to hurry."


    Then he suddenly hugged her and said in a very gentle tone that was dripping with love -


    "I wanted to do it in a more romantic situation, but I thing current time is perfect for what I''m about to do."


    Then Rein started to pat Lauren''s head and back while confessing his feelings -


    "Lauren''s way of talking intrigued me at the beginning when I first met you, so I wanted to converse more with you to know you better as you looked like an interesting person. Then as I started to know you more and more, I started to like you.


    Your endless curiosity, your hunger for knowledge and your ingenuity, everything was beautiful in my eyes and soon found myself enraptured by it all. So, with all my sincerity, I have a confession to make. I, Rein Hart is madly in love with you, Lauren Froustein.


    Please ept my love and be my girlfriend for the eternity of time."


    Telling as much Rein Looked at Lauren with passionate dead eyes. That look sent a shiver to run down Lauren''s spine. This was it. This was the type of love she wanted and had the intention of giving back.


    A love so heavy and suffocating that it almost killed her. Lauren had an orgasm by just looking at Rein''s eyes. Then she nodded her head with her beet red face and said -


    "I''m also madly in love with Rein who understands me. All my life I wanted to be loved like I''m someone''s most important person. So obviously I will ept Rein''s overwhelming love who allowed me to find what I was searching for. Please take good care of me for all eternity too."


    Then they smiled at each other and their lips met. Lauren and Rein had their first kiss. Very soon the normal kiss became a deep passionate one and Rein and Lauren got glued to each other in the middle of a dangerous forest.


    Then Rein teleported to a room. It was currently getting bathed in the gentle light of the moon and was extremely romantic. But Rein and Lauren did not look at the romantic aspect for the time being as they were too lost in each other''s body, feeling each other''s breath and lust.


    Very soon both their clothes were off and their beautiful naked bodies entangled with one another and appreciated each other. After losing her virginity, Lauren turned out to be quite a lusty person. Her sex drive was very high.


    She also liked to get dominated by the man and then getting a lot of care from the man who dominated her would send her to the height of pleasure.


    But those were all minor matters in front of Rein, who was extremely experienced with women, so she did all the right things and allowed Lauren to experience the absolute peak of happiness that a woman could enjoy.


    Just like that, Lauren had an amazing night when she truly became a woman and she officially became one of Rein''s lovers. The second test was still ongoing but for the time being Rein and Lauren put that in the back of their mind and did their best to enjoy the time they were spending together.

 Chapter 31: Ch 31: Dangers in the Second Test

    After spending some lovey dovey naughty time together, Rein and Lauren again returned to the Dreadful Touvic Woods toplete their mission.


    Technically leaving the forest in the middle of the test to have fun with your newest lover was definitely cheating and a crime worthy of the capital punishment, but the other mithril rankers who were in charge of keeping an eye on the participants had already lost Rein''s and Lauren''s trail when they hid their presence at the very beginning.


    So, those invigtors were mostly trying to see if anyone was leaving the forest or not which would not be able to prevent or detect teleportation in any way. So Rein''s crime was not caught. And if not caught, it was fine.


    And spending time with his girlfriend had higher priority than any lousy exam anyways for Rein.


    While Rein and Lauren were having their bed talk and were whispering sweet nothing into each other''s ear, Rein had exined most of his powers to her.


    It made Lauren very surprised, but she was also able to ept it easily as she already had a guess that Rein was way more impressive than what she had initially thought.


    So, she proposed that she wanted Rein to leave everything to her, even for his safety. These rank 4 and 3 monsters were no trouble for Rein, with him her safety was assured. So she wanted to use this chance to train herself without any serious risk to her own life.


    So, for the duration of the mission, Rein was not going to take any action. Lauren would be responsible for keeping both of them safe. If she was able to keep herself and Rein safe for the duration of the second test then Rein would go on a solo date with her.


    And if she was unable to do so and Rein needed to take action, then she had to wear a dress of Rein''s choice. It could be anything that Rein wanted and she would not be able to refuse her.


    So with such high stakes at y, the adventuring date restarted again.


    ...


    This time Rein did not do anything. She did not even use the stealth ability of his robe. Instead he left everything in Lauren''s hands. Lauren was in charge of hiding both of their presence.


    She was also setting up magical mechanisms to trap and hunt rank 4 monsters. Some of the Rank 3 ones were also getting affected by them. Lauren was capable of using most of the magical techniques but if she was asked what her specialisation was, then she would say it was magic circles and formations.


    Lauren also looked like it was not her first time inside a danger zone and she was navigating quite well here. Rein really did not have to do anything and he was somewhat enjoying this situation. He would never hesitate about leaning on his lovers'' shoulder.


    Soon they were able to find a few stocks of Sonatia Grass and Rein was already done with his mission. Now they only needed to find an Evening Lalina to get the job done in this forest. But Evening Lalina was a bit rarer than Sonatia Grass so they were not able to find it till now.


    As they continued searching for it, Lauren started searching areas that would be ideal habitat for Evening Lalina, but her luck was not good and she was still unable to find one.


    After a little bit of research, she was able to find an area that had more than 90 percent chance of having an Evening Lalina. But the problem was that, this ce was also habitat of a very strong rank 3 monster called Scoriadia.


    It was a frog-like monster with a scorpion-like stinger behind it. It also had a long sticky tongue like a frog too. Those two organs gave it very powerful long distance weapons and most annoyingly for Lauren, this monster''s magic defence was quite strong too. So for mages it was a very bad matchup.


    It was not like this was the only ce with the chance of Evening Lalina being there. There were other ces too that had ideal conditions for Evening Lalina to grow.


    But the chance of those ces having the Evening Lalina was not as high as the location with the Scoriadia and as Lauren wanted to find that flower as soon as possible, going there was the fastest possible way.


    Obviously, she was not foolish enough to directly challenge that monster. So, at first she created quite a lot of traps surrounding that part of the forest. Then she went to challenge the Scoriadia. While she was trying to defeat this boss, Rein was watching all this happening from the sky.


    Scoriadia was not a very fast monster. So Lauren was able to run away from it quite easily with her wind and fire magic boosting her speed. She guided the monster to a location where she had hidden one of the magical traps.


    It was the same trap that Lauren had used in her first ascension test, Inferno. Very soon Scoriadia''s ugly looking body got surrounded by twirling mes. But unlike the first test, it was definitely not enough to kill the monster, or even to give it a fatal wound.


    But Lauren was still calm. This trap was at least able to do some damage. That means her magic was notpletely ineffective against it. In that case, with enough magical traps she should be able to kill this monster.


    Very soon Lauren took this monster to the next trap destination and then the following one. To not make the monster suspicious, she did fight it, one on one a few times, where she acted like she was quite a bit weaker than it.


    She also did not forget to taunt the monster now and then to make sure it was still chasing her.


    This Scoriadia faced a ming explosion trap, a wind de trap, a trap where it got trapped in ava pool, a trap that made it to endure an area with high wind pressure. Just like that, after taking on dozens of traps head on, this monster was quite a bit weakened.


    This was finally time for Lauren to go on the offensive. This time she did not hold back anymore and used her strongest spells one after another.


    But those were still just a ploy to buy some extra time as Lauren was preparing her personal unique magic, which was quite powerful but needed quite a long time toplete the casting.


    After about 3 minutes, she was finally able to prepare the spell. Those three minutes were quite hard for Lauren. As she was giving most of her attention to her personal spell that she was preparing, the power of her other spells decreased and the Scoriadia was able to attack her using this chance.


    Lauren was quite badly beaten up. Her right hand had turned purple as it was hit by the Scoriadia''s stinger once. There were also a few whip marks on her body. The reason behind them was the long tongue of the monster which it used as a whip.


    Many time Rein felt like jumping down between their fight to torture this monster to death, but as his lover was not in a life threatening danger and it was a good battle experience for her, he did his best to hold back.


    Even though she was badly beaten up, Lauren still had a slight smile at the corner of her face as she released her personal spell. A ball of pure white fire came out of her hand and hit the Scoriadia right on its head.


    It went inside the monster''s skull without feeling any resistance and burned down the monster''s brain. It died immediately.


    This spell of Lauren used the principle that wind could make fire to get stronger to the fullest. Lauren continuously supplied her fire with wind magic to make it hotter and hotter, then when it became too hot for even her to control, she threw the fire toward the monster that easily killed it.


    After that, just when Lauren finally got her hands on the "Evening Lalina" a weird high pitch sound came from the deepest part of the Dreadful Touvic Woods. This sound was filled with the feeling of anger.


    A chill ran down Lauren''s spine as she felt like the killing intenting from whoever made this sound was targeting her.

 Chapter 32: Ch 32: End of Second Test

    Immediately she looked at the direction from where she was feeling the danger and saw a massive monster flying toward her. This monster looked like a slim soldier beetle with a scorpion-like stinger on its behind. It was called Housyxan.


    This monster was extremely fast and wasing toward Lauren at an extreme speed.


    Seeing this Lauren immediately judged that she would not be able to run away. And from the intimidating aura it was releasing, this monster was definitely rank 2. Lauren had zero chances to win against such a monster.


    She knew that even though this monster was extremely strong, her life was not in danger. Rein would definitely make sure to kill it before it could hurt her. But that would make her lose the challenge and she would not get a chance to go on a solo date when Rein.


    So, she decided to do her best to run away from this monster. The only silver lining was that currently she did not need to protect Rein as fighting against a rank 2 monster while protecting someone was almost impossible for Lauren.


    She needed to make the first move to get an upper hand on the monster. So she decided to start the battle with many weaker spells to judge the magical defence of the monster. It had an exoskeleton so it probably had high defence, but just to be sure she needed to check it out.


    Just as she expected, this monster had a very high magical defence. This was a bad news for a mage like her. Even if this beetle had weaker physical defence, Lauren did not have the ability to take advantage of it.


    So she decided to use some tricks to run away. The area where she was currently standing had be bare due to the intense battle between Lauren and the Scoriadia. So she used a wind magic spell to scatter the dust around her toward theing monster''s eyes to temporarily hinder its vision.


    But her n was unsessful as with just a powerful swing of its transparent wings, a strong gust of wind blew the dust away. In desperation Lauren used a spell called "Wind Strider" and small explosions on her feet to run away as fast as she could. She did her best and pushed her body to the limit.


    She also used the dense forest to slow down the Housyxan.


    Her n was somewhat sessful and the monster did slow down a bit but it''s speed was still faster than Lauren and the danger to her did not decrease. Very soon Lauren was almost about to get skewed by Housyxan''s stinger.


    Immediately a sword shed and the mighty rank 2 monster immediately died. Rein had judged that Lauren would not be able to hold on anymore so he decided to finally step in. Actually Lauren did extremely well. This monster was not just any rank 2 monster but was a powerful mid rank 2 one.


    So if it was a regr rank 2 she might even be able to run away. That was something truly amazing.


    Among the people participating in this rank ascension test, Lauren was definitely the strongest if we take the conquerors as an exception.


    Be it the human with 10 shadow familiars, an experienced warrior or even the expert scout of a mithril rank team, none of them would be able to win against Lauren.


    When Rein was forced to intervene, Lauren lost the challenge. She was fine with wearing anything that Rein wanted her to wear but she was sad that she would not get to enjoy a solo date with Rein.


    Rein and Lauren had already found the items that they were searching for and now they just needed to spend one more day inside the forest to finish this ascension test.


    Obviously doing nothing and just waiting was boring, so Rein created a barrier to iste their presence and Rein and Lauren both spent the remaining time by indulging in each other''s body.


    Elves had a low amount of lust if they were virgin, but any mature elvin women were mostly very sexually active. On the other hand, humans were always lustful almost all the time. As a half elf with human lineage, she had inherited both of these qualities.


    That was most probably the reason why Lauren was extra lusty, but like most elves, after getting satisfied once, she couldst quite long without getting horny again. If that was not the case then she would not be able to focus on her research anymore.


    And just like that Rein and Lauren were done with their second test.


    ...


    The mission Tasha was given for her gold rank ascension test was to hunt down a bunch of bandits. None of those bandits were gold ranks and the only advantage they would have against even a silver rank was their numbers. Only their leader was a true silver rank.


    So as an ascension test, it was quite an easy one.


    The distance where she needed to travel in order to get the bandits was also not too far, so she did not bother with teleportation and went there by running. She wanted to finish the job as soon as possible so she was going to give her all.


    That was obviously a nightmare for the bandits living in that area as Tasha hunted them all down. Actually the group she was supposed to hunt down was conspiring with other bandit groups of that area to create an extrarge bandit gang by merging all the groups together.


    So, Tasha was not sure if just killing the members of the previous group would be enough to finish her ascension mission or not. So just to be safe, she ended up destroying all the bandit groups of that area.


    Ste''s mission for her tinum rank ascension test was to clear a dangerous zone. This dangerous zone was not as strong as the "Dreadful Touvic Woods" as the strongest monsters present here were at most rank 4.


    This dangerous zone called the Konvic ins had a massive number of rank 6 and rank 4 monsters. And if the number of monsters exceeded a certain threshold then they would overflow from the dangerous zone and would threaten the nearby settlements.


    For that reason, the adventure guild sent adventurers to clear out the rank 6 and rank 5 monster poption every now and then. And that the exactly the job Ste was given for her mission.


    As this mission involved rank 4 monsters it was harder than Tasha''s mission. But if a person was discreet in clearing away the weaker monsters without making much fuss then this mission was very much possible to finish.


    Obviously as a powerhouse, sneaking around was not something Ste was willing to do. First of all with her power level it was unnecessary and most importantly she was in a hurry to finish this mission as soon as possible and sneaking around was very slow.


    So, Ste went on a rampage in the Konvic ins and ended up ughtering most of the monsters there. The nearby settlements would not have to worry about monster attacks for quite a long time after this.


    This was how all the members of The Conquerors ended up finishing their mission for the second test.

 Chapter 33: Ch 33: Achieving the Mithril Rank and Laurens Background

    After returning back to the city afterpleting their mission, Tasha and Ste both got the information that Rein needed to spend at least three days in the Dreadful Touvic Woods for his mission and outside help would not be appreciated.


    For that reason, Tasha and Ste decided to not go to Rein''s location of the time being.


    Instead they started to n something. Rein stayed with Tasha and Ste almost all the time and it was quite a rare situation for him to stay away from them for so long. So, Tasha and Ste were nning to do something that they would not be able to do in Rein''s presence.


    Yes they were nning to give Rein a surprise party. And if anyone was thinking about anything else, please get your mind out of the gutter.


    Rein had extremely keen senses and his inherent special ability Eye of Truth. Not only that but he never needed to sleep, so it was almost impossible to give him any kind of surprises. So now was truly the best time for them to prepare a big surprise for him.


    ...


    After three days, Rein and Lauren returned back to the guild and submitted their mission immediately. The other three who had also made a group together had not finished their exam till now.


    But they were making good progress and Rein was sure that they would be able to find the material they needed soon too.


    The man named Hans was doing a good job there. His ten shadow familiars were a shadow rat, a shadow crow, a shadow wolf, a shadow human swordsman, a shadow bear, a shadow snake, a shadow demon, a shadow tiger, a shadow mantis and finally the shadow dragon.


    Obviously his shadow dragon was extremely strong but as he could not summon it for a long time, it was not very useful against rank 3 monsters.


    But as his shadow demon, shadow tiger and shadow mantis were equivalent to rank 6, rank 5 and rank 4 monsters respectively and he could keep them summoned for a long amount of time, he was quite useful against the monsters below rank 3.


    His other summons were not too strong but all of th had their unique values. Even though they were very weak, the rat and the crow were very good scouts. The snake was very weak overall but the poison it could secrete was extremely lethal.


    The bear was very good at defence and the human shadow was very skilled with swords. So he was very versatile in most situations. That was also the reason, why he was the MVP of his team even though the two other members were both technically stronger than him.


    Afterpleting the second test, Rein and Lauren were immediately taken to a guild hall for the final test. It was actually a written test. Some of the guild also did quiz or puzzles for their round but the guild in the city of Joum preferred written exams over other alternatives.


    This test was the most insignificant among all the tests. The questions were easy and any adventurers who had been adventuring for some time could answer most of the questions without any problem.


    And even if someone failed to answer a few of the questions, the cut off for this test was very low so failing was very unlikely. Obviously Lauren and Rein both passed with full scores.


    Just like that, that became mithril rank adventurers, a height that very few were able to reach in their lifetime. Then Lauren and Rein parted ways. Lauren needed to send the news of her bing a Mithril rank to her institution where she did her research.


    Now that her institution would have their 3rd mithril rankers, she was sure to be very busy with all the congrattions and tterings.


    On the other hand, Rein was going to meet Tasha and Ste in their inn room. He had been away from them for quite some time and he was already starting to miss them.


    So, for the time being, Rein and Lauren were going to go there different ways and would meet back at night in a restaurant where Rein would officially announce her as his new girlfriend. Lauren would also get ess to Rein''swork there.


    After Lauren went back to her inn room where she was staying for the time being, she took out a small but intricate magic item. This tiny item was actually a very precious magic item that allowed a person to have long distancemunication with another person.


    This item was not a top tier magic item, but still only nobles and very rich merchants had ess to them. Lauren''s casual use of this item indicated that her support was at least quite rich. Soon the call connected to the other end and Lauren spoke up -


    "Master, I was sessful in my mission."


    A cheerful voice replied from the magic items -


    "Oh, now that''s really a good news. I knew that if anyone could do it then it had to be Lauren chan. Very good. Very good.


    So you''re going to still stay there for the second part of the mission, right ?"


    "Yes."


    "Okay good luck. I will let others know."


    Just as this long distancemunication was going to end, another panicked voice sounded from the side.


    "Father, is that miss Lauren ? Please allow me to talk to her. I need to tell her something."


    "Theodor, you''re not involved in Lauren''s current mission so you have nothing to say to her. Go back. She had just finished the first part of her mission and needed a break."


    The previously cheerful voice of the man was currently filled with coldness. But the other man named Theodor did not notice it and eximed -


    "Ohhh, wonderful. I knew my fiancee would definitely be able toplete whatever mission she was given. Hahahaha."


    As the conversation between her master and his son named Theodor was going on, Lauren was staying silent as a sign of respect to her master. But when Theodor dered her as his fiancee she immediately said with an angry voice -


    "I don''t remember ever agreeing in bing your fiancee, mister Theodor. If I was not clear in the past let me be blunt here, I do not wish to be your fiancee, not now and never in the future too. So, do not disturb me ever again."


    Not only Theodor but even his father Magnowel was also surprised by Lauren''s tant rejection. She had also rejected Theodor''s advances in the past, but was never so direct. She had always maintained a hint of politeness. But today her rejection was very straightforward.


    Then she immediately ended the call.


    Magnowel who was very experienced immediately understood that Lauren had most likely fallen in love with someone. That was also very surprising as he knew Lauren to be very research minded and unlike someone who would fall in love.


    But if she was able to truly find someone to fall in love with then it was a good thing.


    But not everyone took this rejection well. Immediately Lauren ended the conversation with the magic item, Theodor ran out of the room and shouted and foe the servants to prepare a flying mount for him. He wanted to go to the city of Joum immediately.


    Magnowel also went out to stop him from doing something stupid.


    Just like that the situation was getting interesting.

 Chapter 34: Ch 34: Surprise from Reins Lovers and Unrestrained Rein

    After parting ways with Lauren, Rein returned back to the room where he was staying with his lovers. After entering the room, Rein saw that it was very well decorated with various things that Rein liked.


    Rein had a special liking for various magical mechanical parts and he was able to find various such parts decorating their inn room. Rein also liked dragons a lot and that mythical beast was used as the theme of this decoration.


    But not only were there many dragon sculptures, Tasha and Ste were somehow able to find even a real Astral dragon. Obviously it was dead. But Rein did not have any liking for a alive dragon except one as they all were arrogant pricks, with their pride vaster than the ocean.


    So in Rein''s mind, only a dead dragon was a good dragon.


    The dining table was filled with various dishes. All those dishes were something that Rein loved. Rein had never really mentioned these dishes to the girls, but as expected of them, they were able to easily observe what Rein liked.


    They even went out of their way to make fried meat from a monster called Rasketee. They were not only very rare but also very troublesome to catch. He was beyond grateful and happy that his lovers did so much for him.


    Just as he looked around to see where they were, the bathroom door opened and Tasha and Ste came out from there.


    That much was fine, but the dress they were wearing was not. Their getup blew Rein''s mind and he almost went into overdrive by thinking how beautiful that looked over and over again.


    Ste was wearing a sexy maid dress with her breasts exposed. Only a thin string was hiding her lower lips and her juicy butt was in clean view.


    Main dresses were one of Rein favourite and the dress which Ste was currently wearing was not a part of this maid dress collection, so it gave Rein''s heart a critical hit.


    On the other hand, Ste was wearing a dress called a kimono. It was a type of clothing only found in a distantnd. Rein loved this style of clothing and had brought several kimonos with different styles and designs for his girls to wear.


    But just like Ste''s dress, the kimono that Tasha was wearing was unfamiliar to Rein. This one was dark purple in colour with a oriental golden dragon design. The snake-like dragon was warping around her dress.


    In this dress, Tasha should look like a regal empress, but that was not the case as her breasts were leaking out of the kimono. It was also showing her thighs and herher region was also peeking out now and then. She looked extremely sexy.


    Just as Rein was spellstrucked while looking at them, Tasha and Ste took out another dress. But this time it was a dress for males. It was a shirt with no buttons. Then Ste and Tasha took Rein''s hands and took him inside the bathroom to have a bath together.


    Then they quickly changed Rein into their chosen dress. After that they started to have the exquisite food while Tasha and Ste were sitting on Rein''s knees.


    Finishing all the foods, now it was time for the main show to start. Tasha and Ste were very happy as from Rein''s expression, they could guess that their surprise was a great sess. And it truly was.


    So much so that Rein even thought about settling down somewhere where he would be able to lock Ste and Tasha and cherish them for the rest of his life. By the way, Rein was immortal, so it just meant forever.


    But he was able to get rid of this enticing thought after some internal fighting. Rein still had the intention of doing something like that with all his wives but not right now. He needed to reach the peak of power. Only then he would be able to make sure that his lovers are always safe by his side.


    That was one of the most exciting sessions that he had enjoyed. He was not even close to satisfied even after having sex for several hours. He wanted to spend more time, but it was already almost time for him and the girls to meet with Lauren, so he had to stop unwillingly.


    But going to the ce where they were supposed to meet and seeing Lauren together with his girls, he was once again unable to restrict himself and forcefully took all three of the girls back to the inn somewhat forcefully.


    Ste and Tasha who knew what was happening were giggling to themselves. Seeing a desperate Rein was something that they enjoyed a lot.


    Lauren who had no idea what was happening was a bit bewildered, but she also did not resist Rein even a bit as her trust in Rein could not go any higher and was already maxed out.


    Very soon when Rein threw the three girls to the bed while taking off their clothes and getting naked himself, she understood what Rein wanted and started to co-operate willingly. Very soon a fierce battle between the four of them started.


    While getting pounded together, the girls were getting closer, so even though it was not Rein''s intention, his girls were getting to know each other better and better. They were also having conversation among each other and Lauren got to know the reason why Rein was so desperate.


    Just like that they had foursomes for the whole night, but it was actually not enough for them. They only stopped after having non-stop sex for more than 30 hours. This was definitely one of the most wild sessions that Rein and the girls had experienced.


    ...


    After having sex for so long, without any brakes, Rein and his girls were resting. Ste, Lauren and Tasha were cuddling up to Rein and he was also hugging all three of them. Only then Lauren remembered what he wanted to tell Reinst night.


    She then exined her situation to him and her fellow lovers in detail. She had told Rein about it before, but then Rein asked her to exin that in detail with his other lovers also in the audience, so she was doing it just now.


    Rein also remembered that he had not given Lauren the ess to thework yet, so he took out a slim rectangr item.


    It just looked like a well polished piece of metal, nothing too spectacr, but it was actually one of the best items that Rein had ever found in his adventures and definitely the bestmunication gadget in the whole world.


    He had already told Lauren about it, so she was able to enter thework and get used to it without much trouble. She was fascinated by this item and very bewildered after seeing the line up of Rein''s other girlfriends she had yet to meet.


    Some of them were in such a high position, normally she would be extremely scared after hearing even just hearing their names. But in thework, they all were like normal people posting about various everyday things and trying to impress Rein and the fellow sisters.


    It was truly an unbelievable sight that no one would be able to believe.


    Lauren''s situation was a bit special so Rein was hoping that his amazing girlfriends would be able toe up with many amazing ns. He did have some ideas to solve her problems, but the more the merrier, right ?

 Chapter 35: Ch 35: Solution to Laurens Problem

    Lauren''s mission was to retrieve an item from an old influential family of the kingdom of Hejour. Her master needed that item for an experiment. That was an extremely rare item which only could be found in very few dangerous areas, the dangerous area under the control of that family was one such.


    If it was possible to buy this item, then Lauren''s teacher would definitely buy it. But the problem was that the old family was in no need for any more money or anything else. So they were not willing to sell anything. But there was still an option to get this item.


    And Lauren wanted to use that option to get that item.


    This family had a very rare nt called Rashaminthiam. This nt had many buds but those buds couldn''t bloom without some external factors. After blooming the value of the Rashaminthiam flower was immense.


    It could be used to create three extremely powerful elixirs, so it definitely was very valuable.


    The external factors needed for the flower to bloom was for a powerful mage to pour his or hers mana inside the bud. But it was not as simple as just pouring magic power. One needed to control the magic power to only reach the special blooming channels of the flower and nothing else.


    If someone made a mistake, then the whole process would fail and the bud would also be destroyed.


    So, to properly do it, one needed to have extremely good control over mana and arge mana capacity. One needed toplete the whole process without break and the blooming of the flower also needed arge amount of mana.


    So for that reason anyone below the tinum rank would not be able to make the flower bloom.


    Even though this family was very powerful, they did not have many people with the qualification to make the flower bloom. So they decided to attract mages from different parts of the world by giving them an attractive reward for helping them by making the flower bloom.


    That attractive reward was the permission to take any one item from their treasure warehouse.


    Lauren was targeting that exact reward. She had an exceptional control over her magic power from a very young age. That was also the reason why she was able to use manybination spells. Even after having 2 elements it was quite tough tobine them.


    But Lauren was able to do it quite easily. She was a genius in this field.


    Even Rein had a hard timebining his two elements, so the difficulty was evident if a genius like him was also having problems. That family also only allowed mithril ranks or higher to try blooming their flower. So Lauren''s first mission was to reach that rank to get the qualification for the job.


    Now that she had sessfully be a mithril rank, her next job was to finally take the challenge. But then why was she still so nervous about it.


    That was because, blooming the flower was really an extremely delicate job and Lauren was not confident in her chance of sess with her current mana control. So she wanted some help in this matter.


    ...


    Rein had two solutions for this. The first one was to take the challenge himself and with his amount of magic power and mana control he would be able to make the flower bloom very easily.


    And the second solution was to give Lauren an item that would help her with controlling the mana more precisely. These were the only two solutions he could think of to get the job done in a short amount of time.


    On the other hand, Lauren had the intention of doing the job by her abilities without any external factors affecting her. She was in no hurry to finish this job and wanted to find a method to refine her control over mana.


    Among Rein''s lovers, there were two people whose magic control was even better than Rein''s. One of them was Ste and the other one was as the Empress of the Xetremelia Empire, Empress Utrena. So, they would be able to help Lauren with her mana control.


    So after some discussion, it was decided that Lauren would be training under Empress Utrena for some time. Actually, she also had Rashaminthiam nts, so with her Lauren would be able to try her hands on the real thing.


    This was definitely the best option that would not only make sure that Lauren would be able to seed no matter what, she would also be able to improve. This was killing two birds with one stone.


    Rein would be teleporting her to the Xetremelia Empire as it was impossible for Utrena to leave her nation without a ruler.


    After finalizing the n Rein and his lovers left the inn after almost two days. Lauren was going to inform her master that she was going to undergo training under a very powerful mage before taking the challenge and then Rein would take her to the Xetremelia Empire.


    Utrena already knew about her and was ready to wee her as a guest. They were fellow sisters so Lauren would not have any problems in the empire with Utrena''s support.


    At first they had breakfast together as it was already morning and then they went to Lauren''s inn. She was staying in a high end inn of this city. Before entering the inn they heard somemotion happening inside it.


    After entering the inn, Rein saw an extravagantly dressed man was quarreling with an inn staff. He was followed by two strong looking bodyguards but the inn staff also had three powerful looking security guards behind him, so they were on a stalemate.


    The stalemate was broken by Lauren''s astonished shout -


    "Theodor, what are you doing here ?"


    Hearing Lauren''s voice, Theodor turned around to greet her like a gentleman but he suddenly froze in the middle of doing his greetings and he was looking veryical.


    Currently Lauren was pressing her body and big boobs against Rein while hugging his arm. Tasha was doing the same with Rein''s other hand. Ste was currently walking behind him while holding the hem of Rein''s clothes.


    Theodor had never expected that Lauren, a super genius who was well known for having love for only magic and knowledgeable could behave like this. Even though he was seeing it with his own eyes, it was hard to believe or more like his mind refused to believe it.


    Immediately he came to an assumption that Lauren was somehow getting mind controlled. So, he immediately tried to separate Rein and Lauren by pulling Lauren toward him.


    But before his hands could even touch her, Rein immediately grabbed his outstretched hand and squeezed it hand enough for Theodor to feel pain.


    Feeling the pain, Theodor granted and pooled his hand back. Realising what he was nning to do, Lauren looked at him condescendingly and said -


    "How dare you try to touch me ? I just told you some time ago that I am not your fiancee and I also have no intention of bing one as I have already found a man I want to spend my life with."


    Saying this much to a petrified Theodor, Lauren asked the inn staff why they were arguing. The staff told Lauren that, Theodor wanted to enter her without her permission and was asking for the extra keys.


    Obviously as a high end inn they give the privacy of their customers the highest priority, so they were unwilling to give him the key. That was the reason why Theodor and the staff were quarreling.


    Hearing that Lauren apologised to the staff for putting him in a terrible situation and gave him a good sum of money as a form of apology. The staff was very happy with it and left after thanking her.


    At this moment, Theodor once again broke out of his trance and started to question Lauren as if she was cheating with him. This was making everyone in Rein''s group very irritated.

 Chapter 36: Ch 36: A New Mission

    Seeing that this guy named Theodor was getting more and more out of hand, Rein decided to put an end to it. He immediately knocked Theodor out with a single well ced strike to his neck. Then he threw him and two of his bodyguards out of the inn as if they were nothing.


    After doing so, he asked Lauren to contact her master to tell him about her future ns and then he was going to send Lauren to Utrena. The Conquerors were nning to leave this city next.


    They were currently in the middle of challenging a dungeon but as that dungeon could be entered from anywhere, they had no reason to stay in this city anymore after getting their ranks promoted.


    So after Lauren was done informing her teacher about her decision to undergo further training in mana control, Magnowel happily gave her his blessing and apologized for his son''s misconduct. He had tried his best to stop him from going over to the city of Joum.


    But then Magnowel had to leave for an important meeting. During that time, Theodor bribed one of the guards to let him out for five minutes or so and that foolish guard was greedy and allowed him to leave.


    Then aftering out of the special room that was restricting his mana, he knocked the guards out and used his subordinates to leave for the city of Joum.


    After Lauren was done, Rein took her to the Xetremelia Empire while Tasha and Ste were going to do a little shopping. Rein was going to spend the night in Xetremelia Empire and they would leave the city the next day.


    ...


    Aftering back from Xetremelia Empire, Rein took Tasha and Ste to the merchants guild. Rein was nning to raise his merchant guild rank even in the city of Hetharna but after the incident with the ve traders, he changed his mind.


    And he was only aiming for C and D rank which was not too amazing and most of the slightlyrger cities had the ability to promote them to that rank.


    But getting to rank B was a bit different and difficult. To be a rank B merchant, a person needed to have a permanent shop in a city.


    So as Rein and his team were not really merchants but just adventurers with no intention of opening a shop in any city, C was the highest rank that they could reach.


    The promotion to this rank was simple. Unlike the adventure guild, the merchant guild did not need them to take tests or anything like that. For merchants everything came down to benefit.


    So Rein just sold quite a few valuable material through this merchants guild which brought the guild a lot of profit, so the guild master decided to make Rein and his lovers X rank so show his goodwill.


    Rein was happy about this as it was not like he was losing money here, so he decided to ept this help from the guild master and all of them became C rank merchants.


    Rein was not someone to just ept any favour, so he repaid the guild master back by giving his merchant guild a very rare item to sell. For merchants, this was the best and most straightforward repayment.


    Now that The Conquerors were done with everything they wanted to do, it was time for them to leave the city.


    As for where they were nning to go, actually they did not have an exact destination in mind. As they were already working on a dungeon, they did not need to find another dungeon for the time being.


    So they decided that they were not going to choose a particr destination until they are done with clearing their current dungeon.


    Instead they were just going to go to the adventure guild to search for some escort mission and would ept the mission with highest difficulty and rewards. The destination of that escort was also going to be their destination.


    After entering the adventure guild, Rein went straight to the receptionist and asked for the escort mission with highest rewards. As a mithril ranker, Rein was capable of epting all the requests from this guild except the designated ones. So, he was easily able to ept the highest paying mission.


    For this mission, the conquerors needed to escort a family of 7 to a city called Manni and they were not the only team participating in this mission. One another team would also be joining the conquerors of this escort mission.


    It was an excessive amount of security for just a family of 7 but that just meant the people giving this mission were either very rich or were very important or both, which was most likely.


    Their mission would be starting from the early morning of the next day, so Rein spent the whole day pampering his lovers.


    The next day, the conquerors went to the northern gates where they were supposed to meet with the family they would be escorting. After reaching the meeting destination, Rein was able to find someone he knew. It was none other than Jack who took the mithril rank ascension test with Rein.


    So the group who had epted this request alongside The Conquerors was the "Golden Reverie". Rein knew Jack decently well so he went and greeted him.


    As they started talking, other members of the Golden Reverie also came to them. Currently their leader, Trista was not here as she would being with the family they were going to protect for this mission. But other than her all the members of the Golden Reverie were present here.


    Other than Jack they had 3 more people in the group. One was a middle aged human sorcerer with a typical mage-like attire. He was actually quite good with his water magic. Next was a petite looking pink haired girl holding a hammerrger than her own body.


    She was a dwarf and her physical strength was very impressive. And thest member was a foxkin with attire like a shrine maiden. She was the priestess of the party and mainly acted as a healer for them.


    It was a solid party with well bnced members. Rein and Jack introduced each other''s party members. The dwarf girl was named Sara, the human mage was Scheger and the foxkin girl was Kaguya. From Jack, Rein also came to know about the result of the ascension test.


    Actually none of them were able to be true mithril rankers yet. Jack and Goul were given temporary mithril rank tokens as the guild was notpletely happy with their power levels, but they were still very close to the mithril ranks.


    So the guild gave them the temporary tokens and they needed to take another test after one. Only by passing this test they would be able to be true mithril rankers.


    As for Hans, the guild had judged him unfit to be in the mithril rank. His only summon with the power of a true mithril rank could not be used for too long and he himself was very weakpared to someone at the mithril rank.


    For that reason, even though he performed very well in the second test, he was still unable to be a mithril ranker for the time being.


    As they were talking about these matters, a group of 5 carriages came toward them. Those carriages looked very luxurious and only a few influential people could afford them. Trista, the mithril rank adventurer and the leader of Golden Reverie came out from one of them.


    So this was probably the group the adventurers needed to guard.


    The mission was starting.

 Chapter 37: Ch 37: Escort Mission

    Aftering back with the client, Trista was very surprised to see Rein there. She had a very impactful first impression of Rein with his great strength surpassing his own rank. So with that and Rein''s extremely handsome face, it was impossible for Trista to forget about him.


    Rein also greeted Trista respectfully. Technically they were at the same rank and showing respect for someone like Trista was the right thing to do.


    Even though Rein knew that he was stronger than her, but that was mostly because he was born as a genius with dual affinity and inherent special abilities. So, for Trista to reach this height without those was truly something she should be respected for.


    It was very normal for strong individuals to not put weaker ones in their eyes. It was not considered something rude and wasmon sense for this world. There were very few people who went out of their way to show respect for someone weaker.


    That was why, Trista was very surprised when Rein greeted her with true respect. But that just made her rating for Rein to go up. Even though what Rein did was umon, Trista liked it so her score for Rein went from 50 (almost stranger with positive feelings) to 80 (love interest).


    But now was not the time to think such silly thoughts for Trista, so she decided to introduce the clients. For this mission, even though it was mentioned that they needed to escort a family of seven, that did not include the number of servants they would bring.


    So all in all The Conquerors and the Golden Reverie needed to actually escort a total of 25 people with 7 main clients and 18 servants.


    With this number of people to protect, now the number of hired adventurers was looking quite right. Trista also told Rein about the true identity of the client but asked him to keep it a secret from his team members.


    But Rein just said he had nothing to hide from his lovers with this kind of thing and he was also confident that his lovers would keep their mouth shut.


    When Rein was saying all the Trista got a glimpse of Rein''s immense love for her lovers and that made Trista''s heart skip a bit. But soon she regained herposer and decided to tell Rein about the identity of the client.


    Their client was actually a count family and the people who they needed to protect of the day were parents and offspring of a current count who was getting threatened by some of his political rivals, so he had to send his close rtives away in order to protect them.


    They had been living in the city of Joum for quite some time, but after the Adventure rank ascension test, this city had be more bustling, so they were notpletely safe in this city anymore.


    That was why they were going to a different city called Manni which was quite remote and was under the jurisdiction of the count''s friend. So it was a safe ce.


    After Trista was done exining all the situations to Rein, she then asked him to take on the role of the overall leader. Even though two teams were working together, they needed an overall leader to work properly. And as Rein was the strongest among them, Trista rmended him to take the role.


    Rein had no problems with that but Trista was still more suitable for that job as her team had more members and would need her leadership to work better. On the other hand, both Ste and Tasha did not need any orders from Rein so Rein being the leader of not was not important to them.


    They were going to do what they wanted to do and would not listen to any orders. So Rein exined that to Trista and after thinking about it for sometime she decided to just lead her team while leaving Rein''s group to do whatever they wanted.


    Trista was quite a good leader as this was the best possible decision she could make in this situation.


    Rein did not get the chance to meet with any of the clients as they were trying to maintain as much secrecy as possible, so their journey started just like that.


    ...


    A total of five carriages were travelling together. In the most luxurious looking carriage, which was in the middle, their main clients were staying. The carriage at the very front was the mostmon looking one that was prepared for the adventurers to travel.


    But Rein and his lovers were not veryfortable with traveling in a carriage with strangers, so Rein took out a carriage from his inventory for their travel as the client had only prepared a single carriage for all the adventurers.


    So the Golden Reverie were going to protect the front and The Conquerors were taking care of the behind. This was a solid formation that was taking care of both sides and was also removing any needed for Trista tomend the Conquerors.


    The journey was quite peaceful for the first half and they all had a lunch break in a meadow area. But when they were getting close to the city where they were nning to rest for the night, Seven bandits suddenly appeared with weapons drawn.


    But not before all of them were captured quite easily by only Sara and no one else needed to take any action.


    They spent the night in a good quality inn and then again took the roads early morning the very next day. With their current speed, it would take them four days to reach their destination. It was quite a slow speed by Rein''s standard, but he and his lovers were not in any hurry, so it was fine.


    The previous day was quite uneventful as they were only attacked by a single group of bandits, but the second day waspletely different. Since the start of their journey, they were attacked for 7 times and the number of bandits attacking them was also higher.


    So this time even Rein''s group needed to take action.


    As the numbers of the bandits were too high, this time it was not possible to carry all the bandits to the nearby city, so most of the bandits were killed.


    When the adventurers just finished dealing with the 7th bandit group, suddenly a loud screaming sound came from the central carriage followed by the sound of crying.


    Trista went to check on the client, as only she was allowed to see their faces.


    Actually Trista had some connection with the count himself so he was willing to trust Trista with the safety of his family, that was why she was responsible for maintaining the connection between the client and the adventurers.


    Aftering out of the carriage Trista informed Rein that a little girl had witnessed the scene of the adventurers ughtering the bandits and now she was scared. So Trista was requested to stay with the little girl to give her the feeling of security.


    So she was requesting Rein to keep an eye on her team while Jack was going to lead them temporarily.


    Even though Jack was not a bad leader, but the difference in leading ability between Trista and Jack was quiterge and the response of the Golden Reverie was a step or two slower than normal.


    Probably they were not used to this, they made a major slip up and one of the bandits for the 9th bandit gang was able to get closer to one of the carriages and almost killed one of the servants. Rein came to that servant''s rescue or it would have been a disaster.


    After that incident, Trista came back to take the lead once again as she could not allow something like that to happen again. But that girl was still scared. So someone needed to take care of her.


    So Trista requested Rein to do it as in just a day Rein was able to gain trust from almost everyone of the group including the nobles and the adventurers. So they were ready to let Rein see the little girl.


    Yes, without Rein the strength of the security would go down but Rein was just too strong, so his absence would not create much of a problem with Ste and Tasha still there.


    And it was also important to take care of their clients mental health if possible, specially for children, as it might make them traumatized for life. So Rein decided to ept Trista''s proposal.

 Chapter 38: Ch 38: Reunion (1)

    Rein exined the situation to Ste and Tasha before going to the carriage where the count''s rtives were staying. The carriage that the count was using was not a regr carriage but a magical one. The space inside was much bigger than what it looked from the outside.


    Rein had taken a look at the carriage and after seeing that it was nothing too special other than having arger space inside he did not pay any more attention to it. He was not interested in invading his clients privacy, so he did not use his Eye of Truth on any of them.


    But now Rein was forced to use his Eye of Truth as the space inside the carriage was not what he had expected. It was vastly different from what he had seen before after using his ability on it.


    The inside of the carriage was actually a domain, not any normal domain but a very powerful illusion domain. This was one of the things that was very powerful and effective for anyone but Rein, who couldpletely nullify this domain with his overpowered Eye of Truth.


    "Oh, how surprising. I knew that you were powerful but to think that my domain ispletely useless against you, I''m astonished."


    Rein saw a little girl who looked like only 8 or 9 looking at him with amusement. She was quite small but her power level was exceptionally high and after analysing her with his Eye of Truth he learnt why.


    She had a powerful inherent special ability. Rein was not sure about the effect of that ability, but from what he could see, it was quite a powerful ability. Most probably this ability allowed her to create the illusion domain.


    But even after seeing Reinpletely unharmed from it, she was still able to maintain herposer, that means she had other tricks up her sleeves.


    "You don''t look like someone who will cry after seeing some killing. Actually you have the aura that suggests that you have done your share of killing. So, why were you acting ?"


    "Oh, I have never seen someone who could be a threat to me. But when I looked at you for the first time, my intuition told me that you can kill me. So I got scared and screamed. How embarrassing."


    Rein used his Eye of Truth to judge that she was not lying. So he asked -


    "So, if you were scared then why did you call me here."


    "Obviously to get rid of you. With my invincible powers I will rule the world sooner orter. So I can''t allow someone like you to exist in my world."


    Saying this much that little girl pointed her fingers toward Rein did something. But nothing happened and Rein just tilted his head a bit in surprise. Doing it, Rein looked so handsome that even a little girl like her felt her heart skipping a bit.


    But she again pointed toward Rein but just like before nothing happened.


    This time, tears welled up in the little girl''s eyes and she eximed -


    "Why ? Why are you not bing my ymate ?"


    Rein was surprised but not because the little girl''s powers were not working but because her powers were way weaker than he had expected.


    With his eyes, Rein and judged the girl to be at transcendental indigo rank, but her recent attack was barely strong enough to just be considered a half step transcendental attack. So her true power level did not represent what Rein had analysed.


    Seeing that the little girl was about to really cry, Rein took her on hisp and patted her head to calm her down. Feeling Rein''s touch on her head and experiencing the gentle and loving headpats, the girl felt at ease. Very soon she left asleep while still hugging Rein.


    Her name was supposed to be Lawine and she was truly extremely tired after using her ability many times this day. So when she was feeling a bit rxed she fell asleep.


    Rein looked around her to see that the other rtives of the count were all unconscious. So he focused on Lawine to learn more information about her with his Eye of Truth. Soon after analysing her for over an hour, he was able to find something astonishing.


    Lawine was not only a powerful ability user, she also had memories of her previous life.


    But from the looks of it, she died at a very young age in her previous life, so her maturity level was very low for a reincarnator. Reincarnation was umon but not overly so, as there were many abilities that allowed reincarnation.


    After about two hours, Lawine woke up. Immediately she locked her eyes with Rein and blushed after noticing that she was sleeping while hugging Rein. Then Rein gently asked her to exin her situation to him. She did not deny Rein''s request and told him everything about her.


    For some reason, after snuggling up to Rein, she felt very safe and felt like she could trust Rein with her everything.


    As soon as she started to tell Rein about her previous life, Rein started to shake a bit. He had an elder sister who had died when Rein was just 2 years old due to an illness. She was only 8 years old at that time.


    And when Lawine started to describe her previous life, Rein found it to be exactly simr to his sister''s life and the vige that she was describing was also exactly simr to the Hart vige.


    Then she started to describe her current situation. After getting born in a family of a noble, she was never able to ept her new family. For her she was still Mona who had a kind mother, a jolly father and a cute brother.


    She was never able to ept her role as Lawine Borrs, one of count Borrs offspring. And her father''s and mother''s indifferent attitude did not help the matter.


    So, when she was able to awaken her inherent special ability which allowed her to create an illusion domain and she could even manipte someone''s mind to give them suggestions, she used this ability to make herself isted from everyone.


    Then suddenly, count Borrs started to get threats from his enemies so he sent all his rtives away. Since then Mona was always on the run and was feeling very stressed. Then she came across a story book where it was described that a powerful person should always try to rule over everything.


    After reading that book, she thought that ruling the world would not be so bad. She was truly powerful and never felt any threat from anyone she ever came across.


    So she was very surprised when suddenly saw a handsome man and felt that this man could kill her.


    At first she just took a casual look at Rein and found him to be a bit familiar, but after scrutinizing him a bit she realised that she had the ability to kill her and she became scared and foolishly tried to somehow get him inside her ability''s range. She was still quite confident in her ability.


    But when her ability did not work on him and she felt even closer to him, she started to cry and fell asleep after feeling this person''sfortable warmth. And now they were in the current situation.


    After hearing all that Rein looked at Mona with eyes overflowing with affection and said -


    "My name is Rein and I''m from the Hart vige."

 Chapter 39: Ch 39: Reunion (2)

    Hearing what Rein said Mona''s eyes widened and she looked at Rein with all her concentration. She looked at his bright red hair and shining golden eyes, she looked at his face which always made her feel veryfortable.


    And the more she looked the more familiar he felt and her eyes started to be watery.


    Mona had a very short life but some of the best moments she experienced were spent with her little brother who was just born.


    She remembered the jealousy she felt when her mother and father were paying more attention to something that was still inside her mother and was giving her pain whening out.


    But when she took her first look at the cute little thing who was born, she immediately forgot about anything negative about him. That was her little brother and she was going to take care of him forever, that was the very first life goal that she was able to make.


    After that she spent two years taking care of her brother who was named Rein and she was the one who chose it. The more she spent time with her brother, the more she started to like him. She could spend hours if not days just looking at him.


    But life was cruel. With all her willpower, she was still just a powerless little girl. So when she got sick with a rare and deadly disease, she was unable to do anything. Her father and mother tried everything they could but were unable to find any solution.


    Lying on her deathbed the only thing she had in her mind was regret, regret that she would not be able to take care of her brother anymore. She was sad that she would not have the opportunity to witness his little brother growing up. So Mona did not die happy, she died filled with many regrets.


    But life was unexpected. Just moments before her death she awakened an inherent special ability which allowed her to reincarnate with her memories intact. But was she happy about it. No, she was not as this ability did not allow her to choose where she wanted to be reborn.


    So, she was reborn in a nation named Hejour kingdom and Mona had never heard of it. She was the daughter of a somewhat influential family so she tried to secretly investigate her previous home and what she was able to find out was very disappointing.


    Her previous nation was situated very very far away from her current location and she had no way to get any news from there even with her family''s influence.


    Mona was never fond her new family. It was definitely a more prosperous family than her previous one, but if she had a choice she would choose her previous family every time. They were not rich but they were always there to support each other. She could feel the warmth of a family with them.


    But here, father and mother had no love for each other, the siblings were always fighting and trying to harm each other, that was not the type of family Mona wanted. She could not count herself as a part of this family. She also always thought that she was Mona and not Lawine.


    The only reason she did not run away was because she was still very young and she wanted to use the family to find something about he previous family and especially about her brother.


    Mona had never expected that she would be able to find her little brother, her beloved brother so suddenly. He had grown up to be an amazing man. She was supposed to be the big sister, but currently she was like a little sister and Rein was taking care of her like a big bother and she loved it.


    She loved it when Rein patted her head. She loved it when Rein looked at her with so much love and affection. She loved it when she was able to feel Rein''s warmth. The feelings she had buried deep in her heart to live a normal life came flooding out.


    After not seeing her little brother for such a long time, tears started to fall from her eyes after finally seeing him. Rein was also no different and was crying after finding a long lost family member.


    ...


    After calming down both the brother and the sister started to talk about what had been happening with them in thest few years. Mona did not have many things to add and it was mostly Rein who was talking about his past experience.


    She was extremely sad after knowing that her father and mother had died in a Goblin attack. But at the same time, she was also d that Rein was able to survive. She would have been devastated if she got this news from anyone else.


    But as Rein was currently with her, she was somehow able to take this sad news.


    Very soon, Trista came to call them as it was already dinnertime. Mona was actually using her illusion domain to control all the other rtives'' minds. So if she just released their mind control and acted like normal no one would be able to suspect anything.


    Her ability was truly very powerful and Rein was able to easily defend against it only because he was a hard counter to this ability with his Eye of Truth.


    So very soon, Rein came out to have his dinner and Mona followed behind him with the excuse of taking a liking to Rein and wanting to stay closer to a strong adventurer. No one suspected anything as Rein was truly a great guy to be around and a little girl taking a liking to him was expected.


    The other members of the noble family still did note out though and had their food inside the carriage.


    Rein, Tasha, Ste and Mona were having their dinner a bit farther away from the other adventurers. All three of them even put up invisible illusion barriers so that no one would spy on them.


    Mona also used her illusion domain to support that barrier which made Ste and Tasha to be very surprised and interested in the little girl.


    Then finally Rein introduced Mona as his big sister. After hearing the whole story, both of the girls were extremely surprised. It almost sounded like a fairy tale. At the same time they were also very d to know that Rein still had a family member in this world.


    They knew how lonely he felt sometimes.


    Even though, Mona and Rein were not connected by their bloodline anymore, it was not a big deal. Actually when Rein awakened his perfect body, he had already lost his human bloodline. He still looked like a normal human but his blood was special as it had the special quality of Rein''s ability.


    So drinking his blood could heal a person. For that reason, things like bloodline and such were not important for Rein. Mona was his big sister and nothing could change that fact.


    But now he needed to think of a n to take Mona for himself. He had no intention of leaving her with this count family. He could obviously do it forcefully, but trying to solve any problems peacefully at first was important. And it''s not like he did not have any ns for this matter.


    Rein wanted to use Mona''s illusion ability to make that happen. It was an incredibly powerful skill that would be able to definitely affect anymore below the transcendental rank. Using that and making a good believable story was very much possible for them. So it was not a big deal.


    The actual thing that was keeping Rein''s brain busy was where to send Mona. It was impossible for her to join Rein in the dungeon as her powers were still developing and she would not be able to fight against stronger or cunning monsters.


    He was thinking of sending her to one of his wives whose power level was simr to hers or just a little stronger and they could train together. But now he had to decide which one to choose as most of his wives had power level close to Mona.


    Just as Rein was getting busy thinking all that, he heard amotion happening at a distance. None of them were using any of their scouting abilities as they were busy talking with Mona and were just depending on passive detection.


    Immediately everyone used their abilities and saw what was happening. And finding that the Golden Reverie were in trouble The Conquerors immediately went for their help.

 Chapter 40: Ch 40: A Sudden Attack

    Trista and her team were eating their dinner together a little distance from Rein''s group. As Rein was eating with his lovers, it was evident that he would like some privacy. So Trista was trying to give Rein just that.


    He had been a great help in this escort mission and she wanted him to rx a bit at least when it was time for dinner. By doing this she also had the intention of showing her good side to Rein.


    But just as the Golden Reverie started eating, Jack''s cat ears suddenly twitched. Almost immediately Trista also looked toward the south direction. She immediately shouted - "Enemy attack, get ready for a fight everyone."


    Trista was truly a verypetent leader. As soon as she noticed the sign of an attack, she immediately gave the most logical orders and made everyone ready for battle. But even she was taken aback by how prepared her enemies were.


    A sweet smelling gas suddenly filled the surrounding and everyone except the adventurers immediately fainted. Even though the servants traveling with them were not very powerful, as servants of a noble they had decent resistance to drugs and poison.


    So this gad which was able to knock them out almost immediately was definitely very strong.


    Trista did not have an affinity for wind magic but she had a very powerful magic tool which was capable of creating a power gust of wind. So she tried to use that to blow the gas away. But the enemy also had mages who were capable of using wind magic and they nullified her magic item.


    The other members of the team had already started fighting. Sara was swinging herrge hammer around like a twig and was facing off against three ck robed people who suddenly attacked her.


    Scheger was using his water elemental magic to create arge water barrier which was defending against the mages of the enemy side while also preventing the warriors from gathering together.


    Kaguya was currently making some kind of prayer while Jack was protecting her. Very soon five magic circles appeared behind her from which a fox, a chicken, a tiger, a snake and a dog appeared from the magic circle and attacked the enemy.


    The Golden Reverie were quite a good team and they were able to quickly get the upper hand in the battle even with the magical gas trying to affect them.


    Not only that but their enemy had quite a lot of numbers in their favour which was making it difficult for the Golden Reverie to maintain their advantage.


    Their enemies were all dressed in ck robes while wearing different kinds of masks to hide their identity. Normal masks were useless for powerful individuals as they were able to see through it with their senses.


    But as an experienced scout like Jack was unable to see through the masks so those were definitely magic items.


    The enemy had a total of 30 members who were facing off against three tinum rank and one temporary mithril rank adventurer. Among those 30 people, there were 10 mages and others were warriors and the cooperation between them was also wless.


    So the advantage that the adventurers were able to create at the beginning was soon disappearing.


    Now their only chance at victory would be if Trista could finish her battle soon ande to help them. Thinking so, Jack took a look at Trista to see how she was doing and was immediately disheartened.


    Currently she was facing off against three people and all three of them were mithril ranks. The person who was targeting their client was probably extremely rich as hiring so many mithril rankers was not easy.


    Trista was quite strong among the mithril rank but defeating three others of the same rank was still extremely tough for her. So it was useless to expect help from her.


    Trista was feeling extremely depressed at the current moment. She had never expected to find three mithril rank adventurers against her.


    Her party members were soon going to be in a troublesome situation without her support and she would not be able to help them without getting rid of these three here.


    The only thing that was keeping her from worrying too much was Rein''s presence. She knew that Rein was stronger than her and his lovers were also extremely powerful. And with so muchmotion happening, they were sure to notice it even if they were quite far away from the camp.


    Just as she expected, very soon arrows started to fall from the sky and all thirty people facing Trista''s team members were subjugated easily.


    The three mithril rankers who were facing Trista had no time to react to this sudden thing as very soon that were also wrapped up in dark tentacles and were unable to move or use any magic.


    At that moment, suddenly another person appeared. He was a small dwarf but the amount of aura he was releasing was very impressive. Trista judged him to be an adamantine rank and he was probably even stronger than mister Grandam.


    He was holding two blood soaked axes and that was enough for Trista to identify him. She eximed in surprise -


    "That''s an adamantine rank adventurer called the Bloody Axe Mehejar. He is extremely powerful even among the adam-"


    But before she couldplete her sentence, there was a red sh of lightning and Mehejar was getting carried by Rein in an unconscious state. Trista had tried to overestimate Rein''s power as much as possible, but still ended up underestimating it.


    She had expected him to be as strong as an Orichalcum rank but from the looks of it, he was even stronger.


    Currently Trista was feeling very torn. She wanted to be closer to Rein, if not lovers than at least friends. But from the looks of it, not only was he way stronger than her, his lovers were also more impressive than her. So for the first time in her life, Trista was feeling small.


    She felt like she was not worthy of associating with Rein with her pathetic amount of strength.


    She came out of her depressing thoughts when Rein called out to her and asked her if she wanted to interrogate these attackers together. Tristaposed herself as this was not the time for her to daydream and became serious once again.


    Without the Conquerors helping them, only Trista''s Golden Reverie alone would not be able to solve this situation and probably would have lost their lives.


    ...


    After a thorough interrogation where Tasha did most of the work, they were able to get a very good idea about who was targeting them. The group that attacked them were from an organisation called the "Funny Mask". Their name might sound weird, but this organisation was truly quite powerful.


    The Funny Mask was a secret organisation that had its roots in almost all the nations of this region. This organisation also had a long history but very little was known about it.


    But one thing was for sure and that was the fact that they had been responsible for doing many hard underground jobs that were extremely hard for anyone toplete. From assassination to stealing, this group was capable of doing anything with enough money offered.


    Their current employer was a noble of this nation called Marquis Jonar. He had a hostile rtionship with count Borrs. So when he was able to find some of his enemy''s family members, he put a bounty on their head and tasked the Funny Mask to get rid of them.


    As for why a renowned adamantine rank adventurer like Mehejar was working for them, the reason was simple. He was doing it for money.


    As an adamantine rank adventurer, he recieved a secret mission, where he needed to just keep an eye on members of the Funny Mask to see if they were performing well or not and he only needed to intervene if they were ok the verge of getting wiped out.


    So he thought it was quite an easy job with extremely good pay. That''s all.


    After organising all the information, they decided to speed up their journey. After reaching their targeted destination the security of the nobles would fall on the soldiers stationed there and that did not need to worry about it.


    After that was decided, everyone decided to finally take a break to get ready for the next day.

 Chapter 41: Ch 41: Encouraging his Sister

    After that attack, everyone was on high alert. Tasha took all the captives to the city of Joum as only that city could handle a bunch of mithril rank and an adamantine rank criminal.


    Funny Mask was an organisation which was wanted in many nations including in the kingdom of Hejour, so handing them over to the authority also came with a hefty reward.


    Tasha teleportation magic was revealed to the Golden Reverie, but Rein and his team were actually not afraid of revealing it with their level of strength otherwise they would have hidden it from the captives in the city of Hetharna too. And Rein was also quite trustful of Trista and her team.


    ...


    So, the next day, everyone got up early to start their journey as soon as possible. Everyone wanted to reach their next destination in the shortest amount of time.


    And at the same time, Rein and Mona also started to implement their own little n that would allow them to get Mona out of the count''s family without any problems.


    After yesterday''s attack, Ste proposed a simple n to act as if Mona had died in that attack. This would allow them to easily get Mona out of the family and as the attack was very sudden, something like that happening was very much possible.


    But Rein rejected this idea as that would give the Golden Reverie a ck mark on take carrier. Failing to protect your client you were supposed to defend was one of the worst failures for an adventurer team and Rein had no intention of burdening the Golden Reverie with such reputation.


    So, he decided to try a different n.


    As they were all travelling at full speed, some of the nobles started toin about the bumpy carriage and not getting enough rest. This was actually Mona''s doing but she did not influence their mind so say such things. Instead she just removed all the influence of her ability from them.


    These rtives of a count were all naturally very proud and kind of foolish. The only reason they were behaving well so far was because Mona was unwilling for them to create trouble everywhere, so she gave them a simple suggestion of not meddling too much with the adventures.


    But now with that suggestion gone, that started to act like how they would normally act which was horrible.


    They were not onlyining non-stop, some of them were even trying to hit on the girls. Tasha and Ste were at the very back of the procession, so fortunately they were not part of the girls who were getting troubled or Rein would just have killed them off without thinking about anything else.


    But he could not allow Trista and her party members to get into trouble, so Rein took the responsibility of being a harsh fearless adventurer and scolded them off.


    This did not sit well with the proud sons of nobility and just like the fools they were, they tried to poison Rein''s food. Mona knew that one of her brothers who was travelling with them had a potent poison with him and Rein''s n was to make him use this.


    Next the poisoned food was eaten by Mona who wanted to be fed by Rein and she died because of this. Rein immediately apprehended her brother who actually poisoned the food and locked him up as a criminal.


    Among the nobles who were with Mona, he was the only bad apple and even though others were very prideful, they would at least not resort to poison and killing for every little thing.


    So, just like that Mona was able to get out of the picture while getting rid of a bad apple of the Borrs family and without badly affecting the Golden Reverie team. It was almost perfect.


    Then the very next day, finally they were able to reach the targeted city. Immediately afterwards, The Conquerors asked the Golden Reverie to do the following official works and with a promise to meet themter on, they left this city with their carriage.


    Rein wanted to take Mona away from the count Borrs'' family and that''s why they separated from everyone. The Golden Reverie were really very helpful and Rein was feeling grateful toward them.


    They also took on all the troublesome guild reporting work and for that Rein was definitely nning to repay all of them.


    But for now, he had his sister to take care of. So they used teleportation magic to immediately go to a city called Lentearia and booked a room there.


    This was one of the cities that they came across while escorting Count Borrs'' family and ording to Mona, this city was under a neutral noble who was not very ambitious but quite territorial. So, this ce was quite safe from any influence of any other noble family.


    As the conquerors were responsible for getting in the way for a marquis'' n, he would most likely try to take revenge. It was not really anything serious for them, but still having pests disturbing them while Rein was busy reuniting with his sister was unpleasant, so they came to this city.


    Normally by now, Rein was nning to enter that hard dungeon again, but he changed his n. He was meeting his big sister after a very long time, so he was going to spend at least a few days having fun with her.


    Then only after taking her to a good and safe ce to practice her skills, Rein would finally be able to rx enough to enter the dungeon.


    So the next day, Rein took her sister out for a date. It was not really a date as his sister was too young for that, but the brother and sister were going to spend the whole day together walking around the city and having fun.


    While this was happening, Ste and Tasha at first thought that they would scout out the new floor a bit but Rein stopped them as it was a brand new floor and he was too worried to let them enter it alone. So they decided to practice magic for the whole day.


    Those two had many hypotheses they wanted to try out and they also had the intention of surprising Rein with an awesome spell.


    Rein and Mona did not have any destination in mind and started their outing with just walking around the city while holding hands. Obviously it was nothing romantic and it just looked like a big brother going around the city with his cute little sister.


    Mona had never experienced something like this and was enjoying every moment of it. She never ran out of topics to speak to Rein and he also wanted to listen to everything that his sister had to say. While walking around they were also tasting any food that caught their eyes.


    Mona was still very young, so she was just eating a bite of two as she wanted to taste more food and for that she needed her tummy to be empty. But some of the foods were just too good and she ended up eating most of it. So, very soon she got full and both of them decided to rest a bit inside a park.


    There, while leaning on Rein Mona asked him a question. After seeing how strong her brother was she became a bit disheartened, as now her dream of helping Rein with her powers was a pipedream.


    So she wanted to ask her very reliable brother if she could do something for him even with herckluster abilities.


    Rein smiled a bit after hearing her question and answered her while patting her head -


    "Sis, your ability is very strong. Not that but you''re also very young and I think your ability will get stronger as you grow more. Look at this."


    Telling that Rein created a wound in his hand with a light de. But that wound immediately healed surprising Mona.


    "When I first awakened my ability this simple wound would have taken a whole day to heal. But now it could heal me almost immediately. Not every ability can grow but from what I can see, I think your illusion ability has a very high chance of growth. You just need to train it a little bit.


    Then I believe my sister could stand on the same level as me or even high."


    After saying this much Rein looked at Mona with very gentle and kind eyes. But other than those two emotions, something else was present there. Something very deep that Mona was unable to understand as she was quite young. But that emotion was something she instinctively enjoyed.


    "I want to be the strongest. Strongest in the world, strongest in the universe, strongest in the multiverse. When father and mother died, I was too weak and was unable to help them at all. All I was able to do was to see them getting killed while I was helpless.


    That is a feeling I never want to experience again. I want my lovers, my sister and my family to always stay safe.


    To make that a certainty I need to reach the peak of power. But I don''t want to stand there all alone, I want all of you to join me on that peak too. So sis, I will be very happy if you can join me there. I don''t want you to take any pressure, but to just do your best just as I will also do my best."


    Just like that the brother and sister pair became even closer to each other.

 Chapter 42: Ch 42: Sisters New Home

    After that heart to heart talk, Rein and Mona continued their little date for the rest of the day. Rein took her to various ces that she might enjoy like aquariums, animal cafes and restaurants. It was a fun day and both of them enjoyed it quite a lot.


    Rein had already made ns to visit several more ces with his sister and was looking forward to spending at least one week with her but Mona had different ideas. After listening to Rein''s heartfelt wish for her to stand by his side, she became extremely motivated to train her powers.


    Mona did have a very strong inherent ability but she had never really practiced it or anything. Everything she was doing with her ability was mostly instinctive and thus was very wasteful.


    If she could control her powers properly, she would definitely be able to be a lot stronger than her current self in a short amount of time.


    So after her date with Rein was over and she was rxing in the inn room with Rein and his lovers, Mona asked Rein to send her to the ce where her training would be taking ce.


    Rein was definitely nning to send her to one of his wives for training but not so fast. He was nning to spend a few more days with her sister as he was able to see her after such a long time. He wanted both of them to create more bonds together.


    But after seeing the determination in Mona''s young eyes Rein was moved and was unable to tell her to stay with him longer. Feeling that Rein was probably feeling sad, Mona immediately hugged her little brother and said in a loving and tender voice -


    "Rein, I''m your sister and as your sister I don''t want to hold you back. I really want to stand by your side and support you. So, I will.. I will really work very hard and will be super strong, okay ?


    And when both of us will be able to stay together forever, right ?"


    Hearing his sister, Rein nodded her head and said -


    "Yes, sis. Let''s stay together forever. I understand. I will take you to one of my lovers tomorrow.


    She also has a powerful inherent special ability and she is also experienced in taking care of young children. So she will be the best choice as your training partner."


    Hearing what Rein said and understanding that he was thinking of her as a child, Mona puffed out her cheeks and protested. In her opinion, she had lived two lives so she was more experienced than most. But even after herbining her two lifespan, she was still younger than Rein.


    Just like that the brother and sister pair spent some quality time by having fun together under the affectionate eyes of Tasha and Ste who were both extremely satisfied after seeing Rein so happy.


    ...


    The lover of Rein who was going to take care of Rein''s sister Mona was Celestine. She actually came to the party to celebrate Rein''s recent dungeon conquest and she was the priestess girl living in a small vige.


    Celestine was an orphan who was raised by an old priestess who was living aid back life in a remote vige. After she passed away Celestine took over her job as a priestess and started to take care of the temple. She was also responsible for giving medicine to the vigers if they fell sick.


    There was not something like gods in this world and what the temples prayed to was the world and the nature itself. So, temples were not really rted to a religion but it was an organisation mostly in charge of medical matters.


    For that reason and as Celestine was living in a very remote vige, she actually was very free most of the time. She usually spent her time ying with the vige kids or by chatting in Rein''s magicalwork. She was also the lover who was least busy among all the lovers that Rein had.


    That was why Rein was not worried at all and put Mona under her care, unlike the time when he was feeling extremely guilty for giving extremely busy Utrena more work by having her to assist Lauren.


    Not only that but for the time being, Celestine was also the strongest person Rein knew, so Mona was extremely safe under her care too.


    Actually, the red transcendental grade being that Rein had based his power system on was under Celestine''s control. Currently even Rein and his party members together were unable to defeat that being.


    The next morning, Tasha used her teleportation and took everyone to arge meadow. Rein, Ste and Mona found themselves in the middle of a grasnd. At the distance they were able to see a small but sacred looking temple and that was their destination.


    After getting close to the temple, they saw a beautifuldy with silver hair hanging some clothes to dry. Rein immediately disappeared with his teleportation and hugged thedy from behind.


    Thatdy was wearing a baggy tunic meant for the priestess so it was not visible at the first nce, but when Rein hugged her, the dress tightly clung to her body and everyone was able to notice that her boobs were huge.


    Feeling the sudden hug she looked bewildered for just a moment but as soon as she felt the familiar sensation, immediately she leaned her body against the person hugging her in such a way that Rein was able to feel her amazing body perfectly. As a priestess she was quite naughty.


    After enjoying Rein''s hug for a little bit longer, Celestine separated from him with unwillingness when Tasha, Ste and Mona got closer. She became extremely happy after seeing Mona and weed them warmly inside the little temple.


    The inside of the temple was clean and had a holy atmosphere. Celestine took them to the inner part of the temple where she lived and made them to sit on the couch. Then she served them some homemade sweets and cookies.


    Celestine already knew about Mona and what Rein wanted her to do but still Rein decided to make the request once again in person and she happily agreed. It was actually very exciting for Celestine as she would get a chance to live with her lover''s beloved sister.


    After her priestess mother''s death she had been living alone in this temple except for the times when Rein or her other sisters visited her, so she was happy to have a person to live alongside her.


    This was also the time when Mona was given ess to Rein''s magicwork and Mona was extremely happy knowing that she would be able to send messages to Rein whenever she wished.


    Then everyone started to chat happily and Mona gave extra effort in knowing more about her brother''s lover and the person who would be living with her from now on and for a long amount of time.


    They were able to get along quite well and Rein was very happy to see this. Celestine had a very kind, straightforward andid back personality and all of those personality traits were something that Mona liked. So Rein had expected them to get along but was still happy to see it happening in person.


    At night when everyone was sleeping, Rein came out of the temple to get some fresh air and found Celestine sitting on the grass under therge full moon. She was looking extremely beautiful and Rein engraved this scene in his heart and went to sit beside her.


    As soon as Rein sat down, Celestine leaned her body against him and Rein tightly hugged her. Then they looked at each other with love filled eyes and shared a kiss. After that Celestine smiled sweetly and said -


    "Fufu, I just remembered the first night I met Rein. It was also a night of the full moon like this."


    "Hmm, yes that was truly an unforgettable night."


    Then they started to reminisce about the past.

 Chapter 43: Ch 43: First Encounter with Celestine

    Rein was only 17 years old at that time. He got caught up with an evil organisation and got busy with getting rid of them with her two lovers Ste and Tasha. While going after this organisation with a very deep root, they found themselves in a small nation called Ucarioka.


    Ucarioka was not an important nation by any means. But it was quite a remote and deste nation with most of it filled with empty grasnd. For that reason, the evil organisation had found this ce to be extremely suitable to act as their hidden headquarters.


    But the main reason why this ce was their hidden headquarters was because the big sister of the leader of this organisation was living here with an extremely valuable item which was given to her by her father.


    The leader wanted to get his hands on this item for a long time, but a fate type spell cast by his father was preventing him from getting it as trying to get it by force would just destroy the item.


    But he had managed to find a loophole in this security system. And that was if the sister died naturally then the effect of this spell would disappear. For that reason, the leader secretly forced his sister to be exiled in the remote countryside to face hardships.


    But unexpectedly the sister started to enjoy theid back life in the countryside and was nowhere near her death.


    The leader was getting impatient with it and took a drastic step to reduce her lifestyle to be bare minimum and forced her to eat unhealthy and poisonous items by controlling the food she could get her hands on.


    This n was effective and very soon the poor sister was on her deathbed. She was taking care of a girl who was like her daughter and was also getting poisoned alongside her. The sister was extremely sad after understanding the whole situation but it was already toote.


    She knew that the little girl she was taking care of was special. And just as she expected, the poison that almost killed her had no effect on her body. Even when she was dying she was unwilling for her evil brother to seed in getting the item she was protecting for her whole life.


    So, she made the veryst request of her life to the girl. And it was a simple request of safekeeping an item without risking her life. The sister also told that girl about her own life and also mentioned that she was always burdened with the responsibility of protecting this item.


    So, now that she was going to die, suddenly she was feeling very light and free. She was happy with her life and happier that she got a daughter like Celestine. Her name was Carmelia and she was Celestine''s only family before she met Rein.


    ...


    After Carmelia died that evil organisation tried its best to get the item at any cost. Many assassins and thieves attacked Celestine non-stop but all of them were killed by her inherent special ability.


    Celestine was a special child. Her ability was also extremely special even among the inherent abilities. Her ability had a name given by the world itself. It was called "Three Gates of Nahaelity".


    It allows her to summon three gates and each gate was stronger than the other one.


    The forest gate could summon an endless horde of monsters capable of destroying even a nation. The second gate could summon intelligent weapons who could follow her orders and do anything she wanted. All those weapons were not simple weapons but instead were extremely powerful magical weapons.


    But actually those two extremely powerful sounding skills were nothing but useless extra decoration. Celestine''s ability was actually a seal created by the world itself. The world was supposed to face various cmities but after the forbidden war, it was in no condition to face them.


    In this life and death situation, the world itself used some otherworldly energy to seal those cmities.


    But those cmities were not so simple and gathered together to be something unpredictable. At that time it became something that the world was no longer capable of controlling. So it took a huge risk andbined the seal with the system of inherent special ability of the world.


    But the world was unable to make only the seal a special ability so it needed to add some extra elements to make it a proper ability and that''s how "Three Gates of Nahaelity" was created.


    With assimting the cmity with the world''s fundamental system, the will of the world was able to permanently seal them but at a huge risk. As the person who would get the ability would be able to release the cmity to the world.


    So, if an evil person got the skill, sealing it would be useless.


    That''s why the world itself was happy when a kind hearted person like Celestine got the skill. So much so that the world gave her the "Blessing of the World" which made Celestine something like a daughter of this world. This blessing itself did not have any powers and it was something like a status.


    Using her special ability, Celestine was able to easily get rid of the assantsing after her. But very soon, the leader of the organisation himself attacked her. He was a person whose strength was above the orichalcum rank but the summon from the two gates were almost at rank 1 at that time.


    It was enough for the weaker assassin but against the leader who was a transcendental powerhouse it was not very useful.


    So she got cornered very soon and her life was in danger. In that situation, she was forced to open the third and the final gate. What came out from that gate was an indescribable being with tattered wings, long and sharp nails and an indistinct body. It was a monstrosity.


    As soon as it appeared, the leader of the evil organisation was immediately killed. But then when Celestine tried to dismiss this summon of her, she was unable to do so.


    As the personification of world cmity, it tried to destroy everything in its vicinity and unfortunately the vige where Celestine was living for thest few years was the closest settlement and her own summon was going there to destroy her home.


    Just as Celestine was feeling true despair, Rein appeared before her following the trails of the evil organisation and witnessed this scene. He asked Celestine for a solution and told her to get a grip. Then he used his Eye of Truth to analyse this monstrosity to find a solution.


    As soon as Rein used his Eye of Truth on it, he froze in fear. For the first time in his life, he felt like a small ant in front of a dragon. He had never seen anything stronger than this monster before him.


    At that time, Rein was barely a blue grade transcendental person if he was judged by his system that he createdter on and was no match for the monstrosity.


    But he hardened his heart and was able to think of a solution. He found that the reason why Celestine was unable to unsummon it was because it was actively resisting that. So if Rein could hurt the monster badly enough to make it lose focus, then she might be able to unsummon it.


    Rein told the n to Celestine but she was unwilling for anyone to risk their life for her. But Rein assured her with a daring smile and promised toe back to her safely.


    Tasha and Ste were currently not with him as they were destroying the evil organisation and that was a happy thing for Rein as he did not want his precious lovers to face this thing.


    Rein used all his powers to boost the destructive properties of the lightning which was coating his sword. Her also covered his feet with crimson lightning that were over boosted with the speed property. Then he did an all out attack in the cmitic monstrosity.


    Rein''s all out attack was not strong enough to even hurt it badly but it was definitely enough to make it feel pain for the first time. It immediately focused in Rein and swept him away like an insect.


    But this much was enough distraction for Celestine to be able to cancel the summoning and the monstrosity disappeared.


    After that Celestine went straight to where Rein had flown to and saw an almost dead Rein and hugged him with a tear filled eyes. Rein was very badly hurt but as long as he was not dead, he was confident in getting well in a short amount of time with his skill.


    He said that much to Celestine to reassure her and also asked her to not cry as it did not look good for a kind beauty like her.


    Celestine sat beside Rein for one whole day as that was the amount of time Rein needed to heal up. They talked a lot at that time and soon love blossomed between them.


    After getting perfectly healed, the first thing Rein did was to propose to Celestine and she epted it immediately. And that''s how Rein became the son-inw of the world itself.

 Chapter 44: Ch 44: Eighth Floor (1)

    After reminiscing about the past, Celestine fell asleep while putting her head on Rein''s shoulder. After that incident, she trained under Rein and was able to control the summoning of that cmitic monstrosity after six months or so.


    Actually the cmity that she summoned was not the strongest form of the cmity and was actually a weakened version. With enough time, that cmity would regain more and more powers, so Celestine also needed to train more and more if she wanted to still control it in the future.


    That was why she was a perfect match for Mona as both of them had the needed determination and free time to train all day long in order to gain powers as fast as possible.


    ...


    Then the next day Rein, Tasha and Ste bid goodbye to Mona and Celestine and went back to the city of Lentearia and decided to stay here for the time being. The next item on their agenda was clearing the hard dungeon they were facing.


    This dungeon had a total of 18 floors and they had only managed to clear 7 of them so far. So they were not even halfway through it.


    All the members of The Conquerors took out their tokens and teleported to the eighth floor of the dungeon immediately. After teleporting, they found themselves in the middle of the vast desert.


    But this desert was filled with yellow sand like a normal one, but the sand making up this ce was pitch ck.


    There was also a vast sky over them but unlike the normal sky, it had no stars or anything else and waspletely dark. So, the whole floor was covered in darkness and it was very hard to see anything here.


    Rein, Tasha and Ste all had eyes that could see perfectly in the dark. This was a very basic thing most individuals were able to do after reaching a certain level of power. So this darkness was not supposed to be anything problematic for them.


    But for some weird reason all three of them were having trouble with the darkness here. Rein judged that the rule of the dungeon was probably responsible for this. But when he used her eye of Truth and Ste used her Eye of irvoyance, they were able to see everything properly again.


    So, even though the rule of this floor restricted regr vision, abilities rted to vision were not affected and were a perfect counter.


    So, only Tasha still had a limited vision here and with Rein and Ste continuously updating thework about the location, she was very much capable of shrugging it off.


    This ck desert floor was extremelyrge. Rein also noticed that this floor had a time dtion effect. If they spend 5 hours here, that would only be a little over an hour outside. So the difference in time between this floor and the outside world was almost 5 times.


    So, the conquerors decided to take their time exploring all the nooks and crannies of this floor. As Rein had expected, the monsters attacking then were all specialised in stealth and tried to take advantage of the darkness to sneak attack them.


    If Tasha was facing this dungeon alone, with no counter against the vision restrictionw, then she might have faced a tough challenge, but with Rein''s and Ste''s detection skills making all the hidden monsters visible, their progress was very steady.


    All the monsters that that had found so far were at the level of being a purple grade transcendental monster. At the very bottom of the transcendental rank. They also did not have any special abilities except for their ability to hide in the darkness.


    After making some progress in the desert, they came across a vige-like structure in the middle of the desert. That vige was not empty and monsters that looked like ck lizardmen were living inside.


    It was also a fortified vige and from their observation, all the lizardmen living there were at least indigo grade transcendental monsters with 10 blue grade transcendental and one green grade transcendental leader.


    So with the vige fortification, they would be a tough enemy to take on in a frontal attack even for the conquerors.


    For that reason, instead of attacking head on, Rein and his lovers decided to use a roundabout method to destroy the vige''s defence first before attacking it head on.


    Tasha took the lead for this with her assassination skills and Ste was supporting her by using her Eye of irvoyance to tell her about all the things surrounding Tasha.


    While that was happening Rein was busy preparing a dy light magic spell that would attract the attention of the lizardmen when the conquerors would actually begin to attack the vige.


    This n went super well and Tasha eliminated the guard posts one by one and nted some explosives for a nasty sudden surprise. When everything was ready, all three of them attacked from three different directions at the same time.


    Immediately the calm lizardmen vige became noisy. They had no idea how their well guarded defensive line was broken and the enemies were able to enter their main base. But all these lizardmen were brave warriors and they fought back without any fear.


    Ten lizardmen who looked bigger than the others were leading them. Not only those 10 wererger, they also had dragon-like wings on their backs and were capable of flight. This gave them a good view of the battle situation and they were able to give precise orders.


    Yes, thew of this floor only affected the challengers and the dungeon monsters were still able to see perfectly.


    Rein took on four of those blue grademanders and Tasha and Ste took on three each. Very soon they started to kill them one by one.


    When Ste killed the fifthmander with her spirit arrow, a loud roar came from the centre of the vige. Then therge house present in the middle was broken and an extremelyrge 12 meter tall lizardman came out from it.


    This lizardman was very bulky and filled with muscles. Its body was also filled with spikes and horns. It looked more like a bipedal dragon than a mere lizardman. The power emanating from its body was also immense.


    The five remaining lizardmanmanders grouped up with their chief and the first attack that the chief made was a full powered dragon breath of the darkness element. Rein used a light elemental barrier to nullify this attack.


    As soon as the lizardman chief joined the battle, the conquerors had to slow down their rate of destruction. But that was all. The lizardmen were still getting destroyed and were not giving Rein''s group any troubles.


    Rein started to fight with the lizardman chief and focused only on him. While he was doing so, his beloved lovers were taking care of all other opponents.


    Very soon, Rein had cornered the lizardman chief. He then used "Sword King Art: End Horizon" to cut off the chief''s head. At that exact moment, Tasha also used her "Dagger King Art: Blink Severance" to decapitate all the remaining lizardmen in front of her.


    Ste was also not be outdone and used "Bow King Art: Rain of Arrows" to wipe out all the lizardmen of this vige. With that this lizardman vige waspletely destroyed.


    All the three of the conquerors showed off their weapon mastery while winning the battle. Then they started to search the vige for any valuables.


    After thoroughly looting the vige, Rein, Tasha and Ste left it happily. The amount of loot they were able to find was insane and they were very happy about it.


    Not only that, but Tasha was able to find a map that indicated that two more viges were present in this desert with the same power level. So they would be able to get such good loot two more times.


    They were also able to find a triangr shard and after analysing it with his Eye of Truth, Rein was able to find that they needed two more such shards in order to get the ess to the next floor, which he was sure they would be able to find in the next two viges.


    So their journey continues on the eighth floor.

 Chapter 45: Ch 45: Eighth Floor (2)

    Even after learning the approximate location of the other two viges, Rein did not immediately attack them. He was nning to search the whole floor thoroughly, so no matter what, he was definitely going toe across the remaining two viges.


    So instead of attacking the vige he decided to continue doing their investigation of the floor just like before.


    Outside the vige, Rein''s group were unable to find any other treasures at all even after searching the majority of this floor. From this it was evident that the main challenge of this floor was actually the viges and everything else was just there to act as minor inconveniences.


    But still Rein was not hundred percent sure that the desert area did not have any treasure. There was a slight chance that this endless desert was hiding a very rare and well hidden treasure. So even if it was wasteful, he was still going to search every nook and cranny of this floor.


    While doing their thorough search, the conquerors were able to find the exact location of the remaining two viges but did not attack them right away. Rein wanted toplete his search of the whole floor before challenging those two viges.


    So that left them alone for the time being but before Tashaid some traps around the viges.


    Just as Rein was done mapping almost 85 percent of this floor, they encountered a very strong monster. It was a giant worm centipede looking thing and was quite troublesome with its ability to perfectly conceal its presence inside the sand.


    Because of the special nature of the dungeon, even Rein was unable topletely see through the floor of the dungeon with his Eye of Truth. So when the monster hid its presencepletely, even Rein was having a hard time finding it.


    After thinking about some time, Rein came up with a strategy to defeat it. He decided to act as decoy to bait the worm with his light magic, which literally had a very dazzling presence in this dark desert. But still there was a big problem.


    This monster was also a green grade transcendental monster just like the lizardman chief. So it was not an easy target to one shot and if they could not one shot it then it would just hide once again.


    And Rein would not be able to prepare any attacks while luring the monster as it was quite sensitive and if it felt any sense of threat from Rein, then it would not take the bait. So Rein needed to be mostly harmless in order to attract it.


    Ste would also not be able to hide her presence well enough to fool the monster''s senses. So only Tasha could do a perfect sneak attack on the monster. So Ste and Rein gave her all the buffs they could and which would not affect her stealth before beginning the n.


    Tasha could one shot this monster if she took on her true Primal Beast form, but it had a very overwhelming presence which was hard to hide. So she needed to one shot this worm in her normal humanoid form.


    ...


    When all the preparations were over, Rein sat down on the sand and acted as if he was exhausted. He was also casting a weak light magic on himself making it look like he was trying to heal himself.


    Tasha at that time hid her presence with her ck Dark magic and also with several pieces of equipment. If this monster was not almost immune to poison then it would have been easy, but now she really needed to give her all.


    To deal maximum amount of damage to it she needed to use her weapon art. Actually none of their party members were very good at using weapon arts. Even when they fought like warriors, they mostly used magic to augment their bodies.


    It was not like weapon arts were weaker than magic but as everyone from Rein''s party had high talent in the magical field, they mostly used magic as it was easier. But for a mana sensitive monster like the worm, weapon arts was a better option.


    Weapon users had their own ranking system based on their proficiency in their chosen weapon. One would start their journey as a novice and then after learning the proper way to wield the weapon, that person would be a practitioner.


    After that one would be an expert after understanding the true way and then a master afterpletely understanding their chosen weapon.


    But that was not the end but just the beginning. Only a master was capable of creating new arts and after reaching the peakprehension of the weapon, one could be a grandmaster.


    After attaining even great height, the next stage was saint and finally after touching the absolute pinnacle, one would be called a king.


    All the conquerors were king rank weapon users but, to be honest, among kings their proficiency would be at the very bottom as it was not their main fighting style. But today, Tasha needed to use her weapon art to do it''s best.


    After seeing an injured and weak looking person, the worm casually came out of the sand to swallow Rein whole. Immediately Tasha attacked. She used "Dagger King Art: Blink Severance" and followed it up with "Dagger King Art: Wolf''s w".


    These were the only two king rank arts that Tasha had created and she was able tond them perfectly.


    Her worries turned out to be false and the monster died from that attack. It was actually very confident in its senses. So when Tasha attacked it, its guard waspletely loose. Rein was happy that the n was a sess and hugged Tasha and congratted her.


    After dismantling the worm, Rein was able to find a treasure chest inside its belly. And from that treasure chest he was able to find a powerful item called "Despotic Venon Orb". This item was perfect for Tasha so it was a valuable addition to her arsenal.


    After killing the worm monsters, it did not take long for the conquerors toplete checking the whole floor. They did not find anything significant after the worm and now it was time to conquer the two remaining viges to get the qualification for the next floor.


    The first vige they were going to attack was a goblin vige. The goblins living here were not green like the regr goblins but instead were dark brown in colour. This vige''s overall strength was actually lower than the lizardman vige as most of the goblins were purple grade.


    But their numbers were higher and the leader of the vige was also Green grade, so the final difficulty was almost the same.


    Tasha wanted to try her newly acquired item on this vige, so Rein and Ste did not interfere and let her do her things. The Despotic Venon Orb could boost the potency of any poison to a greater degree. Tasha was an expert in creating fatal poison, so it was a perfect match for her.


    She created a poison gas, boosted it with the orb and sent it inside the vige. This strategy would not be so sessful in the lizardman vige as the average strength of the lizardmen were higher.


    But for the rtively weak goblins, it was a perfect n and almost 70 percent of goblins died by this.


    Then Rein, Tasha and Ste attacked and without the advantage of their high numbers, the conquerors were able to easily clean them up.


    The final vige was filled with ogres and this vige was definitely the strongest among the three viges. Poison was also not very effective against them so the conquerors did not use anyplicated ns and just used frontal attack.


    Tasha turned into her primal beast form and wrecked havoc. Rein and Ste also used one powerful AOE spell after another. As this was theirst activity on this floor, they had no reason to be stealthy and they just went all out. Very soon the whole ogre vige was razed to the ground.


    That way they managed to find all three triangr shards and all three of them got the permit to enter the ninth floor. Then they rested a bit in the goblin vige which was least torn down and after getting refreshed with a little bit of sleep and sex, they teleported to the next floor.


    The Conquerors needed to spend a total of 11 days to conquer this whole floor and only a little over 2 days had passed outside.

 Chapter 46: Ch 46: Ninth Floor (1)

    After entering the ninth floor, The Conquerors found themselves surrounded by sea water. They at first tried to swim upwards to get out of the water but soon discovered that after a certain height they were unable to go up anymore.


    So for this floor they needed to fight while getting submerged in water. But before thinking aboutbat they needed proper equipment to fight under water as none of them were suitable to live inside the ocean.


    Rein quickly took out various pieces of equipment they would need to survive under water. With these not only they would be able to breathe under water but they would also be able to walk normally and did not need to swim anymore.


    Even then with the surrounding water obstructing them, the overallbat capability of the whole team was definitely less than normal. So they needed to be extra careful on this floor.


    ...


    Only after wearing the sea specialised gear of a full body suit that tightly hugged their sexy figure and wearing rings and nes that allowed them to live under water without problem, Tasha and Ste were able to take a good look at their surroundings.


    Rein was also wearing a full body suit and his godly figure was visible to the girls which was making them a bit horny. They should have had more rounds beforeing to the ninth floor, the girls thought.


    But this was not the time for them to let their guard down and that quickly got back to their senses. They were currently standing on the sea bed and were surrounded by corals of various colors.


    Actually, with the dark environment of the sea which was slightly lit up by various light emitting rocks, it created a very magical scenery. If this was not the inside of the dangerous dungeon, then Rein would have liked to enjoy this scene with his lovers leisurely.


    Just as they were standing without doing anything while trying to understand their location, their first enemy of this floor approached them. It was a giant Stingray like fish and it came toward them with great velocity.


    Just before it was about to ram into them, it turned around and prepared its stinger to impale them.


    But Rein was even faster than it and immediately cut the stinger off with a swing of his sword. Ste loosened an arrow which pierced it between its eyes and killed it immediately and Tasha used her knife to cut it up in several pieces and Rein stored them in his inventory.


    Then he looked at his girls and said in a cheerful voice -


    "Girls, my Eye of Truth just told me that the indigo grade stingray we just got is exceptionally tasty. And I think there is a high chance that the other sea monsters would be the same. So, let''s do our best to collect as much good seafood as possible and then have a seafood party in Lestaskater."


    Lestaska was a port town with a very beautiful beach and Ste and Tasha had very sweet memories of that ce. So they got extremely motivated after Rein said it and the nightmare for the sea creatures here started.


    But the very next opponent they encountered was quite troublesome. It was a school of small fishes with razor sharp teeth which were capable of hurting even the transcendental individuals.


    Not only that but they were also extremely fast inside the water and with their own reduced speed, the conquerors were having a hard time killing them.


    That did not mean these fishes were dangerous for them. After they used their defensive skills, these fishes became unable to hurt them at all. But Rein had appraised these fishes to also be extremely tasty so they were trying to catch them all and that was the part where they were having trouble.


    It took them over three hours to get all the small fishes. Getting attracted by the sound of battle, three more slightlyrger carnivorous fish also came and became the conquerors'' food ingredients.


    After hunting more fishes while walking around the sea bed, Rein and his lovers came across their first blue grade transcendental monster of this floor. It was a giant hermit crab with a shell that looked like arge castle.


    Actually it did not just look like a castle but it was a castle that the crab was using as its shell.


    After beating this crab, the conquerors explored the castle and found a book inside that described the process of clearing this floor. They needed to find three divine insignia of the sea and with them they would be able to enter the Deep Sea Pce located at the centre of this floor.


    The three insignias were guarded by great sea terrors who were all greed grade transcendental monsters. Rein''s group needed to defeat them in order to get the insignias.


    And the Deep Sea Pce did not have any boss monsters inside it, but it was actually filled with traps and puzzles that the conquered needed to cross and only then they would be able to reach the deepest part of the pce.


    There they would be able to get the qualification for entering the tenth floor. It was quite a tedious process.


    As the three terrors and the Deep Sea Pce were not running away from them, Rein first decided to thoroughly search the whole floor just like he did with all the previous floors.


    This floor was extremely vast and took a very long time to properly explore. They also found sunken ships here too and now Rein was sure that this dungeon had a dungeon master who was somehow obsessed with sunken ships and the number three.


    But knowing this was not important right now as the dungeon master was definitely staying at the veryst floor.


    Dungeons with a dungeon master in charge were a bit more troublesome to clear as they would target the challengers with their weak points. But on the other hand, this also made this dungeon to be a bit more predictable than the other dungeons.


    This floor also had a lot more treasure scattered around and the conquerors were able to get a huge amount. They especially found a total of 112.7 million zeni just from this floor alone. It was a huge sum of money.


    They had also already scouted the three terrors mentioned in the book. One was a Kraken with 12rge tentacles and hundreds of smaller ones. Then another one was leviathan, which looked like a serpentine whale and it was also thergest monster of this floor with a body over a kilometre long.


    Then the final terror was a monster called Charybdis. It was a worm-like shark with countless sharp teeth in its mouth. It was most terrifying looking among the three terrors.


    The Conquerors decided to not group up against these green grade transcendental monsters and to take them one on one. Rein was going to fight the Kraken, Ste against Leviathan and finally Tasha was going to face off against Charybdis.

 Chapter 47: Ch 47: Ninth Floor (2)

    Rein was going to fight against the Kraken but his lightning magic was not going to be very useful for this battle. That was because the area where the Kraken was staying was surrounded by a special coral that had the properties of absorbing lightning to get strengthened.


    Obviously as Rein''s lightning was special, it would not be able to use it to strengthen itself and instead would get destroyed from inside. But still due to the salt water and these corals, his main attack method of lightning magic was going to be very limited for this fight.


    But Rein was not too worried about it as he still had his light magic and sword. For a green grade transcendental monster, it was more than enough. And if she really wanted, he could just destroy all the lightning absorbing corals before the fight, but that was really not needed.


    Rein had a chance to begin the fight with a sneak attack and that would have given him a decent advantage in battle. But an opponent like a Kraken with its multiple arms was a very good opponent to practice his weapon arts with it. So Rein decided to fight it head on.


    As soon as the Kraken saw Rein, it immediately attacked. Two of therge tentacles were swung toward him. Rein dodged one of them while meeting the second one with his sword. After parrying it skillfully, he cut it down with a swing of this sword when the Kraken tried to pull it back.


    But the Kraken had high regeneration capability and the tentacle grew back once again. Rein had expected it so he was not surprised.


    He activated one of his divine sword''s abilities and actively started to attack the Kraken. The Kraken also took Rein seriously and used all hisrge tentacles and even the smaller ones to attack him from all sides.


    Rein focused intensely and started to cut the tentacles that were attacking him. The Kraken was not worried as it was sure that the tentacles that got cut would grow up just like before but that was not the case this time.


    The ability that Rein activated on his sword was able topletely or at least partially block any healing effects. And as the Kraken''s self healing ability was not very high tier so it waspletely blocked by the sword''s ability.


    But after cutting four of therge ones Rein stopped. That was because without the ability to heal this Kraken was too weak and he would not be able to get much training done. So, he stopped when the Kraken was left with only 8 tentacles.


    After that Rein fought the Kraken fair and square using nothing but his sword skills and arts. For that reason it was a very long battle but atst Rein was able to cut the Kraken in so many pieces that it was unable to recover anymore.


    While fighting this Kraken he was also able to get a lot of Kraken meat than he expected because of the regeneration, so he became happy that his n to not use the healing inhibitor was the right decision.


    ...


    Just as Rein and Tasha were fighting their own battle, Ste was doing the same. She soon saw arge snake like being who was coiling around itself. It was Ste''s opponent, Leviathan.


    Before the battle Ste summoned her eight elemental spirits and turned them into armaments. Her fire spirit would be least effective in this ce surrounded by water so she used it alongside her earth spirit to create a magma armour.


    Normally she used water spirit as her armour but inside the sea, the water spirit was extremely powerful so using it as just armour was just a waste. So Ste turned it into a whip which would be her primary weapon for this fight.


    Among the remaining 5 elements, wind turned into a bow and light, darkness and lightning and icebined together to create an arrow. Ste had just recently been able tobine the opposing elements and four of them at that and she was excited to see the results.


    This green grade transcendental Leviathan was a perfect test subject.


    The wind elerated arrow went straight for the leviathan. The light and lightning elements mixed together to create white lightning and the darkness and ice elementsbine together to create ck ice.


    That way both of the opposing elements were able to maintain a delicate bnce and did not cancel each other out.


    Then when it made contact with the leviathan, Ste immediately cancelled the previousbination andbined light with darkness and ice with lightning. Obviously as opposing elements they did notbine but instead created a repelling force which generated a lot of energy.


    And then this unstable energy sted out and created a powerful elemental explosion.


    After the explosion, Ste found that the Leviathan was already dead and in just one shot. This new technique of her was stronger than she had expected which was a pleasant surprise. But unfortunately a good amount of tasty leviathan meat had be ash because of her attack which was a sad thing.


    But still she was happy with the results of her experiment and quickly collected all the remaining meat.


    Tasha was looking at the ugly worm like Charybdis and was clicking her tongue in irritation.


    When they were deciding who would be taking on which terror, Rein immediately said that he wanted to fight against the Kraken as he did not want his precious lovers to go anywhere near that tentacled monstrosity.


    Tasha and Ste both were fine with it as they really hated tentacles more than anything and were very happy that Rein was really looking out for them.


    So far everything was good, but then a problem arisen. Both Tasha and Ste wanted to fight the leviathan and no one wanted the ugly worm Charybdis as their opponent. So Ste and Tasha had a regr rock-paper-scissor match which Tasha unfortunately lost.


    And now here she was looking at this ugly monster.


    She at first had some ideas to try a few new moves, but now she was no motivation for that and she immediately turned into her primal beast form.


    The Charybdis immediately noticed her and tried to go toward her but before it could even move a muscle, Tasha released a breath attack on this sea creature.


    Immediately, it got corroded with darkness and disappearedpletely. Tasha had no intention of eating something so ugly, so she just made it disappear from the world.


    Three of them met up in front of the Deep Sea Pce with their insignias. Tasha was the first one to reach this ce as she ended her battle extremely quickly and Rein was thest one toe as he took his sweet time practicing his sword arts on the Kraken.


    Next they needed to explore the Deep Sea Pce to clear this floor. So Rein, Ste and Tasha put their insignias on the door to the pce which then opened in a grand fashion. The Conquerors entered the pce as the door closed behind them.

 Chapter 48: Ch 48: Clearing Ninth and the Tenth Floor

    Just as it was mentioned in the book, the Deep Sea Pce did not have any monsters inside it. This ce actually looked like a pce and was extremely beautiful. Expensive looking chandelier andvish carpet decorated it and it truly looked like a pce where a royal would be living.


    But Rein and his lovers were unable to enjoy this luxurious ce at all because this ce was filled with traps. And it was not well hidden one or two traps either. Every step they took had traps. It was impossible to move forward without triggering them.


    The person who designed this ce was definitely not right in the head. The amount of resources he wasted was insane. The dungeon master of this ce definitely had some screws loose in its head.


    Normally in this case Rein should have tried to go through this ce while trying to activate the least numbers of traps but he had better ideas than that. He told Tasha and Ste about his n in theirwork and all of them got ready to execute his ns.


    Rein cast a powerful barrier spell on everyone and Tasha and Ste also used some of their own barrier spells. Then Ste used her spirit armament to create the strongest possible armour for herself, Tasha Transformed into her Primal Beast form but with a small size and Rein did nothing.


    He was very confident that his regeneration would be able to take care of everything.


    Then they started to run through the whole pce to activate all the traps. If the dungeon master had so much resources to waste Rein was going to make sure that he got an use out of all of them.


    After crossing two halls that way, suddenly traps stopped appearing at all. Either the dungeon master ran out of resources or he was trying to conserve them after seeing that the traps were clearly useless against the conquerors.


    Even though traps disappeared, in its ce many annoying puzzles started to appear. If Rein and Tasha were here alone then they would have been very pissed off by this as even though they were extremely intelligent, they did not like to use their brains too much inside a dungeon.


    Rein still would have been fine Tasha would definitely be extremely irritated.


    But at least for the time being it was not a problem for them as they had Ste with them. Ste was a curious person and she was always very interested in solving various puzzles. She was the honorary president of the Intellectual Guild for a reason.


    So for this part of the expedition Rein and Tasha just stayed behind Ste and flirted with each other while Ste was busy running around the pce like an excited child solving all the puzzles and mazes it had to offer.


    Just like that, with Ste''s help, they were able to easily cross the annoying puzzles section and came across arge door. This was probably the gate to the central part of the Deep Sea Pce where they would be able to find the way to get to the tenth floor.


    After Ste was done solving all the puzzles she quickly came to Rein and pushed Tasha away. She had enjoyed quite a lot of time with Rein and now it was Ste''s turn. She had done a very good job and now she was expecting a lot of praise and love from her beloved.


    So, for the next few hours, Rein and Ste cuddled together while Tasha went to scout the central room. Rein was very proud of Ste and her amazing intelligence and he praised her to high heaven from the bottom of his heart.


    So much so that even Ste got embarrassed after getting so much praise even though she was the one who asked for it.


    Aftering back from the scouting, Tasha told them that the central room also did not have any monsters and they had already cleared this floor.


    Inside the Deep Sea Pce they were unable to find much treasure which was a bit disappointing, but Tasha said that the central room had a decent amount inside.


    Then all three of them entered the central room together and got their permission for entering the tenth floor from arge pir in the middle of the room. Then they put away all the treasures and decided to take a break in this room before entering the tenth floor.


    So Rein took out a whole house and set it up. They were unable to use it on thest floor because of the weird dark environment, but here it was fine. They cooked some sea food for the girls and they had a luxurious seafood dinner.


    Then soon afterwards the house started to shake and got filled with the sound of moaning.


    ...


    After taking a little bit of rest for a day, the conquerors were finally ready to go to the next floor. They used their tokens to teleport to the tenth floor.


    Upon entering the floor the three of them found themselves inside a small room and chess board in front of them. Immediately they got a mental message exining the process of clearing this floor.


    To clear the tenth floor, one did not need anybat prowess but instead needed war strategy and nning. They needed to lead an army on the chess board to fight against an opposite army control by the dungeon master himself.


    Both sides had the same number of soldiers with equivalentbat capability.


    After seeing how powerful Rein''s group was, the dungeon master was not confident that his monsters would be able to defeat them, so he decided to target the conquerors himself in a field he was very confident, which was war strategy.


    As Rein, Tasha and Ste were overwhelmingly powerful, the dungeon master assumed that they would not be very good at war and strategy as it was something useless for them. They could just always end any war with their immense power, so strategy was useless to them.


    For that reason, to stop the continuous progression of the conquerors the dungeon master was using such a tactic. Actually all the dungeons had many restrictions imposed on them. So even the dungeon master was unable to do anything they wanted and they needed to be within the limit.


    And the current strategy it took was at the borderline of what was permissible for a dungeon master to do.


    It was actually a very good strategy and it was also true that among Rein, Ste and Tasha none of them were very good at war and stuff. They had actually participated in a war but in that war they just used their overwhelming power topletely destroy the enemy''s army and hope.


    Rein was well aware of this fact and he quickly came up with a countermeasure. It was quite a simple countermeasure and only Rein''s group was capable of utilising it.


    He just simply added Utrena to their group and showed her the situation of the war. Then they just followed her instructions and did whatever Utrena told them to do like a machine.


    Even though the dungeon master was quite good at war strategizing, he was nowhere near good enough to be a match against a natural born genius like Utrena who had also studied about war and strategy since her young childhood.


    So, the result was as expected and the dungeon master was defeated quite easily without putting up much effort. Actually it was not even a battle but a massacre and it was over in just a few hours.


    Rein was extremely impressed and praised Utrena with his all. Utrena who was currently sitting on her throne overseeing an important discussion suddenly started blushing like a young maiden in love.


    But she was also a very calcting person and asked Rein for a lone date for a whole day Rein happily agreed.


    If Rein could he would take Utrena on a date every single day, but she was extremely busy for that. Now that she was able to make a request, she would somehow free herself for a whole day and would join Rein for the date.


    While thinking about the uing date, Rein and his lovers teleported to the next eleventh floor.

 Chapter 49: Ch 49: Eleventh Floor (1)

    After teleporting to the eleventh floor, the conquerors found themselves in the middle of an arena. Then they got the mental message about how this floor was going to work.


    Here they needed to fight challengers in the arena in one on one battle. Who would fight against whom would be chosen in a random order and the battle would be life and death battles. So to win it, one needed to kill the opponent.


    It was possible that a single person would be chosen continuously if Rein''s group''s luck was bad and as it was a one on one battle, nobody would be able to assist the chosen person.


    But as this was ultimately a fighting tournament, none of them were worried. They might not be very good in the field of war strategy, but when it came to fighting, all of them were confident in their capabilities to defeat any kind of opponents.


    That knew that the dungeon master was most probably going to choose hard matchups and counter opponents for the conquerors. But even then they had many Trump Cards and they were also sure to not lose against any kind of opponents, no matter how strong or how disadvantageous.


    ...


    Rein''s group needed five consecutive victories to get five battle fragments and then they needed to challenge the special boss where one of them would face off against an opponent with a penalty attached.


    After defeating this opponent they would get the divinebiner and would be able to use that tobine the battle fragments to make a battle pass which would be their tickets to the next floor.


    The first one chosen for the fight was Tasha. After she went on the stage, a 3 meter tall armour appeared opposite her. It was a knight d in shining silver armour and was holding a broad sword the same height as him.


    Using his Eye of Truth, Rein found out more information about this monster. It was called Radiant Armoured Knight Lord. It was an extremely rare monster with very high weapon mastery and arts. Not only that but it was also immune to poison and very resistant to the dark element.


    So, all in all it was a very bad opponent of Tasha.


    Before the start of the battle the armoured knight lord greeted Tasha with a bow and then readied his weapon. Tasha also bowed back in greeting and got ready too. The one to start the match was the armoured knight lord and he did it with a sword art.


    "Sword King Art: Sky Shatterer"


    That attack looked like it hit Tasha straight and the area where she was standing got covered in dust. It was a top tier green grade monster who specialised in attack power, so his attack was extremely strong.


    For that to just damage the arena a little bit, this arena was definitely made of something special.


    When the dust cleared, Tasha was nowhere to be found. It almost looked like she got annihted by thatst attack, but that was obviously not the case. Very soon she appeared behind the armoured knight lord and tried to pierce the neck joint.


    But the knight king had a special intuition based skill which allowed it to predict her attack and it immediately defended it. But as Rein had already told Tasha in thework that he had an intuition based skill, she had actually expected him to predict this attack of her.


    But what was actually attacking the knight lord was not Tasha but just a very well made clone of hers. The real Tasha suddenly appeared in front of the knight lord.


    But when it tried to defend against the attack, it had already turned behind, so Tasha currently had the neck of this monster right in front of her.


    Having such a clear view of the neck if she did not cut it then she would not be one of the greatest assassins of this world. But the knight king was also not to be underestimated and it was able to move a little bit to prevent Tasha frompletely cutting off its head.


    But before he could attack back the knight lord found itself with the status effect of being poisoned. This surprised him so much that itpletely stopped moving for a second and Tasha was not someone who would miss such an obvious opening.


    She teleported to the knight lord again and shed at him. As the knight lord was distracted it was not able to perfectly dodge and got a cut on the chest te but it was a minor cut.


    But again to the surprise of the knight lord, it found itself with another status effect called bleeding. The knight lord was actually just a piece of armour so it really had no blood to bleed. Then how could it get the bleeding status.


    That was because of the twin divine daggers that Tasha is using. One could give the poisoned status to anything even to inanimate objects and another one could give the bleeding status to everything in the world.


    Thisbo of status would deal continuous damage for the duration of the status and the enemy would die when its life ran out. It was Tasha''s go to and very sessful strategy to kill anything that she could not one shot with her assassination.


    Very soon, the Radiant Armoured Knight Lord was down for the count after losing all its health and Tasha got the first battle fragment for the conquerors.


    The next to go on the arena was Rein and his opponent was arge snake with evenrger wings on its back. It looked very weird and very majestic at the same time.


    The snake itself was about 8 or 9 meters long, which was actually quite tame for snake monsters, but the pure white wings on its back had a wingspan of over 100 meters, which was really very absurd.


    This was not really a monster who had any particr advantage against Rein. Actually the dungeon master was unable to find anything that could be a reliable counter for him so he just randomly chose his opponent.


    Obviously he could not just give him a weak opponent after giving Tasha a strong one, so this monster was also a peak tier green grade transcendental monster who could control both the wind and the light elements to a high degree.


    This monster started the battle by summoning a shining white gust which was making everything to disintegrate as soon as it touched the wind. This was an AOE attack covering the whole arena so Rein could not dodge this attack as living the stage could count as a loss.


    But he did not really need to dodge it. To counter it he just simply created a light barrier. This barrier was also getting corroded by this attack so it was slowly getting worn out. But at the same time it was also regenerating so all in all the disintegration wind was not doing any damage to it.


    Next, Rein used the light magic again to create various kinds of weapons like swords, halberds, spears and more. Then all those weapons moved toward the snake to attack it.


    With itsrge body, it was hard for it to dodge so many weapons and very soon it was skewered by hundred of weapons and died soon afterwards. Rein was able to get the second battle fragment quite easily.

 Chapter 50: Ch 50: Eleventh Floor (2)

    For the third fight, Rein was chosen once again. This was the worst possible oue of the dungeon master as with the random chosen system, he was trying to get the other girls on the stage more and not Rein.


    But he was unwilling to throw another match without trying. So he decided to go all and took out the strongest opponent he could choose for this floor.


    Even though he was the dungeon master, the dungeon itself had various restrictions. So he was unable to use just any boss in any stage. So he decided to use the strongest boss he had avable for this round to test Rein.


    ...


    After Rein entered the arena, three figures appeared before him.


    At first Rein thought that the dungeon master was somehow bending the rule to allow three opponents to fight him, but after a quick analysis he saw that the three figures in front of him were part of just a single monster and not three different ones.


    They all were dressed in warrior attire of the region from where kimono originated. All the figures did not have a distinct facial feature and all of them looked like a blob of darkness.


    The figure in the middle was holding a sword called katana on its waist. It was a long sharp sword but at the same time it was very light and brittle. Having proper technique to handle it was very important and this figure looked like a very experienced swordsman from his stance.


    Among the other two figures, one was holding a bow and thest figure was a naginata. Their formation was also perfect and it looked like the three figures were very used to working with each other.


    Most importantly two of them were peak tier green grade transcendental beings and the katana user was an initial stage yellow grade one. This was for the first time in this dungeon that Rein had seen a yellow grade transcendental monster.


    This monster was named, three ultima undead warriors and it showed very quickly why they could get that title. The bow art and the naginata art of the two green grade warriors were on par with Rein and the yellow grade katana user was better than Rein in the field of sword art.


    Rein could have forcefully ended this battle if he just overpowered the warriors with his magic but he did not take this approach and instead tried to fight them with just his sword skills.


    This approach did not go well and Rein was at a massive disadvantage throughout the whole fight. Actually he got so many cuts and injuries that anyone other than him would already be dead, but with Rein''s regeneration he was able to stay alive.


    But it was notpletely useless as Rein was able to improve his sword skill from this fight. It was not like he suddenly reached a new height with his sword but his techniques definitely became more refined.


    He was still not as good as the katana user but now he was definitely better than the other two.


    After a non stop fight for over 7 hours, Rein finally managed to find a major gap in the stance of the bow user and took him out with a light elemental magical hidden weapon shot. After the long ranger archer was gone, the battle became easier for Rein.


    In just 3 hours after the archer''s death, Rein killed the naginata user and started to have a one on one fight with the katana wielder. Even though the katana wielder had better skills than Rein, he had better stats.


    So after just an hour of fighting, Rein was able to impale the katana user with his sword after getting stubbed in the heart by the katana user. Even though his heart was impaled, it also regenerated very quickly and Rein got the victory after a very long battle.


    After Rein''s long bout, the next one to go on the stage was Tasha once again and this time she was fighting against a monster called the Shadowrker. This monster was not even a green grade but its hiding ability was top tier. Even Tasha would not be able to find this monster easily.


    The Shadow Larker''s stats were very weak, probably just equivalent to an indigo grade except for the agility stat, but its special ability which allowed it to hide in the shadows was extremely useful.


    If Rein or Ste were fighting this monster then it would be a very easy win for them, as even this amazing hiding capability was useless in front of the eyes but as Tasha had no eye rted skills, she did not have this advantage.


    The dungeon master had also thought that the conquerors might have some means of remote long distancemunication, so he did not allow Rein and Ste to watch the fight.


    But Tasha managed to find a very simple solution to this problem. As the area of the arena was limited, she just filled the whole arena with a dangerous gas that she created with her ck Dark magic. For that reason it was extremely fatal.


    Very soon, the Shadow Larker was forced toe out as it was unable to withstand the dark gas at all. It tried to make a do or die attack on Tasha but she easily brushed it off and killed the Shadow Larker.


    Now the conquerors had a total of four battle fragments and they needed just one more. The next one to go to the arena was finally Ste. She had thought that she might not even get a chance to fight because of this random system but her luck was good and she was able to get a chance to show off.


    So she went to the arena with a lot of excitement.


    The dungeon master was unable to give any serious challenge for Rein and Tasha and so he went all out and even took a huge risk to employ another yellow grade transcendental monster against Ste that was the perfect counter for her in the dungeon master''s opinion.


    After taking this risk he would not be able to use any yellow grade monsters for the next few floors, but he was willing to take this sacrifice if he could kill Ste here.


    So, the yellow grade monster that came to the arena was a golden gori. It was about 20 meters tall and had violet crystal mountains on its back. It was also wearing various equipment and was one of the rare few monsters who were able to use items and equipment to enhance themselves.


    After checking this monster with his Eye of Truth, Rein became extremely serious. But after both of the fighters appeared in the arena, the dungeon master again hid the arena to stop Rein and Tasha from giving any advice to Ste.


    Seeing Rein''s grave expression Tasha asked about this monster. In answer Rein said -


    "This monster is a legendary monster called Azarath or in simpler terms Arcane Crystal Golden Ape. Both Ste and this ape are at the yellow grade so she doesn''t have a solid advantage over it. And this monster is really a very hard counter Ste. Actually not only for her and for most of the mages."


    Hearing the name of the monster, Tasha''s eyes widened in surprise. Azarath was a very famous monster who rampaged around the Tang-Arcon continent one thousand years ago. It had destroyed several nations and almost half of the Tang-Arcon continent was destroyed by it.


    Then one of the famous heroes of that time, the dragonkin warrior Felf was able to defeat it and became a legend there. And now Ste was fighting this legendary monster.


    The only reason Felf was able to defeat the Azarath was because he was not a mage and was a pure warrior. This monster had a very troublesome ability that allowed it to absorb all kinds of magic spells inside the crystal on its back.


    So mages were unable to hurt it at all and even made it more powerful by supplying it with spells. And as Sta mostly used spells to fight, she was a very bad matchup for it. The Azarath that Felf destroyed was only Indigo grade, so a yellow grade one might have more stronger abilities.


    Rein and Tasha were getting worried.

 Chapter 51: Ch 51: Eleventh Floor (3)

    Rein uploaded the status of the Azarath in thework but even without that Ste could feel how strong this monster really was.


    Even though she did not have an appraisal skill like Rein, she was still able to immediately know the true identity of this monster just after taking a look at it due to her wealth of knowledge.


    To properly know the ability of this monster, she needed to do some experiments. So she started her attack with a weak spell and kept increasing its power bit by bit to check the limits of Azarath''s magic absorption.


    At the same time she was saying the lightning, the light and the wind spirits to boost her speed to the maximum degree in order to dodge the frenzied attacks of the golden ape.


    This monster was extremely strong physically, so taking a hit from it would not be a good idea for Ste whose defence was lowest among the conquerors.


    Other than altering the strength of the spell, she was also using spells of various elements and elementalbinations to see if the magic absorption had any ws or not.


    So far it did not look like the magic absorption was weak to any particr attribute but thebined attributes were still to be tested.


    The only good thing was the fact that with its massive body, the golden ape was not extremely fast and was easy to dodge with decent concentration. So with her Eye of irvoyance and boosted speed, she was able to keep herself safe while doing her testing for the time being.


    After some time, the golden ape roared in anger after noticing that none of its attacks were connecting. Then it finally started to use different kinds of attacks rather than straight physical violence.


    Its golden fur started to shine as the ape activated a skill. Immediately gravity around the monster increased by a degree. The area of effect of this skill wasrge enough to cover 80 percent of the whole arena and in that area, Ste''s speed decreased by quite a bit.


    A normal Azarath did not have a skill like that so normally this move would have taken Ste by surprise but Rein had already analysed this monster so Ste knew about this skill.


    So she was not taken in by surprise but still with her speed slowed down, she was having a lot of trouble in dodging the attacks now. She needed to focus more on the ape''s movement so the pace of her experiment slowed down quite a bit.


    But the gravity increase was not the only skill that this ape used. He also started to increase a buff type skill that increased his physical prowess for a certain amount of time. And it was using this skill with perfect timing when Ste would not be able to dodge a buffed attack.


    So in the process of experimentation, Ste got hit a total of three times. But fortunately she was able to use the water elemental spirit robe and earth and firebination magma armour to defend against those attacks. But still she was able topletely negate the attack and took some injuries.


    Currently she was trying to heal them with the light elemental spirit.


    ...


    But taking the risk by focusing on the experiment waspletely worth it. She had managed to find valuable ws that would not only help her in defeating this monster but it would also be a valuable discovery in the field of monsterology.


    After performing various tests, she found out that the magic absorption of this monster was really very strong. It did not have any restrictions on what elements it could absorb or the power of the spell.


    Even if this ability had an upper limit, Ste was still not strong enough to reach it as even her strongest spells were absorbed.


    Not only single elemental spells but all herbined double elemental spells also got absorbed by this monster.


    She was not sure if it could absorb chromatic affinities or not as she did not have a chromatic affinity but other than that it looked like this monster was able to really absorb all magic.


    But there was a surprise when Ste used abination magic of three elements. That was the first magic spell it was unable to fully absorb and got hit by it. The power of the spell was somewhat reduced but even then the monster took a decent amount of damage with this attack.


    From this it was evident that the magic defence of the Azarath was not very high and itpletely depended on the magic absorption to take care of magic.


    For a being who had the ability to absorb all magic it made sense why it would not try to have high magic defence as that stat would most probably be useless for it.


    That was the reason why Azaraths developed their physic to counter other physical fighters, but did not put any investments in the magical side.


    So if a mage could cast abination spell of three elements then it was possible for that person to defeat Azarath. Then out of curiosity, Ste tried a four elementalbination spell on it.


    Shebined fire, wind, and lightning and darkness to cast an original spell called "Storm of Destruction" and just as she expected it immediately killed the Arcane Crystal Golden Ape.


    For a four elementalbination spell, Azarath was unable to lower its power even by one percent and died immediately because of its low magic defence stat.


    With her extremely good magic control andbination spells Ste was able to do the impossible and defeated Azarath with magic and got the fifth andst battle fragment.


    Next the conquerors needed to fight to get the divinebiner and only then they would be able to create the battle pass. For this round the conquerors had the option to choose one of them to fight and it was not random.


    After discussing a bit with his girls, Rein decided to fight in this round by himself as he was most versatile among the members of the conquerors.


    The penalty that Rein was given for this fight was that he was able to use his items in this fight. So he only had his magic and normal stats for the challenge. It did make him a bit weaker but he was still confident that he would still be able to without much trouble.


    As soon as Rein entered the arena, a weird looking broken mannequin appeared in front of him. Then in no time before the start of the battle it suddenly blurred like a static and took on a different form.


    Now it had a very handsome face with crimson hair and its eyes were shining with golden colour. He had an amazing figure for which every female would drool for. Yes, currently Rein was looking at no one other than his own self.


    This monster was a very very rare monster called Gyyanuui or Formless Doppelganger. This monster itself was extremely weak, but it had the ability to transform itself into the form of the opponent it was facing and could replicate that person''s various abilities.


    It was known as one of the most annoying monsters to fight.


    And currently it had taken Rein''s form and it should have all the abilities Rein could use. It could not replicate the items and for that reason the dungeon master got rid of them as penalty. Now Rein and the Gyyanuui should truly be at the same level.


    But after just a few seconds of its transforming suddenly this monster started to blur like static once again and soon it started to deform. Then it exploded and died without making even a single move.


    The dungeon master had never expected the doppelganger to die so easily so he waspletely bbergasted. But Rein had already expected something like this to happen so he just went back to his girls after getting the divinebiner.


    Rein''s existence was special. Even though this monster was taking Rein''s form, it was not actually Rein. And the inherent special abilities that Rein had was only his and no one else could use them.


    So when the doppelganger tried to use one of his inherent special abilities, it was not able to handle the bacsh and immediately died.


    Just like that, the conquerorsbined all the battle fragments and the divinebiner to create the battle pass and got the qualification to enter the twelfth floor. But before that Rein needed to pamper his lovely wives who gave their all and performed brilliantly on this floor.


    So he pampered them for a very long time by abusing the time eleration feature and had non stop fun seggs with them for a week straight.


    Then after all three of them werepletely satisfied, they finally got ready to teleport to the next floor and to take on their next challenge head on.

 Chapter 52: Ch 52: Twelfth Floor Cleared and Thirteenth Starting

    After entering the twelfth floor, the conquerors found themselves in the middle of a cemetery. Tombstones were everywhere they could see and the atmosphere of this ce was cold and depressing.


    As soon as they appeared here skeletons and zombies crawled out of the ground probably after detecting the life force of living beings. Normally skeletons and zombies were low level undead monsters with very limitedbat prowess but the undeads here were not those low level undeads.


    The skeletons who came out were Primeval Skeletons who were thousands of years old and the zombies were Ancient zombies. So even though they looked just like normal undeads actually all of them were transcendental monsters.


    But they were only purple grade ones so for the conquerors they were not that big of a deal.


    Actually after deploying two, almost three yellow grade monsters on the eleventh floor, the dungeon master would not be able to deploy any super strong monsters for the next few floors. So this floor might be easier to clear than the previous ones.


    But still Rein and his lovers did not let their guard down and advanced carefully on this floor while taking out any undead they came across. For some time they only encountered skeletons and zombies, but soon other monsters started to show up.


    And just as Rein and his group had expected, all of them were undead monsters.


    Ghouls, Wraiths and bone chimeras were indigo grade and the undead bone and zombie dragons were blue. All in all the difficulty of this floor was equivalent to the other floor that they were clearing at the very beginning, so definitely the difficulty of the dungeon had went down by a notch.


    After defeating most of the monsters, they finally reached a ce that looked like a dpidated castle at the middle of the cemetary. After entering from that door they found themselves inside arge throne room like hall and a skeletal being was waiting for them on the throne.


    This was one of the strongest undead creatures with extremely powerful magic andmand skills. It was called an Archlich Overlord. But then again this was only a green grade transcendental monster and was nothing too special for Rein and his group.


    Ste had a magic duel with it and she managed to get the victory in that duel quite easily too.


    Just like that they managed to clear the twelfth floor very easily. Compared to other previous floors, it was a cakewalk for the conquerors.


    ...


    After leaving the twelfth floor, next they challenged the thirteenth. Here they found themselves in the middle of theke. Surrounding theke, that could see four areas.


    One area was a semi-desert and was extremely hot. Another area waspletely opposite of this and was filled with ice and cold. Among the remaining two areas, one was filled with flowers and looked like a paradise and the area opposite to it was barren with almost no greenery and bare trees all over.


    It was a very sad sight.


    The previous floor was a letdown for them but this one looked interesting. They also immediately got a message about how they could clear this floor.


    All of the regions represented one of the four seasons and had a special flower inside it which they needed to find. One flower would be blooming and that nt would also have an unbloomed flower bud. The conqueror needed to find a way to make the buds bloom.


    After they were able to do it, they needed to return back to the tform in the middle of theke where they were currently standing to offer the four flowers here. Only then the gates to an underwater pce would open. Inside that pce they would be given the next set of instructions.


    From the looks of it, this floor was going to take quite a lot of time to clear as all four of the areas were asrge as a whole nation. Finding a flower in such a vast area was extremely hard.


    Not only that but they knew nothing about the flowers they needed to find except for how they looked. And after a simple nce at the spring area, Ste was able to see at least five types of flowers that looked almost like the one they needed to find in that area.


    So the search was definitely not going to be easy. And even then they needed to clear the underwater pce after that.


    So without wasting any more time, all three of them separated and went to search the area they were most well suited for. Ste chose the spring area as she could discern the real flower from fake using her Eye of irvoyance.


    Rein went to the winter area as the flower there might be covered in snow and his Eye of Truth would be useful in that case and Tasha went to the autumn area as there she would be able to put her extremely good nose to use.


    Ste was continuously using her Eye of irvoyance to observe the whole spring area and was sorting out flowers one after another. The flower she needed to find in the spring area was a pink flower with petals shaped like hearts and unfortunately many flowers of this area had these features.


    Heart shaped petals were not umon and the same was true for pink coloured flowers. There were also many flowers who had both of these characteristics. So Ste was really having a hard time searching here.


    And as the whole region was filled with flowers, she needed to go through a lot more than anyone else. Ste had really taken on the most difficult area to search.


    After searching like that for a few more hours she decided that this type of straight forward approach was not going to work. If she kept searching like before, who knew how many years she would need to go through this whole vast area. So she decided to try a few different methods.


    First she decided to use a wind magic spell to collect all the different fragrances from the air. The flower they were searching for was special, so the whole area only had one single flower of this kind. So Ste decided to first detect which areas had only a single flower of one kind.


    After that she needed to see if that single flower was present in any other area or not and if the answer was yes then it was not the flower she was looking for. And if she was unable to find a flower of that kind anywhere else, then there was a high chance that it was the flower she was looking for.


    This method was quite well thought out and she was able to dismiss various areas where no single flower was present. Just like that, she was able to use that method to lower her options down to only three. These three were the only unique flowers present in this area.


    Then Ste went to see all the flowers and to check if they were the spring special flower or not. And her checking left her extremely bewildered. None of the three flowers that she had managed to find had any resemnce to the spring special flower she was looking for.


    She did not expect this oue at all.


    She once again went to all the areas, where other single flowers were located to see if she had made any mistakes or not but it turned out that she really had not made any mistakes.


    Now, there were also only two possibilities why Ste was unable to find the flower. Either this was a flower with no smell or it was inside a ce that stopped any scents from leaking out.


    If her first assumption was correct then it would be extremely troublesome and Tasha would have a very hard time finding her flower. As for her second assumption, her job would not be as difficult.


    This flower really looked like something that would have at least some kind of smell, so she was quite confident in her second assumption and she started to search for ces where this flower might be.


    This approach turned out to me the correct way as very soon Ste was able to find a cave that was hidden from everyone''s view with a high level formation. As soon as Ste entered the cave, a faintly sweet and unique smell came to her nose.


    In a corner of this cave, she saw a nt with a blooming pink flower and a flower bud on it. This cave had quite a high amount of money and other things inside too but obviously the spring special flower was the best thing she managed to find here.


    But obviously she was not going the leave the other valuables behind too so she stored everything in her inventory.


    Just like that, Ste was done finding the flower she was looking for.

 Chapter 53: Ch 53: Clearing the Thirteenth and the Fourteenth Floors

    The reason why Tasha chose the autumn region to search was because this region was mostly barren and had almost no leaves let alone flowers. So in such a region, if a flower was growing somewhere, she would be able to detect it easily with her extra sensitive nose.


    But as the area was extremelyrge, she might need a lot of time.


    Tasha was very confident in her nose so she was very confident that she would be able to find the flower with enough time. But after a whole day and going through the whole area several times without finding anything, her confidence waspletely destroyed.


    Now that her nose was not able to find the flower, Tasha started to try various other methods. First, she used her dark elemental space magic to check the whole ce methodically to check if there was a hidden ce somewhere.


    Just like Ste, she also came to the conclusion that only an odourless flower or a sealed ce could be the reason why her sense of smell was not working.


    After checking the whole area once again with her space magic, she did manage to find three hidden sealed spaces but none of those spaces had the autumn special flower. But she did manage to get her hands in quite a lot of money and treasures.


    After this process also turned out to be a failure, Tasha tried various different methods to find the flower but nothing really worked. So she was forced to try the most exhausting and time consuming method of thoroughly searching the whole area without leaving a stone unturned.


    While she was still searching, she got two notifications in thework mentioning that both Rein and Ste had managed to find their flowers already and now they were going to meet up and search thest remaining area, which was the summer area.


    This made Tasha more mad and she increased her searching pace.


    At this moment of insane concentration, her instincts started to give her some kind of signal and she immediately followed her instincts. After that she found herself in front of a tree and with no flower on sight.


    Tasha was extremely disappointed as it looked like her instincts had failed him but then she noticed that the tree was hollow inside after touching it.


    Immediately she took a look inside and found an orange flower blooming on top of a small nt and flower bud just beside it. She noticed that just as she had expected, the flower of this nt had no smell.


    Finally after so much searching, she finally managed to find the flower she was looking for. She sent a message to thework and immediately went to meet up with Rein and Tasha.


    ...


    Rein did not try any other method since the very beginning and only depended on his reliable Eye of Truth to get the job done. He searched the snowy area very thoroughly in order to not miss anything.


    This technique turned out to be useful when he discovered a hidden canyon covered by the snow. Without her being so careful, she would have definitely missed it. That canyon led to an underground area which was also quiterge and so the amount of area Rein needed to search increased by a lot.


    After asking her guts what if he should start searching the above area or should finish the lower area first and Rein''s instincts told him to continue searching the lower area area. So he did what his instincts told him to do and very soon found a white flower with blue small points on it.


    A blue coloured holo was also surrounding the flower, so it actually looked very beautiful.


    Just like that, Rein was able to find the flower he was looking for. But he did not immediately leave the winter area and continued investigating it as he was sure there would still be treasures hidden here.


    So only after checking the whole ce for quite some time and making sure he did not forget any ces to check, he left this ce and went to meet up with Ste.


    Ste and Rein started searching the summer area and it went better than they expected. It was almost like a coincidence but only after four days of searching and just when Tasha joined them after finding her flower, the conquerors were also able to find thest flower.


    It was actually Tasha who managed to find it. She and Ste were trying out different methods to get out of a quicksand. It was a game that they were ying. Ste and Tasha had a very good rtionship and they yed this type of games very often.


    Just when Tasha was going to use the concept of gravity to get out of the quicksand, suddenly a light smell came to her nose.


    Immediately instead of getting out of the quicksand, Tasha used the gravity concept of the dark element to push herself inside the quicksand and find a light yellow coloured flower which was the summer special flower they were searching for.


    After finding all four of the flowers, now it was time for them to think of a way to make them bloom. After checking the flowers, Rein judged that the buds would be naturally blooming only after 5 years, so they needed to find an artificial way to make it bloom quickly.


    There were several magic spells that could make a flower bloom. But these nts were special magical nts and normal blooming spells were useless on them. Rein understood why this floor was so time consuming to clear.


    The dungeon master was trying to buy time by giving them a veryplex floor as only with enough time he would be able to recover from the current disadvantageous situation.


    But Rein was not just going to make his ne to fruition. After analysing the structure of the flowers with his Eye of Truth, Rein started to develop a new light magic spell which would be able to mature even magical flowers like these.


    The easiest way to focus more on the timew but only focusing on it would make the spell less effective.


    After a little bit of research Rein found out that if he made the light magic spell to have 78.28 percent timew, 21.12 percent creationw and the rest of the 0.6 percent to be fatew then it was showing the best result.


    Just like that Rein was able to create a spell which was a perfect solution to their current problem.


    Creating a new spell was not an easy thing to do. Even for insanely talented mages, they at least needed several weeks to create even the most basic spells. But Rein just took 2 days to create aw level spell like it was nothing. He was truly a mind blowing genius.


    Then the conqueror followed the instructions and brought the newly bloomed flowers to the tform where they appeared on this floor. Then when the Underwater pce appeared, they immediately entered it.


    Just as Rein had spected, the underwater pce was also filled with mechanisms which were not really dangerous but the conquerors needed to spend a lot of time to get past them. It included puzzles, mazes, riddles and more.


    Ste was the one who was doing most of the work here while Rein and Tasha were supporting her.


    Even though they tried to solve all the problems as soon as possible but the dungeon master used the strategy of numbers against them to make their clearing dy as much as possible. So the conquerors needed to spend a little over one whole month to clear this whole floor.


    Which was quite longer than what they had expected.


    After clearing the thirteenth floor, next it was fourteenth. Just like the twelfth floor, the dungeon master was unable to make this floor challenging for the conquerors as the amount of time he was able to buy on the thirteenth floor was not enough.


    So the fourteenth floor was a normal floor with five green grade transcendental monsters guarding it. This floor was a snow covered floor with a very cold temperature.


    The cold here was also like aw of this floor, so all the members of the conquerors needed to wear items to take care of the cold to challenge it.


    The type of monsters found here were very diverse. All the five green grade bosses had their tribes and they were the main monsters roaming this floor.


    The five bosses were a Crystal Scorpion, a Yeti like ape, a Snow wolf like monster, a fox monster capable of creating mirage and illusions and finally arge whale who swam in the snow.


    The battles were easy for the conqueror but still they had a lot of fun. The snow wolf and Tasha''s Primal Beast form has a wolf vs wolf confrontation. Looking at two massive wolves, one pure white and another one having dark colour was very cool.


    Then Ste took care of the yeti and Rein took care of the Crystal Scorpion alone. Then the girls request to have a fighting date with Rein so they team up for the remaining two bosses. Rein teamed up with Tasha for the fox and he did the same with Ste to defeat the whale.


    All in all they spent a fun time clearing this floor.


    Just when that, the conquerors were done with conquering even the fourteenth floor. The dungeon conquest was quickly reaching its end.

 Chapter 54: Ch 54: A Little Break

    But before going to the fifteenth floor, the conqueror decided to take a little break. Even though not much time had passed in the outside world, they had stayed inside this dungeon for quite a long time with the time dtion.


    If this was a dungeon where they had to start from the beginning after going out, then they obviously would not leave it halfway beforepletely clearing.


    But as that was not the case and it was possible for them to just go out for some time and thene right back to where they left, it made sense for them to take a little breather here and there.


    Actually Rein was nning to take a break after clearing the thirteenth floor, but as the dungeon master was made to lower the difficulty of the dungeon for some time after that floor, he was kinda forced to continue in order to take advantage of that, as not doing so was foolish.


    But from his calction, the amount of time this dungeon master was able to buy from thest floor was truly a decent amount. So the next floor most probably going to have a boosted difficulty just like before.


    So before challenging that floor, he wanted his lovers to have somefy time to release the tension from their shoulders a little.


    ...


    So, the conquerors teleported back to their inn room. They had not left their room for a week and it was making the stuff a bit suspicious as that was very umon. But Rein had booked the room for three whole months withplete payment already done, so they had nothing toin about.


    But today the door to this room opened after a long time and everyone came out. As the dungeon floors had a real environment and it was not cramped or anything like that, the girls did not feel ufortable there.


    But a dungeon always had a unique aura inside that made sure that the challengers always knew that no matter how simr it looked to the outside world, they were still inside a dungeon. So after really feeling the real world, all of them felt refreshed.


    Rein took his girlfriends out of a double date. They walked around the city hand in hand, did some shopping, ate tasty food and had a lot of fun. After that Tasha and Ste both fell asleep while lying on Rein''sp. Rein was also caressing their hair all this time, so they had a veryfortable nap.


    After that they once again started their date and visited some of the tourist attractions of this city. Finally they ended their date with a romantic candlelight dinner in the best restaurant in this city.


    The food they served was famous in other nearby cities too and even though it was not the tastiest food they had ever tasted, it was definitely a good experience.


    Obviously after the romantic dinner was over, it was time for them to affirm their love for each other with bodily contacts. It was not like they did not have snu snu inside the dungeon, but the amount of time they were able to spend in each other''s embrace was not very long.


    Other than that the atmosphere of the dungeon was not really romantic and had a dangerous element to it. So none of them were able topletely indulge in sex there.


    But now, they did not need to worry about anything like that.


    So Ste, Tasha and Rein all three of thempletely got lost in enjoying each other''spany from the very bottom of the heart and when both of the girls had fallen asleep after a long long night, Rein noticed that it was already the evening of the next day.


    Just as Ste and Tasha were sleeping, Rein went to visit his other girls and spend some time with them. He also had a group dinner with five of the girls and he apanied them for the night.


    The next day, their break was still not over. After waking up, Ste and Tasha went for a shopping spree to have fun. Just like most of thedies, they also liked to buy a lot of things and enjoy that act even though they did not really need those things.


    Normally it was not something just anydy could afford as they needed to have a considerable amount of economical power behind them to do something like that. But Tasha and Ste were very much capable of doing something like that as money was not really a problem for them.


    They could even buy this whole city just with the amount of money that they gathered in just one floor of a high difficulty dungeon.


    Rein was also someone who spent arge sum of money on a regr basis. But unlike the girls, the things he brought were something he had found to be useful. Normally the girls bought a lot of things and Rein just bought one.


    But the things Rein bought were generally more expensive and most of the time he ended up having the bigger bill.


    The same thing happened today too. Tasha and Ste visited various shops and bought many clothes with thetest design and many essories which looked good. On the other hand Rein just brought a single magic item that he had never seen before.


    The girls spent a total of two hundred and eighty five thousand zeni which was a lot of money. But the magic item Rein bought had the price tag of five hundred thousand zeni.


    All in all, after spending a fun day Rein took the girls to a secluded beach at night. There he used the sea monster ingredients that they got in the ninth floor of the dungeon and had a seaside barbeque party together.


    He also brought some other lovers who were currently free and all of them had fun time together.


    This beach was located on an ind and Rein was the rightful owner of this ce. So it was a very safe ce with no one else around. For that reason, the girls were able to go wild here and organised an outdoor sex party.


    It was an exciting experience for them as normally they could never even imagine doing something like this outdoors as they were not exhibitionists. But embracing each other under the starry night sky was extremely romantic and was a very pleasant and memorable experience for them.


    So all of them thoroughly enjoyed it.


    After that wild but extremely fun night, all the members of the conquerors were fully refreshed and ready to go once again. But just to be safe, they decided to take a break for one more day.


    For thest day, they did not go out on a date or spent the whole day having seggs. Instead they went to thework and yed various games there. All of Rein''s lovers participated in this as even if they were busy, taking a small break of 10 to 20 minutes was very much possible.


    This type of bonding session was very important in Rein''s opinion. He wanted his lovers to have a harmonious rtionship with one another. That was also the reason why he always created more and more chances for them to meet with one another and get to know each other better.


    The amount of love Rein had for his lovers and his lovers had for him was not a normal amount. They loved each other so much that even if for some reason they died still even in their next life, they wanted to be with Rein again and the same was true for Rein too.


    If their love needed adjectives to describe it then only "True Unlimited Eternal Love" would be the only way to describe it.


    So all of them were going to stay together for a long long time. Normally lifespan would be an obstacle, but Rein was sure to find some way to make all of them immortal just like him for sure. That was also one of the major reasons why he was challenging so many dungeons non-stop.


    If one ce in this world where he could find the recipe to immorality, then it would definitely be inside a dungeon.


    With that determination to spend the eternity with his lovers, Rein looked on happily while his girlfriends yed together and enjoyed themselves. Obviously he was not a silent observer and was taking part in the games too. All in all, even thest day of their break was a fulfilling day.


    Now all of them would be able to get back to conquering this dungeon with their full focus.


    Their current dungeon was one of the strongest that they came across. Ste and Rein both had already fought against yellow grade transcendental monsters which was extremely rare for them even in top ss dungeons.


    Both Ste and Tasha were still at the yellow grade in terms of power level and Rein was just one level better than them at the orange grade. ording to the current situation, Rein would not be surprised if they found a red grade transcendental monster at thest floor.


    So thest few floors were definitely not going to be easy for them to conquer. They needed to step up their game to really clear this dungeon.


    So with that determination in heart, the conqueror''s journey continued.

 Chapter 55: Ch 55: Intense Rage

    After teleporting to the fifteenth floor, the conqueror found themselves in the middle of a grand hall. But this hall had no doors and only had sealed walls on all sides. Then the clearing condition of this floor appeared in the mind.


    To clear this floor, they needed to do a very simple thing, that just needed to survive endless hordes of enemies and at the same time had to search for a special key hidden somewhere in this hall.


    After finding the key, they just needed to find one of the enemy types who could use that key to open a hidden door to clear this floor.


    They themselves could not open the door and if they mistakenly killed the enemy type who could get them out of here, then that needed to wait for an indeterminate amount of time for that type of enemy to appear again.


    The main difficulty of this floor was the fact that they could not just kill all the enemy without thinking about anything, they needed to keep at least one enemy of each type to be alive and this was not an easy thing to do while fighting an endless war.


    The Conquerors got ready and soon their enemies started to appear. All of them were actually not monsters but instead were magic lifeforms. Magic lifeforms were, just as the name suggested, lifeforms made of magic.


    The bugs that Rein created were also a type of magic lifeform but normally magic lifeforms were made using magical techniques on physical objects. Golems and puppets were good examples of magic lifeforms.


    The current magic lifeforms attacking them were also puppets but just way stronger than normal ones. There were various different kinds of puppets too and their strength was between purple grade to blue grade.


    There was white colour puppet with sex arms and was holding six single edge swords on each hand. Then there were small puppets that looked like a wolf or a dog. These puppets were extremely fast and had a powerful bite, but their defence was very low.


    There was also a type of puppet that just looked like arge tower and it was a cannon on the top and this tower was using it to shoot long distance attacks. And there were many more types of puppets other than these three.


    Rein immediately gave his direction on thework. Ste was given the job to destroy as muny puppets as possible with her wide area magic spells while Rein would be securing one specimen of each type. At that same time, Tasha would be busy searching for the hidden key.


    So, Rein quickly chose his targets and used his golden light magic to create a barrier around the target and then teleported them back to his side to keep them safe.


    They had no idea what type of puppets would be able to use the key, so it was important for Rein to have at least one puppet from each of the types.


    Ste was also using her elemental wide area spells to destroy the puppets almost as soon as they appeared after Rein managed sucure all his targets.


    But other than the main previous types of puppets, some of the time a new type of puppet would suddenly appear and Rein immediately had to take action in order to secure them.


    So far, this was going well but Tasha was having a very hard time locating the key without any clue. She had absolutely no idea where the key was and even after searching the whole hall once she was still unable to find it at all.


    After seeing that Tasha was having no luck finding the key, Rein decided to search for it with his Eye of Truth while Tasha decided to do Rein''s job.


    Tasha had very good intuition and Rein had hoped that she would be able to find the key using that intuition as even after looking at the whole hall with his Eye of Truth he was unable to see the key anywhere.


    Normally for this kind of mission, with just a single nce from Rein, he should be able to find the key without any problems, but this time it was not the case. So, Rein had to search through the whole hall very carefully to make sure he had not missed something.


    After a very very thorough search, finally he was able to find the key. They had a very hard time finding the key, as it was not hidden at all. Instead the key was broken into several pieces and those pieces were used as a decoration throughout the whole hall.


    So what Rein had to do was to find all the broken parts and then to make the key like solving a puzzle. After that he needed to use some kind of method to mend the broken key.


    Fortunately, magic was effective on the key and Rein was able to use the timew of his golden light magic toplete the key. It looked like a silver key with the design of several carps on it.


    ...


    Now the conquerors needed to find the puppet who would be able to use this key. The design of carp on the key was probably some kind of clue but Rein was not interested in solving it and decided to use the brute force method of testing the key in all the captured puppets.


    But unfortunately, none of the puppets were able to use the key. There was a couple of fish shaped ones and Rein was almost one hundred percent sure that one of them would be able to use it. But it turned out that it was just Rein''s wishful thinking.


    Now only two possibilities were possible. Either the puppet who could use the key had not appeared yet or somehow they had missed it and had already killed it. Now they could not do anything but to wait.


    From this floor''s obstacles Rein also understood that the punishment that the dungeon master was given was more severe than he had expected. He was still not able to recover from it and was still buying time.


    But anyway, it was still a very troublesome situation for them as they were currently wasting a lot of time doing absolutely nothing important.


    Just as Rein was making his mind race, he suddenly remembered that the key was fragmented and he had to piece it back up like a jigsaw puzzle and then he suddenly noticed that the fish-like puppets had a very symmetrical shape.


    After seeing the carp-like decoration on the silver key, Rein had a feeling that the fish-like puppets were the true solution here. But when those two puppets were unable to use the key, he thought that he was mistaken.


    But as a powerhouse, Rein had a very sharp intuition just like Tasha. So what if his intuition was not wrong but those fish like puppets were truly the solution. But instead of only one of them being a solution, what if both of them were the real solution, together.


    As soon as this though crossed his mind, he immediately started to tinker with the two fish like puppets to see if his idea was feasible or not.


    After a little bit of investigation, Rein found out that with a little tinkering he could perfectlybine these two puppets to create a new type of fish puppet.


    After making the new puppet and taking it under his control, he immediately tried to make it hold the key and just as he had hoped, this puppet was able to use the key.


    Rein had already found the hidden door almost immediately after entering this hall with his overpowered Eye of Truth and now they only needed to open it.


    Everything went without any hitch and the conquerors safely conquered the fifteenth floor. Rein was really the MVP of this floor as he was the one who not only found the all important key, he was also the person who had solved the problem about the required puppet.


    After clearing the fifteenth floor, the conquerors did not take any breaks and immediately went to challenge the next one. After entering the sixteenth floor, immediately all of them scrunched up their faces in disgust. That was because before them was a gory torture chamber.


    Obviously none of the members of the conquerors did not know how to do torture and actually Tasha was a certified expert of this field. But the reason why their faces still got distorted was because the scene in front of them was too disturbing.


    Probably, the dungeon master of this ce got a bit irritated due to the conquerors quick capture of this dungeon and because all his tries to create obstacles were unsessful. So to vent a bit of the anger umted in his heart, he made a huge mistake.


    On the sixteenth floor, the conqueror saw the scene of them getting tortured in various ways. Obviously it was not their true self but just puppets made to look like them. But still this type of scene left a very bad taste in their mouth.


    When Rein saw the scene of Tasha''s puppet with a cor on her neck and was doing pet y with several monsters and Ste''s puppet inside an iron maiden, his mind immediately snapped.


    So far he was enjoying the various trials of the dungeon master and was nning to have a nice talk with him as another dungeon master was his lover. But now, he made up his mind to end this dungeon once and for all.


    The end for this great dungeon was soon approaching it.

 Chapter 56: Ch 56: Rapid Clear of 16th and 17th Floors

    With just one sh of his sword, all the puppets, monsters and torture devices were destroyed immediately. If it was any other weaker dungeon, Rein would have alreadypletely destroyed it in his rage.


    But as this dungeon itself was very powerful, he did not have the powers to destroy it very easily.


    But as Rein had said he was going to destroy it then he was definitely going to do it sooner orter. Tasha and Ste were also extremely angry and decided to help Rein with their everything.


    All of them did not hold anything back anymore and started to use their full strength to destroy this ce. The dungeon master had never imagined that the conquerors were not using their full powers this whole time.


    It was unexpected for his that a little mischief on his part would be the reason for his death.


    ...


    Dungeon masters were one of the pinnacle beings of this world. They had the powers to basically create a new world inside their dungeons.


    As only very high level dungeons could give birth to a dungeon master, they were most of the time either very powerful themselves or had many powerful guards to protect them. They were also basically immortal with the ability to live as long as their dungeon was intact.


    With all the advantages, it was hard for a dungeon master to not be egotistical. Even Rein''s lover, the dungeon master of the Infinity Dungeon, Lucia was very proud and haughty. The same was true for the dungeon master living in this dungeon too.


    After easily getting rid of any challenger who came here before Rein''s party, he was unable to ept the fact that Rein''s group and the capability to clear his dungeon.


    So in his rage, he decided to do something to insult them by doing something only a proud dungeon master like him would be able to do to show everyone his superiority. And so he created these distasteful puppets.


    Tasha transformed into her Primal Beast Form and started to wield the full power of her ck Dark Attribute. As an attribute specialising in bringing death to everything it was extremely dangerous. It started to corrode the dungeon itself and brought death to anything that appeared on its way.


    Ste performed a Spirit Armament ability in full force and all eight of the elemental spirits turned into a destructive weapon called machine gun and started to shoot magical elemental bullets everywhere to bring as much destruction to the dungeon as possible.


    As for Rein, his whole body was radiating red lightning with maximum destruction properties. Wherever he stepped his feet, everything waspletely destroyed. Anything that blocked his way be it a monster or the wall of the dungeon itself was destroyed without any difference.


    The reason why the conquerors were focusing on destroying the structure of the dungeon was because, it was the best method to use when conquering a dungeon. But this method could only be used when they had the intention of actually destroying the dungeon, instead of keeping it usable for the future.


    While spending time with Lucia, Rein had learned many things about dungeons. Other than a dungeon master itself, Rein was probably the person with the highest amount of knowledge about how this mysterious structure called the dungeon worked.


    When a dungeon''s structure was getting destroyed, it would automatically try to repair it using something called the dungeon points which was actually the lifeblood of any dungeon master.


    So, currently Rein and his lovers were forcing the dungeon itself to waste as much Dungeon Points as possible by thoroughly destroying it, so that the dungeon master would not have enough points to make any changes to the dungeon anymore.


    Destroying a dungeon''s walls and other structures was extremely hard. But if anyone could do it then it would be the best possible way to challenge that dungeon. Without enough dungeon points, a dungeon master waspletely powerless.


    Rein and his group had not used this tactic before only because he had no real hatred for the dungeon master of this ce at that time.


    From his experience with Lucia, he knew how troublesome this method was for a dungeon master and doing so was equivalent to losing any chance of having a friendly conversation with him. Rein wanted to ask him some questions as even for him dungeon masters were extremely rare existences.


    So, he did not want to have an unreconcble rtion with him.


    But now, Rein did not need to think about the type of the rtion he would be having with a death man as having any rtion to a death man was useless. So now Rein was a bit upset by the fact that he did not destroy the previous floors.


    The sixteenth floor also had many gimmicks that had the function of buying time. Like mazes, puzzle doors etc. But Rein was not in the mood of ying games anymore. For the maze, he just destroyed all the walls to create a straight way to the exit.


    Even after finding the exit he did not stop and walked around the whole maze area topletely raise it to the ground.


    As for the puzzle door, it was alsopletely annihted after Ste fired a few elemental sts on it. Normally Ste hated to use this type of barbaric brute force method, but for the current situation it was perfect.


    The boss of the sixteenth floor was a demon like being who had the capability of creating and controlling various torture devices and it was also a cruel sadist. As for its power level, it was a yellow grade transcendental individual, obviously extremely dangerous.


    In a normal situation, one person among the three members of the conquerors would fight this demon to get some training, but none of them were in the mood to do some training in the current time. So all three of them attacked this demon together.


    Rein, Tasha and Ste understood that they were acting a bit hasty with their rage-filled mind. So they needed to vent some of this anger to calm down or being careless might be their doom. And this sadistic demon in front of them was a very good target for venting.


    It was also strong enough to endure their anger for quite a bit.


    So the sadistic demon finally got a taste of its own medicine and more. It finally understood what true hell actually was and how he was not really a sadist but a very normal individual who liked violence more than normal. The only thought that it had when dying was how good dying really felt.


    He never wanted to be born again.


    After venting a bit on the boss of the sixteenth floor, the conquerors considerably calmed down. Obviously they were still very Very angry, but at least they were not blind with this anger anymore.


    So for the seventeenth floor, instead of rampaging around madly they went with a well thought out strategy ofpletely destroying this floor in the shortest amount of time possible.


    The seventeenth floor was a vast grasnd with myriad of beasts living there. The strongest three among them were even yellow grades with various troublesome abilities in their arsenal.


    If it was before the time Rein got angry, this floor would be a great challenge for the conquerors and all three of them would be more than happy enough to take some risks to hone theirbat senses here.


    Three of them would challenge a single yellow grade transcendental beast alone and would have a fun time.


    But now they, were not in the mood to enjoy the dungeon diving at all. Rein, Ste and Tasha teamed up together to kill the yellow grade beasts one by one. After the yellow grade bull, lion and wolf like beast were all dead, finally they started to destroy this floorpletely.


    Just like before, they used the same set of destructive moves to thoroughly destroy this floor. Actually the clearing condition of this floor was not defeating the three bosses but to find 10 special leaves hidden on this floor to create the key which would take them out of this floor.


    But after finding the keys, instead ofbining them, Rein destroyed them again and again and found the keys again and again using Ste''s Eye of irvoyance.


    As they were vital items to clear this floor, the dungeon had a priority in recreating them, so by destroying them over and over again, Rein was able to waste a lot more dungeon points than normal.


    After doing it for a hundred times or so, Rein''s group was directly teleported to thest floor without using the item at all. This indicated that the dungeon was almost out of dungeon points and it was good news for them.


    Now they just needed to clear this final floor toplete their conquering of this dungeon.

 Chapter 57: Ch 57: Against the Final Boss (1)

    The eighteenth floor had the smallest area among all the floors and it was just a wastnd with nothing in sight except for the final boss of this dungeon. Yes, this whole floor was just a boss room.


    The final boss of the dungeon was a pitch ck dragon with bright yellow coloured veins running across its body. It was extremelyrge standing well over 300 meters and the length between its head and tail would be over 700 meters. It has six eyes with bright yellow iris and violet pupils.


    It also had two ck horns with just the tips being yellow. All in all, it looked extremely majestic.


    As for the power of this ck dragon, it was infinitely closer to the red grade. So currently was definitely stronger than Rein as he was only at the peak of orange grade. And for that reason he would need the help of all hispanions to triumph over it.


    As a dragon enthusiast, Rein knew a lot about them. But this was not a species of dragon he was familiar with. So there was a very high chance that this was a never before seen dragon specially created by the dungeon master of this dungeon which had never been conquered.


    If that was truly the case then Rein and his lovers would be having a lot of troubles as they would have no idea what type of abilities it might have.


    But that was not something they needed to think about right now. For the time being the conquerors needed to reach their strongest state before starting the battle. After that they could test the abilities of this dragon out with enough experimentation.


    ...


    Tasha once again turned into her Primal Beast Form. But this was not a power up for her. The Primal beast form was a very normal thing for her and she could maintain this state for an indefinite amount of time.


    But every primal beasts had a special racial skill that gave them an insane power boost and Tasha activated that skill.


    The name of this ability was "Primal Rampage" and after activating it all her stats would get an insane boost but her rationality would also be unclear. So it was supposed to be a risky ability like a double edge sword.


    But Tasha had thought of a very unique and clever way to get rid of that disadvantage. She used the function of Rein''swork and used that to project her consciousness there. Then when she was in the rampaging state, she controlled her physical body remotely like a puppet.


    So even though her physical body had lost all rationality, she was still able to perfectly control it and do whatever she wanted.


    As for Ste, she also had her own unique way to power up. So far she had only used 8 types of elemental spirits and nothing else. But as a transcendental elf, she could control a total of nine spirits. So what was thest type of spirit she was able to make a contract with.


    Ste''sst contracted spirit was a spirit of magic. Yes, it was the spirit governing the concept of magic itself. It was also one of if not the rarest type of spirit which could be found in this world.


    Ste normally did not use her much as the spirit of magic was too strong and using her or just turning her into an equipment put a huge burden on her body.


    But if she needed to use the power of the spirit of magic just for a single battle then she was very much capable of and willing to use it. The power boost it provided her was enough for Ste to cover the power gap between her and Rein.


    The spirit of magic was a translucent figure with the outline of a female body. Using her inherent special ability of spirit armament, Ste turned her into an earring and that adorned her beautiful long ear.


    The change to her aura was immediate. This spirit did not make any significant change to her but just simply made all her spells stronger. Now she could deal 2 to 3 times more damage than before with the same spell.


    Not only that but equipping the spirit armament of the spirit of magic also gave Ste ess to almost unlimited amounts of mana and most of the magic spells would not be able to effect her anymore. Ste was truly an insanely powerful person with the spirit of magic equipped.


    As for Rein, he used his strongest buff which he had named "Destructive Overdrive". The reason for this naming was simple, activating this move was equivalent to destroying his own body for strengthening.


    He would use the power of his crimson lightning to get the best possible power boost and would depend on his self regeneration and light magic to heal any injuries be was suffering due to that strengthening.


    Crimson lightning was truly very destructive with it having a specialization on that aspect, but as the golden light did not provide a boost to the healing aspect of the light element so the amount of damage he would be taking was always greater than the amount of damage he was healing.


    So he was unable to stay in this state all the time and it was temporary. But the boost it provided was so good that all the disadvantages were worth it and it became Rein''s go to move against any tough enemies.


    The battle started with the dragon unfolding its wings and yellow six spears of lighting out from its back. They were then suspended in the air and started shooting destructive power beams toward everyone.


    To counter them Rein also used a light elemental magic spell of the same type but as his spell was less destructive, he needed to use 9 spears to counter the dragon''s six.


    Several hundreds of magic circles also appeared in the air surrounding the dragon and they started to throw various types of spells to the three members of conquers. Ste then stepped up to take care of those spells.


    She turned all the other spirits into magic staffs and started to use various kinds of spells with them. The power of her spells were stronger than the dragon''s so she was not only dealing with all its spells, but she was actually able tond several hits on the dragon too.


    But the dragon had a very high magic defence and even her overpowered spells did not do any serious damage to the dragon. From this disy, it was evident that physical attacks must take centre stage in defeating it.


    Rein and Tasha closed their distance with the dragon. With her full size, Tasha was just only a little bit smaller than it and was able to fight it head on.


    On the other hand, Rein used his small body to hide himself for the dragon and started to use his Eye of Truth to find the weak point of this monster. He was also damaging the monster to take its attention away from Tasha when it was harder for her to match its strength.


    Their first objective was to not allow the dragon to take to the sky. Even though they could also fight in the sky but most of the dragons naturally were masters of flight. So allowing this dragon to take flight and ess the vast sky was bad news.


    Very soon, Rein was able to find the first major weak point and it was also the point that would allow him to stop this dragon from taking off to the sky. Yes, it was the part of the body where the wings were connected to the body.


    He immediately told Tasha that and hid himself with more care. Tasha started to attack the dragon with all her might so that the dragon would be forced to give its 100 attention to Tasha.


    Rein took this chance to sneak onto the dragon''s back andunched a boosted Sword King Art: End Horizon to cut off both wings of the dragon. It was so effortless that even Rein was a bit surprised.


    It looked like this dragon''s defence against physical attacks were significantly lowerpared to the magical attacks.


    After losing its wings the dragon became enraged and went into berserk mode. Now it was attacking anything on sight and Rein was unable to get its attention anymore. As Tasha was a bigger opponent in front of it, the dragon only had eyes for her.


    It was bad news for Tasha but a good one for Rein. As it waspletely focused on therge wolf and had forgotten about the human, Rein used this chance tond several powerful strikes on it.


    Just when Tasha was unable to take anymore damage from the dragon, she teleported away and Rein took her ce. After suddenly losing its target, it became even more angry and suddenly a seventh eye opened on its forehead.


    As soon as the seventh eye appeared, Rein''s danger sense started tingling and his Eye of Truth also told him that it was very dangerous. So even before his brain registered the warning, Rein teleported to Ste''s side and pushed her away.


    Immediately almost half of Rein''s body disappeared. As soon as the dragon opened the seventh eye, it attacked Ste with a disintegration beam which moved at the speed of light. So the best Rein was able to do was to push Ste away to safety but he himself was unable to dodge.


    Now the situation was taking a worse turn for the conquerors.

 Chapter 58: Ch 58: Against the Final Boss (2)

    As soon as Ste saw the state Rein was in, her mind immediately got clouded in anger. She was obviously angry at the dragon to hurt Rein so badly but she was even more angry at herself for not paying enough attention to the battle.


    Rein got hurt so badly because he was trying to protect her. Even when half of his body had disappeared, he was still not in any danger. But for the time being he would not be able to attack anymore as that wound would take a lot of time to heal even for someone like Rein.


    So, Ste channeled all her rage into strengthening her willpower and did something very dangerous that she had never done before. She started to utilise the power of the spirit of magic exceeding her limits.


    Ste did not have an insanely useful regeneration ability like Rein''s which allowed him to heal in any condition. So she never tried to go past her limits as that might even kill her. But today, in her anger, she took that step.


    Even though magic was not very effective on this dragon if Ste could not return the favour of it hurting Rein, then she would feel measurable.


    After she started to break her limit, shebined her light, wind and lightning spirits and made them to transform into a bow that had an extremely strong ability to elerate any arrow as this bow was made using three of the fastest elements.


    Then she tried to do something she had never managed to do before and that was tobine a total of 5 elements together. She could do it with four, she could even make opposite elements to work together, but even after trying for many times, she had never managed tobine 5 elements together.


    But now she felt like she would be able to do it. So she first took out an extremely powerful one time use arrow and coated it with the transformed ice spirit. As this dragon had a very high magic defence, Ste thought that using a powerful physical arrow as the base would be a good idea.


    Then she mixed the water and fire elemental spirits together. But the water spirit was getting a slight boost from the ice so the fire was unable to melt the ice or evaporate the water. Ste manually controlled the water spirit to not extinguish the fire.


    Next she used the wind spirits to boost the power of the fire so that thebination of fire element and wind element now had the same powers as thebination of ice and water element.


    Finally she used the earth spirit which could boost both the fire and water and Ste adjusted the power output to make sure all the elements were in perfect bnce. It was her new finishing move "Five Elemental Arrow".


    ...


    Ste poured all her anger and self me into drawing the string of the bow and released the arrow with an enraged shouting -


    "VERMIN!! DIE!!!!!"


    As soon as she released the arrow, it immediately reached the dragon without giving it any time to react. The whole process of her creating the arrow and releasing it looked long from the description but actually all that happened in just a blink of an eye.


    What Ste targeting was also an eye. Specifically, the seventh eye of the dragon located at the middle of its forehead.


    The magic resistance skin of the dragon that was not badly damaged even after enduring so many magic attacks from Ste looked like a soft piece of tofu in front of this "Five Elemental Arrow" and was prated easily.


    The Arrow pierced its seventh eye and exploded after reaching inside the dragon''s brains.


    Obviously a dragon as strong as this one was a special being but even that was not enough to eliminate all weaknesses. And for most beings, the brain was definitely a weak point. As soon as the arrow damaged the dragon''s brain, it let out a loud and pain filled roar.


    Tasha was not one to miss such a good chance and she immediately used a breath beam attack on the ck Dragon. Dragons were not the only race with breath attacks, most of the primal beasts were capable of using that too.


    But actually that breath was only a distraction. When the dragon was busy protecting itself from the breath attack, Tasha hid herself and sneak attacked the dragon. Then she mped down on its throat with her powerful jaws.


    But still even all that was not enough to bring this boss monster dragon down. Even while its brain was damaged badly and its throat was pierced by sharp teeth, it was still not down. Ste and Tasha needed to do something more.


    They just needed to give it a little more push and it would definitely die.


    So to give thest push, Ste mastered all the remaining powers in her body to wield her unlimited mana once again to cast a spell, but with her body''s condition, it was very possible that she might just die now if she pushed herself more.


    So instead of using a spell she justbined all her spirits half hazardly and threw it out. It was not abination magic anything as there was nothingbining in this and it was an amalgam of various elements. Even just doing this was too tiring for her now and she almost fainted.


    That amalgam of elements went straight toward Tasha. Yes, toward Tasha and not the Dragon. Did Ste make a huge mistake in her weakened state. Obviously not.


    Her good friend Tasha soon proved it.


    Tasha used her ck Dark element to take control over the amalgam. She was trying to do the samebination move she had nned with Ste before.


    But managing eight together was impossible for her, so she divided them into two portions andbined four elements with her lethal ck Dark attribute.


    After that she sent one of them inside the open wound on the dragon''s forehead and another one inside the dragon''s open mouth. They detonated inside and dealt a massive amount of damage to the dragon.


    It made the dragon to stagger and Tasha pressed it to the ground. Now she just needed a little bit more time to tear its head off with her teeth and the victory would be there. As Tasha was able to understand it, the dragon too was able to guess the same. Its life wasing to an end.


    A proud dragon was dying like a prey while getting bitten by a mutt. That was uneptable for it.


    So at the veryst moment the dragon decided to self destruct. It tightened the muscles around its neck so that Tasha would not be able to go away from it and started to self destruct. It at least wanted to take down one person from the people who were responsible for killing him.


    Now suddenly Tasha found herself in a dire situation. She had no way to stop this dragon from self destructing as she still needed a few more seconds topletely kill it. But that much time was more than enough to self destruct.


    Normally a boss as strong as this one did not usually have self destruction skills as it did not need something like that so it was very unexpected for her.


    She was unable to even run away as her teeth were stuck in the dragon''s neck because the dragon was tightening its muscles around that area. Even as a primal beast, Tasha''s defence was not her strong point, especially against an enemy like this dragon who was incredibly strong.


    So her chance of surviving this explosion in such close proximity was close to zero.


    But then suddenly a crimson sh lit up before her eyes. She saw her beloved, the person she had given all her heart, body and soul performing a sword art she had never seen before. He was still not healed.


    He had only one half of his body remaining on the upper portion and he was holding his sword with just one hand. But both of his legs were present now at least.


    As soon as Rein felt sensation disappearing from one side of his body, he immediately focused his mind on controlling his inherent special ability to heal his leg first. In the meantime he also started to think of a way to kill this dragon even in this wretched state of his.


    He saw Ste getting insanely angry and doing something very reckless. He wanted to stop her big decided not to as currently for Ste venting her anger was better than bottling it in. He also watched how his amazing lovers were able to lock the dragon down.


    While observing all that a certain move started to form inside his mind.


    He focused on this thought more and tried to finalize it as much as he could and very soon his efforts paid off and he got a good idea about a move he would be able to use even in his current condition.


    It was something he was designing for quite some time, actually he started to design this move just after he saw a dragon for the first time, and now finally he was able to finalize it.


    So when the dragon started to self-destruct, he immediately moved. Hebined his crimson lightning and golden light to create something that was ineffective against everything but super effective against a certain specified species.


    And then hepletely decapitated the head of the ck dragon who was unable to self-destruct itself. The name of this move was "Dragon Killer".


    This hard dungeon was finally conquered.

 Chapter 59: Ch 59: Recovery and About Dungeon Masters

    After the dragon fell down and was more deader than dead, a very quiet silence atmosphere was created. It was not the calm before the storm and instead it was the calm which came after one passed by.


    Rein was lying on the ground with his beloved sword beside him with half of his upper body still regenerating, Ste was barely awake mastering all her willpower and Tasha was the only person who was in the condition to fight and was looking out for any other iing threats.


    After the silencested for some time, Rein was the one to break it. He pushed his body to sit up and congratted his girls.


    "Well done, Tasha, Ste. Don''t worry, I just checked everything and with the defeat of this boss, this dungeon is already cleared. Now even the dungeon master will not be able to stop us from taking out rightful rewards.


    And I also don''t think he has any other cards left to currently y as the dungeon is healing itself way slower than normal. So, rx."


    After saying so he took out a portable house from his inventory and went inside. Tasha also brought Ste inside who was still currently unable to move too much as a side-effect of using the spirit of magic passed her limit.


    Then all three of them activated a special function of this portable house to create a healing bath and went inside that together.


    After entering therge bathtub, Rein sat in the middle and the two girls sat beside her while putting their heads on his shoulder. This was a very tiring battle that they had in a very long time, so now they wanted to do nothing but to rx for some time.


    Rein was still quite angry, but after that life and death battle, he was now able to control it quite well. Both he and his lovers needed rest for the time being and that''s what he was going to do.


    He was not reckless or foolish enough to try anything with his injured state with a loweredbat prowess.


    After staying in the special healing bath for an hour or so, they all came out and Rein took out some piping hot food that was preserved in his inventory where the time was not flowing. These food items were specially created by Rein with extremely rare materials for this kind of situation.


    It has a very strong nourishing effect on the body.


    Then after consuming the sumptuous foods, finally the three of them went to bed. This was one of the rare times when even Rein was able to sleep and sleeping was even helpful for his healing process.


    As for the security of the house, it was a high grade treasure for a reason and all three of them even used up all their recovered mana to cast extra barriers on it. Even if the dragon from before came back alive, it would still need some time to break through all the barriers.


    So all three of them were able to go to the metaphorical dreand with a rxed mind.


    ...


    After a long, deep sleep Rein woke up. It was very rare for him to actually sleep, so getting this chance he slept for a long time. Tasha and Ste were already up and were preparing some homemade food to lift Rein''s mood up.


    The first thing Rein did after waking up was to greet his sweet and caring lovers and then he started to check his condition. He was now fully healed and intact. Both of his hands were now present and the difort he was feeling had also fully disappeared.


    Rein ran around the house a little to see if his reflexes were still perfect or not and after a little bit of testing he found out that he was truly in perfect condition. Soon Tasha and Ste took his hands and pulled him toward the dining table filled with the food they made with all their love.


    After all of them were done eating, Rein, Ste and Tasha looked at each other passionately and soon Rein was kissing both of them.


    After the fight all of them were too tired to participate in any primal desires, so now that they were perfectly rested, all that pent up feeling came back out in full force.


    Rein lost half of his body in the fight, Ste risked her life by surpassing her limit and Tasha almost died when the dragon tried to blow itself up. So a lot of tension was built up during that battle and now they were going to get rid of that tension by indulging in each other''s body.


    After having many very eventful sessions, finally three of them left their portable house and finally started to search for a way to the dungeon master.


    The ce where their rewards were kept was not the ce where the dungeon master was staying, so they needed to find a hidden door that would lead them to him.


    The dungeon masters were able to create a separate dimension for them to live and it would not be considered one of the floors needed to be conquered inside a dungeon.


    Most of the time, the dimension where the dungeon master was staying was hidden with very special methods so even Rein needed to search carefully in order to find it with his Eye of Truth.


    Rein wanted not only to kill the dungeon master here but he also wanted to destroy the core of the dungeon. Destroying the dungeon core was more rewarding than just conquering it.


    But most of the adventurers were unable to do it as the dungeon core was extremely tough. One needed to be a few levels stronger than the dungeon itself to do something like that. Even Rein alone would not be able to destroy the core of this dungeon. But he had his ways with the help of his lovers.


    Only after searching for 3 whole hours Rein was able to find the entrance to the dungeon master''s dimension. This floor itself was small, so someone like Rein needing so much time there was proof of how well this ce was actually hidden.


    After finding the entrance, the conquerors readied weapons and went to enter the dimension with maximum caution. There was a very high chance that they had to start fighting as soon as they entered this dimension. The dungeon master and the dungeon was obviously not just going to roll over for them.


    So, a fierce struggle was expected.


    As soon as the conquerors entered the dimension, nothing happened. They expected the dungeon master to put up some resistance but there was nothing like that which was very surprising.


    After looking around they saw that this ce was empty. There was only a shiny red ball floating in the middle of the dimension. Other than that this whole ce waspletely empty.


    That could only mean that the dungeon master of this dungeon was not inside it for the whole time. Some of the dungeon masters were unable to leave their dungeon but most of them were able to.


    Actually it was advisable for the dungeon masters to not leave their dungeon behind as at the end of the day, they were a part of the dungeon itself. If the dungeon core was destroyed then they would also disappear.


    But this dungeon master probably ran away when Rein became enraged. It was impossible to teleport to the outside world inside this dimension, so to go outside he needed to leave this ce and enter thest floor.


    But if he had done that while Rein was on that floor, he would have been able to detect it even in his sleep with his inherent special ability of space mastery.


    That meant this guy ran away even before the conquerors entered this floor. He was taking a massive risk here by leaving the dungeon core unguarded. But after thinking about it for some time, it made sense to Rein. If the dungeon master himself was weak, his best option of leaving was to run away.


    And for a dungeon core of this level, it was extremely hard to destroy. The strength Rein and his party had shown so far was still not enough to destroy it. So he thought it was better to just leave the dungeon core alone and run away.


    But now that the dungeon master was not here, Rein was able to do many things which would be more beneficial than to destroy this core. When the master of a dungeon died, the dungeon itself would try to destroy itself alongside the killer at that time.


    So when someone wanted to kill the dungeon master they must possess the ability to destroy the core too or they would also die alongside the dungeon.


    But in this situation the core was still inactive and that was a great chance, not for Rein but for another dungeon master of the same level to take control over it.


    If that happened, then the previous dungeon master would die but the dungeon itself would live under the jurisdiction of a new master and that was the most profitable scenario. And coincidentally one of Rein''s lovers was a dungeon master of the same level as this one.


    Fufu, now Rein was very happy that this dungeon master was such a confident coward.

 Chapter 60: Ch 60: Lucias Entry and Rewards

    After making his next n, Rein came out of the dungeon master''s dimension to summon his lover Lucia here who was also a dungeon master.


    But there was a problem with that which was the fact that this was thest floor of a dungeon and to teleport someone here, she also needed to clear the previous floors.


    It was possible for him to clear the whole dungeon again with Lucia as she was also quite powerful herself, but that would take a lot of time and even might allow the dungeon master of this ce to understand their n.


    Rein wanted to take control over the core as silently as possible without giving him any chance to plot anything.


    After analysing the teleportation blocking function of the dungeon for some time, Rein judged that he would be able to teleport Lucia here with his specially boosted space magic. But for that to happen, the dungeon needed to lower its defenses a little bit.


    He told his girls the n and it was decided that Ste and Tasha would attack the dungeon core to force it to focus on them while Rein would try to teleport Lucia here.


    They told Lucia about the n and she was obviously very thrilled about getting her hands on a brand new dungeon of her same level.


    ...


    So, Rein started to prepare a quite powerful magic circle for the teleportation. Normally he did not need to use magic circles as his magic was already quite powerful, but this time he just wanted to be extra sure of his sess.


    As soon as he was done with the magic circle, Ste and Tasha started to attack the dungeon core. They did not need to use very strong attacks, just having a certain amount of power was enough to distract the dungeon core.


    Their n worked perfectly and a miniscule gap opened in the teleportation blocking. Rein was observing it with his Eye of Truth so as soon as the gap was created, he activated the magic circle and started to teleport Lucia here.


    This part of the n also went well and Rein was able to use that slight gap to make a breakthrough and soon Lucia appeared on the eighteenth floor of this dungeon.


    As soon as she appeared, she jumped out of the magic circle toward Rein. When he hastily caught her, Lucianded a passionate kiss on Rein''s lips and stayed like that for a few moments. After having her fill of her lovers lips Lucia finally separated her lips from Rein''s.


    "How thirsty are you, Lucia ? Do you want this dungeon or not ?"


    It was Ste who said that. Aftering out of the dungeon master''s dimension the first thing they saw was Lucia being horny, so they were obviously going to make fun of her. But Lucia did not mind that at all and linked her hands with Rein.


    Rein smiled slightly as he was enjoying Lucia acting so spoiled. So he whispered into her ears.


    "After all this is over, let''s have non stop snu snu for days inside a time extended floor. Okay ?"


    Actually, even though Lucia was acting like this, she was actually a very shy person. So as soon as she heard what Rein said, he face turned red. But still she did not forget to nod her head to indicate she was down for it and she even tightened her grip around Rein''s hands.


    Then all four of them entered the dungeon master''s dimension once again and Lucia touched the dungeon core. Rein asked her if she would be able to take control over it and as an answer Lucia gave Rein a dazzling smile and said -


    "I will be able to get it under my control. But it will take some time. I think 3 or 4 days should be enough if there is no mishap and even at the worst case scenario it will not take more than a week. So, you all can go and check the rewards or other stuff as I''m getting under my control."


    "Will there be any danger in this process ?"


    Taking control over such a powerful dungeon was a big deal. So Rein was worried that something unexpected might happen and was a bit worried. But Lucia assured her that she would not be in any kind of danger in this process.


    Rein used his Eye of Truth and judged that she was not lying and only then he was relieved and left the Dungeon Master''s dimension with Ste and Tasha to finally check his rewards for conquering this powerful dungeon.


    As soon as Rein, Tasha and Ste entered the reward room, the first thing that came into their view was a mountain of coins of various kinds. Yes, it was literally a small mountain made of coins. In terms of value, it was at least a few hundred billions of zeni.


    But as none of the conquerors were too interested at that, so they did not give the mountain of money anything except a few nces.


    The next thing that they noticed was a pile of magic items. This pile looked at a mess and the magic items were half hazardly piled together on top of each other. This was something Rein was interested in so he started to check each and every one of them, one by one with his Eye of Truth.


    Rein had a hobby of collecting magic items so it was an amazing reward for him.


    As Rein was checking the magic items Ste and Tasha looked around the room to see what other things were there. In the middle of the room there were five small ck pirs and on top of those pirs five balls of light were ced.


    They were going to be the main and most valuable rewards for them and Rein liked to always check themst. All the dungeons gave their main reward in that fashion.


    Five was still a high number for main rewards. Most of the dungeons only gave one main reward, so five main rewards were quite generous. And from the quality of the other rewards that Ste was able to roughly judge after a cursory nce, these main rewards were definitely going to be very useful.


    Among the other rewards, one batch caught Ste''s eye. They were a bunch of mechanical puppet soldiers and looked like the same thing that they encountered before on the fifteenth floor. But these ones were even stronger with power level at the green realm.


    There were only 5 such puppets but even this much was enough to leave anyone speechless. Rein was most likely going to gift three of these puppets to Empress Utrena and the other two would be used for research, Ste thought. She was looking forward to dissecting and understanding these puppets.


    While Ste took interest in the puppets, Tasha went to check something else. It was a pot leaking out a lot of negativity and had a dreadful aura. As a dark magic user herself, she found this thing to be interesting.


    The dungeon provided simple introduction and names for the items it was rewarding. Tasha checked the information and found that this pot was called " Cursed Container of Grudges".


    It was written that this jar had absorbed pure grudges from a whole nation''s poption when all of them were ughtered by an enemy nation. When used this pot could release all the stored grudges which could turn a 5 kilometre wide area to a wastnd. It was truly a cursed object.


    After Rein was done evaluating all the magic items, he was extremely happy. There were various types of items in that pile and among them Rein found many that he liked a lot. He started to show them off to his lovers like an excited child.


    One of them could help others to change one''s appearance, another one could suck in dust particles. There were various kinds of items with some having powerful effects and others having weaker but useful ones. That was one of the reasons why Rein was so taken in by magic items.


    Even the weaker and less rare items could have useful and interesting effects.


    Tasha and Ste also showed Rein the other rewards that they found interesting. If Ste and Tasha wanted something among them, he told them to take it without any hesitation. This was their reward so obviously they had the first priority.


    But still, Tasha and Ste did not choose many things. Ste just took a hairpin like item from the pile as she really liked the colour of the gem attached to it and also one of the puppets.


    Tasha also only took the cursed pot and when Rein asked her why she just smiled mischievously and replied that she had some special secret reason.


    Now finally it was time to check the main rewards. All three of them were extremely excited to see what wonderful things they would be able to find here. So with a lot of anticipation, Rein put his hands on the light ball ced at the leftmost pir.


    The ball of light disappeared and something appeared.

 Chapter 61: Ch 61: Main Rewards

    The first main reward that appeared from the leftmost pir was a ne with a pendant attached to it. That pendant was the real main item. Rein, Ste and Tasha checked it and found out that it was an item named "Concept Empowerment Pendant".


    This item had a very interesting and powerful effect but it also came with a restriction. Not many would have the qualifications to use it. Only a chromatic affinity holder could use this item. This was a big restriction as very few people had chromatic affinities.


    And what this item did was to boost the power of the chosen concept rted to that elemental affinity to the highest possible level. But there was also another restriction thatw level concepts could not be boosted using it. But even with that restriction it was still an amazing item.


    Afterpletely analysing this item and understanding it''s properties, Rein handed it to Tasha and said -


    "Tasha, take it. This item belongs to you. Now one of your major wishes woulde true with this item''s help. That''s amazing."


    "Umm Rein, but isn''t this item very useful to you too ?"


    "Not really. Other than thew level concepts I don''t really use other lower grade concepts much. So even though I will be able to use it if I want, it will be way more useful by boosting your ck Dark magic''s concealment concept."


    Dark magic was quite useful in stealth and concealment. But Tasha''s ck dark magic did not provide any boost in this regard. So even though Tasha''s stealth was very good but it was nowhere near as strong as her various other abilities.


    But for an assassin concealment was one of their most important skills, so Tasha really wanted to boost this ability of her to make herself an even better assassin. And now she could do just that by boosting the ck dark magic''s concealment capability.


    Hearing what Rein said Tasha happily epted the item. From now on, Tasha would be even more powerful.


    ...


    After taking the leftmost item, Rein went to check what was on the rightmost pir. After the light ball disappeared a scroll appeared there. It was not a simple scroll but a super rare skill scroll.


    Skills were like abilities that one could get from the dungeon. Unlike inherent special abilities, all the skills had a particr name and they could not grow. But anyone could learn a skill using the various loots found inside a high level dungeon.


    Not all skills were strong or useful. Some of them could be very useless too. There was one time when Rein had obtained a skill book for a skill called "Stinky Odor". Yeah, it was one of the most disappointing moments in his life.


    But this was a skill scroll from a high level dungeon. Not only that but it was also a main reward. This was definitely not going to be an useless skill. Rein wanted to believe it very badly.


    So with a lot of anticipation and a little bit of distress, they checked the description of the skill that could be learnt from it. Then all three of them heaved a sigh of relief. This was not a flop. It was actually a very useful skill.


    The name of this skill was "Mind eleration". It allowed a person''s brain to elerate its thought process by 3000 times. It was also a passive skill.


    So, if the holder of this skill spent 1 second of real world time thinking about something, then in his mind he could think about that matter for 50 freaking minutes.


    That meant, one second of time in the real world would always be equivalent to 50 minutes in that person''s mind. This was a divine skill that any mage would die to get.


    Mages needed a lot of time to set up the magic forms in their mind and they also needed to think a lot while learning to develop new spells. But with the help of this skill, those works would be easy.


    This was not really a skill that was for everyone. The time disparity between the real world and the mind would be devastating for most of the people. If a normal person somehow got this skill, he would immediately die.


    But Rein had a person in mind for whom this skill was perfect. It was none other than Ste. If she could get so much time to spend in her spell development and while casting, her already formidablebat prowess would reach a new height.


    So, Rein immediately offered it to her and Ste also epted it.


    Rein''s mind was also always in an elerated state due to his perfect body ability, but the time difference in his mind was only about 1800 times. But even that, he needed quite some time to get used to this feeling.


    So she stopped Ste from immediately learning this skill and told her to learn it only after getting out of this dungeon and in a safe environment.


    Next Rein touched the second light ball from the left. What appeared looked like a book. After checking it, the conquerors found it to be a manual about free hand martial arts.


    All Rein, Ste and Tasha had high proficiency in martial arts. If any of them somehow lost their weapons, then only martial arts would give them highbat prowess.


    Rein had also gotten two other high level martial arts manuals from other dungeons so he was a bit disappointed after getting one more, thinking that it would not be very useful.


    But after reading the manual a bit, his gloom disappeared. This manual was a big special ifpared to the previous two martial arts manuals. It was not stronger than them or anything but was special because the martial arts mentioned here was created specifically to target monsters and not bipedals.


    Normally most of the martial arts were designed for a bipedal and against a bipedal. But this one was different. So Tasha would be able to use it even in her Primal form. Rein and Ste would also be able to use it to fight monsters with bizarre shapes and sizes.


    This martial arts could turn out to be very useful for them.


    Then it was time to touch the light ball second from the right. And this time Rein found a seed there. That seed was shining with rainbow coloured light and was looking like a very mysterious object.


    Rein checked it and immediately his eyes widened. Curious, Ste and Tasha also checked it and their reactions were also the same.


    This was the most valuable item that they had found in this dungeon and was one of the best items that the conquerors got their hands on in their whole dungeon raiding career. This item was at the same tier as Rein''swork that allowed him to connect all his lovers together.


    The name of this seed was "Ultimate Ascension Seed". It allowed one item to increase its grade by an extra level. This did not sound too impressive and there were many items like that which could be found in many other dungeons. But all those items had a limit.


    Divine rank items were already the best in this world and there was nothing above it.


    Yes, it was possible to increase the power of a divine rank item but that item would still be at the divine rank, its grade would not change. But this item could improve even a divine grade item and increase its rank by one. That was something never heard of. Rein was a very powerful person.


    Even if he was not the strongest, he was surely not very far. But still he had no idea that items above divine rank existed.


    Now, both Rein and Tasha had divine rank weapons. It was Rein''s sword and Tasha''s twin daggers. But this item was only usable by Rein and Tasha immediately rejected it. That was because there was only a single seed so only a single piece of weapon could be improved.


    So for Tasha, she was able to only make one of her two daggers into something above divine grade.


    That was not only a waste of this precious item but it would also ruin her twin daggers. If one of them became stronger than the other then thebination between her twin daggers would be useless.


    So it was decided that Rein was going to use it to improve his divine grade sword but not right now.


    That was because currently there was still the final main reward left to check. Rein touched the middle pir and a dazzling golden token appeared there. The name of this item was "Divine Destiny Token".


    After checking the item''s description both Ste and Tasha were confused as it was very vague. It just said that by using this token they would be able to find an answer to a query that they asked but only for one time. It did not mention what type of question could be asked.


    There were definitely some restrictions as the description never used words like any or all. But if they did not have any idea, what type of questions could not be asked then asking a wrong question could make this item useless as it could only be used once.


    With his Eye of Truth Rein did see that it was a very powerful item with a very strongw of Fate inside it, but currently using it without a solid n was foolish, so he decided toe back to itter, when he had a need for it.


    Just like that, they got all the main rewards.

 Chapter 62: Ch 62: Kagura (1)

    After taking and analysing all the main rewards Rein, Tasha and Ste returned back to the dungeon master''s dimension to check on Lucia''s progress. She told them that the whole process was going more smoothly than expected and there was nothing to worry about.


    Rein just reminded her to not let her guard down and set up a portable house in this dimension.


    Inside the house, the three of them were talking about their recent gains. This dungeon taking over process was going to take some more time and the conquerors were going to stay here for that duration to protect Lucia from any unforeseen circumstances.


    But instead of doing nothing and just sitting around, they decided to utilise the elerated time here to harvest the gains from this dungeon. All three of them had things they needed to do.


    Ste was going to learn the skill "Mind eleration" and she needed to get used to the feeling of her mind always having more time than normal. It might feel a bit weird at first but Ste just needed enough time to get used to it.


    But for Tasha, it was a bit more difficult. She was going to use the "Concept Empowerment Pendant" to boost the concealment ability of her ck Dark magic. So she needed to practice and develop new spells for herself. That was also going to be a process which would take a long time.


    And Rein was going to have the easiest time, he just needed to advance his sword, so he actually did not need to do anything. Rein just needed to put the "Ultimate Ascension Seed" on his sword and the next process would be automatic.


    ...


    All three of them used their rewards at the same time. Ste absorbed the skill scroll, Tasha put on the ne and Rein out the seed on his sword.


    As soon as Ste used the skill scroll, her eyes turned a bit blurry. It looked like she was in some kind of a daze. For Rein, his mind eleration was not instantaneous but was a gradual process happened with the growth of his ability. So he was never caught off guard and did not feel ufortable.


    But it was different for Ste. Her mind became faster in an instance and she suddenly found everything for her to be very slow. If Ste actually tried to talk, she would talk very fast and she might even hurt her mind.


    She needed to separate a part of her consciousness to be in the normal time to talk properly.


    As for Tasha, after equipping the item, nothing special happened. But when she tried to activate her previous few magic spells rted to stealth, she found them to be exceedingly easy to use. Those spells effectiveness was also higher than normal.


    She felt like now she would be able to perform way better magic spells to hide herself.


    Lastly Rein''s sword just lit up in a rainbow coloured light and a light screen appeared before him. What was written on the light screen was -


    [Your Sword could now advance to the Eternal Grade. After being nourished by your mana for a long time this sword had unlocked various advancement paths. It has 9 options for those advancement Paths. Please choose one.


    Option 1: Eternal Glorious Sword of Victory


    Option 2: Eternal ughter Sword


    Option 3: Eternal Sword of Destruction


    Option 4: Eternal Sword of Judgement


    Option 5: Eternal Holy Radiant Sword


    Option 6: Champion''s Sword


    Option 8: Ultimate Spirit Sword


    Option 9: Absolute Sword


    Please consider carefully]


    Rein and never expected this. He had thought that something like this would happen. He was a big stunned but soon snapped out of it and started to check the options. He soon found out that names were not the only information he was given and all the names had a description attached to it.


    So he quickly started to check all of them.


    Eternal Glorious Sword of Victory: A good aligned holy sword that will apany its holder to victory. The more victory the holder could achieve the better this sword will perform for him.


    Eternal ughter Sword: An evil aligned demonic sword. It will grow stronger and stronger as the holder kills more and more people. Killing innocents will have a better strengthening effect.


    Eternal Sword of Destruction: A sword that can boost the power of destructionw over the limit. It is an extremely powerful sword with the ability to annihte everything.


    Eternal Sword of Judgement: A special sword that can do extra damage to anyone or anything whom the holder has judged to be criminal in his opinion. It tends to lean towards the side of justice most of the time..


    Eternal Holy Radiant Sword: A special sword that could strengthen the light element to the maximum possible threshold. It is a righteous sword that can cut through anything evil.


    Champion''s Sword: A sword for the champion. As long as the holder of the sword remains undefeated and invincible without losing or running away from anyone, this world will stay with him and make his stronger. But as soon as the holder tastes defeat, it will disappear.


    Ultimate Spirit Sword: A sword that has turned into a full fledged living being. It is a sword with not just its own mind and thinking but also its own living body. The power of this sword depended on the rtionship between the sword and the owner.


    The closer the rtionship between them, the stronger the sword will be.


    Absolute Sword: A sword with the sharpest cutting edge in the world. Nothing could stop it while it is trying to cut something. It is able to cut through even time and space.


    These were all the descriptions of the swords. After reading them, Rein found Eternal Sword of Destruction, Eternal Holy Radiant Sword, Champion''s Sword, Ultimate Spirit Sword and Absolute Sword to be interesting. The other four were not something he wanted to use so he rejected them.


    Among the five options, after thinking about it for a long time, he found Ultimate Spirit Sword to be his favourite option. Absolute Sword was also great, but he valued the aspect of making his sword a living being very pleasant.


    As for Champion''s Sword, it was restrictive and he found that option to be quite unpleasant. Eternal Sword of Destruction was a very close third choice but the idea of Ultimate Spirit Sword was just too amazing for Rein.


    And the same way, as Eternal Holy Radiant Sword only boosted light magic, it was also restrictive.


    After making up his mind, Rein confidently chose the 8th option, Ultimate Spirit Sword. The screen asked him to confirm again and Rein immediately did that without any hesitation. Another screen appeared before him this time asking him to name the new sword.


    The previous name of this divine sword would be erased and it would be reborn as apletely new unique sword.


    As soon as Rein chose the name, the Rainbow coloured light surrounding the sword became even more bright. Tasha and Ste also looked toward it with anticipation. It was a very rare event. An Eternal grade item was going to be born which was actually even stronger than a divine item.


    It was a once in a lifetime event. Even almost all of Rein''s other lovers were also watching it in awork livestream.


    As all three of the conquerors looked at the light with anticipation, it suddenly disappeared and in its ce a young girl appeared. She looked like a 13 or 14 year old girl and looked like a very cute doll.


    Her face was expressionless but her round, big and rainbow coloured eyes were expressing a lot of emotions.


    Her hair was short and reached only up to her shoulder and it was glossy ck. She was also not naked and was wearing a red kimono with golden little swords drawn on it. The back of the kimono also had a badass looking sword design.


    After seeing Rein she sat down on her both knees in seiza style and gave him a traditional bow. Then she spoke for the first time.


    "Greetings beloved master. This Kagura is extremely d to get a chance to finally talk with you. Thank you very much for always taking care of me and for giving me this amazing name."


    Yes, it was Rein''s sword who had taken on a humanoid form after its ascension. Rein had named it "Kagura" based on a festive sword dance performed in some nations to bring good luck. And Rein was d to know that she was happy with the name.


    He immediately asked Kagura to stand up and give her a hug. Kagura was not like a newborn but instead she remembered everything that she and Rein went through together as a divine sword. So already the bond between her and Rein was solid and both of them were able to feel it.


    Especially Kagura, as Rein''s love for even his weapon was vast and twisted.


    "Wee Kagura. d to have you on board."


    Just like that, the Ultimate Spirit Sword, Kagura joined the family.

 Chapter 63: Ch 63: Kagura (2)

    After Kagura joined the family, the life of the conquerors fell into a routine. Tasha and Ste practiced regrly to get used to their powers and on the other hand Rein was practicing with his new partner Kagura regrly.


    In her sword form Kagura did not look like her previous self and instead took on a new look. Her sword de was pitch ck with a golden handle. At the hilt of the sword a rainbow coloured gem was embedded. But in this new look, Rein felt even morefortable wielding her.


    After Kagura''s transformation waspleted, a light screen appeared before Rein exining her new status to him. It was a very interesting and useful system and Rein was nning to use that with his Eye of Truth while judging a person. What was written on the status screen was -


    [Name: Kagura


    Race: Ultimate Spirit Sword


    Weapon Grade: Eternal


    Master: Rein Hart


    Skills:


    Racial Skills: Indestructible, Divine Bond, Potential Release, Limit Break, #&@$


    Sword Skills: Heavenly Aura, Spiritual Destruction, Supreme Essence, Absolute Dominance


    Other Skills: Humanification, Levitation Flight, Unification etc.]


    Indestructible was a skill that wasmon for any and all Eternal grade items. Even though divine grade items were extremely durable and anything lower grade could not even scratch it but if it collided with another divine grade weapon for a lot of times then even it could be destroyed.


    Divine grade items could even degrade with the effect of time.


    But Eternal grade items were different. Time had no effect on it and even after millions of eons it would still stay the same. Even a fellow Eternal grade item was not capable of affecting another Eternal grade item. That''s why they were Eternal and could remain even after the end of time.


    Divine bond was a skill unique to Kagura. This was also her special ability. Due to this skill, she and Rein had their bond and it could strengthen each other depending on the power of the bond.


    Currently the bond was quite powerful and was continuously strengthening as Rein and Kagura were getting to know one another and were getting used to each other''s presence. Man and sword were bing one steadily.


    Release type skills were also special abilities that belonged to the Eternal weapons. There could be many types of release like heart release, peak release, past release etc. It had the effect of boosting the user depending on the type of release.


    As Rein had an insane potential of gaining strength, this particr release was best suited for him and so Kagura chose it.


    And limit break was a straight forward ability that just got rid of any power limitations imposed by the world. Currently this skill was useless to Rein as he was nowhere near close to reaching the limit imposed by the world.


    But Kagura still choosing it just showed how much she believed in Rein and his future. Thest skill was a mystery and neither Rein nor Kagura had any ideas about it.


    Now the sword skills were skills that were rted to Kagura''s duty as a sword for her master. Heavenly Aura allowed her to not be restricted by anything like magic, curses and even time and space. That means she was able to cut through those things when it should have been impossible.


    She was even able to cut through shadows and dreams with this skill. It was quite a broken ability.


    Spiritual Destruction was a special property that Kagura had as an Ultimate Spirit Sword. She was able to directly hurt and destroy spirits and souls. For her a spiritual form or a soul form was just like a normal flesh and blood body.


    The Supreme essence was a very special thing. It was a higher dimensional source of origin which was stronger than mana or aura. So using it to cast magic could increase the power of the spells and any sword moves performed with it would be stronger.


    So it was a very important ability that immediately increased Rein''s total power level by a degree.


    Now thest sword skill absolute dominance was a skill that allowed Kagura topletely control any sword that was lower than her own grade which was actually the highest for this world.


    This skill did have some limitations like it was only useful for Swords and no other weapon and such but still it was a very important skill.


    That was because, most of the warriors used swords as their main weapon and Rein was very unlikely to encounter another eternal grade weapon. So practically from now on, no one would be able to fight against Rein using a sword, the most famous weapon of this world.


    The other skills were just that, other skills. Using them Kagura could turn into a humanoid form or could fly in the sky. She had a bunch of these types of skills to use in her daily life. They were quite versatile and useful in many different cases.


    ...


    At first Rein thought that he would have the least amount of things to do after taking the dungeon rewards, but now he was working harder than Ste and Tasha. An Eternal grade weapon exceeded his expectations in various degrees.


    He had never thought that just increasing the grade of his weapon would have such a great impact on hisbat strength.


    Currently while equipping Kagura, Rein was stronger than even the Red rank that he had used as a frame of reference. He needed to think of a new power system to describe his currentbat capabilities. Kagura was just way too powerful.


    Actually with her even a child would be able to fight a transcendental monster. That was how strong an Eternal grade weapon actually was.


    Rein was constantly practicing day in and day out to get his control back over his powers. A power without control was useless ording to Rein. After getting an initial control over the dungeon core, Lucia was able to use some of this dungeon''s functions, one of which was the spawning of monsters.


    So for thest few days, she was supplying Rein with monsters to be his opponent and Rein was trying to improve the control over his powers by fighting them nonstop. Tasha was also using these monsters for her own training.


    But instead of fighting them, she was just walking around the monsters while performing her stealth rted magic spells. Monster had a very sensitive perception, so if she was able to trick their senses, then she would be able to trick everyone else''s too.


    Ste did not need any opponents for her own practice and she was just firing off spells after spells while quickly getting used to her elerated state of mind. In thest few days, she had turned a whole floor into a wastnd while practicing her spells.


    Giving her the ability to think faster was even more dangerous than giving a tiger wings. Even though she did not find any super strong equipment, her improvement was not worse than Rein''s and that was a very big deal. This "Mind eleration" skill was just way too suitable for her.


    Days were passing peacefully as Lucia took over more and more functions of the dungeon. Her takeover was happening so smoothly that she was actually feeling worried instead of happy by this. But soon trouble arrived.


    As the formal master of this dungeon which was actually named "Grand Origin Dungeon", he was able to guess something very wrong was happening and he returned here. By the way, it was Lucia who told Rein, Ste and Tasha the name of the dungeon given by the previous dungeon master.


    They actually had no idea about it. Lucia was also nning to change the name, so it was actually fine to not remember it.


    As the dungeon master returned back to the 18th floor, he found the conquerors waiting there for him. As soon as he returned he was immediately able to understand what was happening to his dungeon and his face turned red in anger.


    He was an old man with a head full of long white hair and a long white beard. His head had a back demonic horn and his eyes were blood red. Dungeon masters were a unique race that had no simrities between them and anyone could have any type of feature. So his looks were not surprising.


    As he was trying to shout something while activating some sort of spell, Rein tried to stop his and lightly swang Kagura. He was trying to hold back as much as possible as the dungeon master was not really very strong. He was only barely at the green grade transcendental rank.


    Killing him here was not allowed as his dying would also force the dungeon core to self destruct. Lucia might be able to stop it with her current control but Rein had no intention to take any kind of risks.


    So he destroyed the ability that the dungeon master was trying to activate and after that Tasha immediately trapped her inside a pitch dark prison. The previous dungeon master lost his consciousness there and was going to stay fainted as long as Lucia was not done with her job.

 Chapter 64: Ch 64: A New Journey

    After weeks of hard work it was finally time for Lucia to take over this dungeon. It was a very important moment for Lucia too as the chance to get her hands on a high level dungeon was very very rare.


    Rein''s anger had lessened quite a bit with the passage of time, so he was not interested in punishing the dungeon master anymore. Just seeing him dying while still being fainted in Tasha''s dark realm was enough for him.


    Lucia was able to gain the perfect control over the dungeon very smoothly. So much so that she was very surprised that the whole process was so easy and she faced no problems.


    But there was nothing to worry about for her as Rein, Ste and Tasha made sure that everything was alright and the previous dungeon master was dead too. So, now Lucia had a total of two high level dungeons under her control.


    After taking over the dungeon, she changed both the name and location of it. Her main dungeon was named Infinity Dungeon as the theme of that dungeon was its immense depth.


    That dungeon was not this world''s most difficult dungeon or anything but it was definitely the deepest one in the whole world with more than 1000 floors.


    The same way Lucia also had a theme in her mind for this dungeon. She wanted to make it into one of the most troublesome dungeons to clear. So after taking a lot of advice for Rein who had experienced many dungeons, Lucia decided to make it a story mode dungeon.


    Story mode dungeons were a very special type of dungeon where power andbat ability did not hold much value. Instead one needed to have a vast amount of skills to conquer them. Rein was exceptionally intelligent got his age and that was also because of such a dungeon.


    So he proposed this idea to Lucia and she also found it interesting. In ordance with that, the new name for the dungeon was decided to be "A Fleeting Dream".


    As for the new location of the dungeon, Lucia transferred it close to a city in the nation of Kevild which was a nation with a very high poption count.


    Unlike the previous dungeon master, Lucia liked her dungeons to be full of people, so she chose this location. As this dungeon did not need powerful individuals to clear, she was going to rely on the vast number of people to gather her dungeon points.


    ...


    After Lucia was done relocating the dungeon, the conquerors also left it. Their training was almost done and now they needed to go to new ces to find more new dungeons.


    So, after returning to the inn where they were currently staying, four of the lovebirds started to discuss their next destination while hugging each other and spending a calm time together.


    "I think we should now stop targeting the already conquered dungeons. All of us had gotten quite a lot stronger, so those dungeons are of no help to us and the treasures which could be found there were also very limited."


    "I think Ste is right, Rein. If it''s not a dungeon with powerful transcendental monsters inside or some special kind of dungeon, then we should not waste our time on them."


    Rein also nodded his head after thinking about it for some time. The only reason why Rein even challenged the weaker dungeon which did not help in their growth at all was because he was unwilling to give up on the special treasures that could be found even in those dungeons.


    But after his strength surpassed even the red grade transcendental rank, he felt like those types of dungeons were quite useless to him.


    The rank above the red grade was quite special and it gave Rein some special kind of intuition telling him that he would not miss out on anything even if he disregarded the weak dungeon.


    As Rein, Ste and Tasha were discussing this topic, Kagura was not saying anything and was just happily getting ap pillow for Rein. Rein started to pat her head and asked -


    "Kagura, you heard about the dungeon we were discussing, right ? Did you find any of them to be particrly to your liking ?"


    "I will apany master anywhere and everywhere. I have no preferences."


    "Hmm, then as your master I want to learn about what type of dungeon you like ?"


    Hearing that question Kagura thought about some time and said in a uncertain tone while cutely tilting her head -


    "I''m not sure but I think I like dungeons where master will need to use me more and more."


    Hearing that Rein was very happy. How lucky he was to find such a good and sensible sword girl as his partner. So he started to caress Kagura''s head more and said -


    "Then let''s go to the dungeon called "Deity''s Resting Ground" in the country of Wu. It is a special one floor dungeon and it was discovered more than 600 years ago. But still no one has managed to conquer it.


    This dungeon is divided into several areas and the enemies of different areas differ greatly in strength. Maggy told me that she had encountered a green grade opponent there when she entered that ce, so I think it might even have stronger monsters inside. Why don''t we check it out next."


    Maggy was another one of Rein''s lovers and the only dragon in this world who was able to truly win Rein''s heart. Her real name was Mageriagia Feosvolt and that was too long, so Rein gave her the nickname Maggy.


    She had once entered this dungeon and went on white deep but was forced to turn back after encountering a green grade transcendental monster. So Rein thought that this dungeon was a good choice for their next destination.


    Kagura was fine with anything Rein decided and as for Ste and Tasha, they found no problems with this suggestion too. It was an unknown unconquered dungeon and it at least had green grade transcendental beings inside. So it was truly a very good choice as their next target.


    In a dark back alley, a girl was sitting while hugging her knees and chewing on some meat that was thrown into garbage. She was wearing nothing but rags and her eyes were hollow and empty.


    Her whole body was dirty and covered in mad and dirt. Her hair was overgrown and unruly. Whenever some beggars came into this back alley, even they showed signs of disgust seeing this girl and turned away. But no one approached her as she was giving off some kind of terrifying aura.


    Suddenly a conversation drifted into her ears. Two people wearing luxurious clothes were talking with each other.


    "Hiroshi san, did you see the eldest daughter of the Shinomiya family. She looked so dignified and elegant. I can''t believe she was only 15 years old."


    "Right ? Do you know, miss Shinomiya was able toplete the book of World Truth when she was just 13 and she had now be strong enough to fight a bronze rank adventurer one on one. A 15 year old bronze ranker, how astonishing."


    When the girl heard the name of the Shinomiya family, her lifeless eyes suddenly started to burn with anger. No, it was not just anger but something more darker and sinister. She greeted her teeth so much that blood started to flow from the corner of her mouth.


    But still she did not speak anything and just sat while leaning her petite body on some bags filled with garbage. She eyes became blurry as she remembered the bygone days when she was not a trash like her current self and instead was a proud daughter of a prestigious family.


    Just five years ago, the most famous family of this city were the Amanogawa family. They hadrge businesses operating in this city and thousands of subordinates working for them. The head of the n was an honest person and was well liked by most of the staff.


    He also helped them with the best of his ability.


    But being too good, honest and believing was not always a good thing. One night, the family head found himself losing all his wealth and his life after getting betrayed by his very close aid. Even his wife, his younger daughter and other family members were killed.


    That was the day when Hikari Amanogawa became an orphan. She lost her father, her mother, her little sister, her uncles and aunts and everyone else she held dear. But how did she live ?


    She was able to live because she awakened an ability when she was on the verge of death. But s it was not something that made her powerful but it just made her immortal.


    She was still growing but after she reached twenty years of age, she would stop growing and stay the same for the rest of her life.


    But ording to her ability, she could never die. Even killing her was not possible, she was truly immortal. But was she happy about it. No she was not.


    This skill just forcefully kept her alive and nothing else. She still felt pain and hunger. Now she felt like she was punished by the world itself to live in an endless hell till the rest of time.


    This was the city of Kentau located very close to a dungeon called "Deity''s Resting Ground". Now what was in store for Hikari in the future. Would she be able to find a ray of Hikari in her dark endless hell.

 Chapter 65: Ch 65: An Unfortunate Girl

    When Hikari Amanogawa awakened her inherent special ability, she had already almost crossed the line of death. But her just awakened immortality brought her back to life. Then she found herself lying inside her room in their family house and everything around her was burning.


    The people who attacked and killed her family came prepared. Her father, who was also the strongest person in the family was betrayed by his close friend surnamed Shinomiya and was given a very potent poison with his drink. So, he was severely weakened with that poison.


    Using that chance, the dog surnamed Shinomiya threatened him by holding Hikari, her sister and her mother hostage and her father was forced to give all his properties to that dog. But even then that dog did not fulfill his promise by letting the mother and daughters go.


    He had the audacity to rape Hikari''s mother in front of her husband and he wanted to do the same with the children too who were less than 10 years old, at that time. He was truly a disgusting beast.


    But before he could do that his subordinates reported that some of the allies of the Amanogawa family had started to move so he was forced to stop his enjoyment. He then hurriedly put a knife through everyone''s chest and sent the dead bodies to their own rooms.


    Then he burned down the whole house to erase all evidence.


    ...


    Even aftering back to life Hikari was unable to do anything and just stayed in her room while seeing everything burning down around her and her own happy world wasing to an end.


    She only came back to her senses when the fire started to burn her too and she felt the pain. Immediately she ran out of the room and started to search for her family members. But it was toote and all of them were already dead and almostpletely burned.


    Her heart broke seeing that scene and the only thing left inside her was despair. But in her empty heart, another feeling bloomed at that moment. It was hatred, pure unstoppable hatred. She vowed to take revenge on the people who killed her fear family and ended her sweet life.


    But the uing days were not easy for a child like Hikari. Even though she had an amazing inherent special ability, this ability did not give her any strength so her life was as hard as a normal orphan living in the streets would be.


    She struggled for five whole years to settle down. In those years she had to fight many times even for a scrap of food and she became good at fighting because of that and her inherent talents. The other beggars became scared for her and stopped bothering her.


    The reason why the beggars stopped bothering her was mainly because they were scared of the way she fought.


    After bing sure that she was truly an immortal and would never die, she became very reckless with her body. So whenever she fought someone she always tried to risk her life to injure the opponent. That was something that no one other than an immortal like her could use.


    That was something very scary for a normal person and the other people living on the streets started to avoid her.


    Even when living felt like a punishment and life was extremely hard, Hikari never gave up on her revenge. She had grown stronger quite a bit but still she was nothing in front of a colossal family like the Shinomiyas, who had used the base of the Amanogawa family to grow even bigger.


    So she was not able to do anything except for regrly keeping an eye on this family to find some kind of chance to attack them.


    This day was the same as all the other days. Hikari got her hands on some food scraps after fighting manypetitors. But suddenly something different happened on this day.


    Just as Hikari was looking around for more food scraps she bumped into a man. This man was an arrogant person from arge family, so he was disgusted and angry that a filthy street urchin dirtied his clothes. Immediately this person kicked her in the guts and made her crawl on the ground.


    Hikari was not in a mood to y with that type of man so she directly attacked him. But unfortunately that man was a powerful person and he also had a rtionship with criminal gang leaders. In that process, the news about her incredible self healing capabilities became widespread.


    That was a very bad thing and just as Hikari had expected, some strong people suddenly attacked her in full force and captured her. These men came prepared and bound her with some kind of powerful item and she was unable to even move her body anymore.


    This was a very bad situation for Hikari. After getting caught by these people, her most optimistic future would be if she was seen as a research item due to her inherent special ability and in the worst case scenario these people might even use her as a tool to practice torture.


    But anyways she would lose all her chances to take revenge if she got caught by them. Hikari really wanted to at least kill that dog Kousuke Shinomiya who was the traitor who betrayed her father, raped her mother and killed all her family.


    But now it felt like this wish of her would just stay as a dream for eternity.


    Currently, Hikari was stored inside a carriage and it was taking her away somewhere. As she was getting further and further away from the city of Kentau, her already fallen heart was getting submerged in sadness more and more.


    But suddenly a bright sh of light lit up her entire darkness. But this light was not afortable light of any kind and instead it was a dangerous light that came into existence when a very handsome man shed his sword.


    Hikari saw everything with her blurry eyes. She saw how a single red haired handsome man knocked out and captured all the people who attacked her very easily as if he was not dealing with grown up men and instead he was dealing with weak little children.


    Then she saw the handsome maning to her and giving her a reassuring smile and telling her something like - "Don''t worry, you''re safe now. Can you tell me your name ?" but she was too tired to reply to him.


    Just seeing the reassuring smile was enough for her to break out of the tense situation and she immediately lost consciousness afterwards.


    After waking up Hikari found herself on a high quality bed. She looked around the room and saw that the architecture of this ce was very different from what she was familiar with.


    Just as she was thinking about the situation she found herself in, the door to her room opened and the handsome man who saved her entered the room.


    Seeing her awake this man gave her a happy smile and came beside her bed to sit down on a stool. Seeing this Hikari remembered about the manners from her bygone days and she also tried to sit up on the bed. The red haired boy stopped her from doing it and helped her to lie down once again.


    Then he started to pat Hikari''s hair gently and it calmed her down quite a bit. She was still in a shocked and excited state from all the sudden things happening with her. But now she was feeling very light.


    This red haired boy was very considerate of her and was making small talk with her. Then he started to ask her small questions about the people who captured her while telling her more about himself.


    It turned out that this boy''s name was Rein and he was not from this nation. He was a great adventurer who had visited many ces before and had also challenged many dungeons. Hearing his stories was very fun and Hikari was having the best time of her life after the death of her family.


    While having a conversation with Rein, she told him everything. Not only about the people who tried to capture her but also about her past.


    This was extremely dangerous as if Rein was a bad person he might sell this information to the Shinomiya family for money and she would definitely be captured again.


    But Hikari felt like she could believe in Rein. She wanted to believe in Rein. After living in solitude for so long, she wanted to rely on someone. She wanted to put her trust in someone.


    And Hikari decided to believe Rein to be the person who was destined for her.


    She did not make this decision with a feeble mind. She was determined to not believe in anything anymore in this world if it turned out that herst ray of light also betrayed her. With that determination in mind, Hikari decided to believe in someone wholeheartedly for thest time.


    What answered her was a warm hug and gentle caress of her hair. Hearing the calming heartbeat of the person hugging her and feeling his warmth, Hikari once again drifted into dreand while feeling happy for the first time in thest five years.

 Chapter 66: Ch 66: Entering the Country of Wu

    After making the decision of challenging the dungeon named "Deity''s Resting Ground", the conquerors set out toward the country of Wu.


    Instead of immediately reaching the destination by just using teleportation, they decided to have a normal journey as it was a good chance for them to rx a little bit and they were also not short for time in anything.


    Rein had visited the country of Wu before but that time he was busy with some other matter and this ce was just a temporary resting spot on his way, so he did not spend much time here. So now he wanted to enjoy everything that this nation had to offer alongside his dear lovers.


    So, the conquerors teleported to a city called Prosilia which was close to the border of the country of Wu and decided to officially enter the nation from there.


    There were actually no rules that banned adventurers from traveling to different nations without going through the check points, but getting in through an official route also had its own advantage. So Rein just decided to take the least troublesome option.


    After crossing the border without any trouble, Rein suddenly found himself in a troublesome situation. After crossing the border, he was suddenly invited to the lord''s manner of this city and the lord was currently prostrating before Rein.


    Rein told him to stand up and tell the whole situation in detail.


    This lord was named Kenta Tatsuya and he was a minor lord under the supervision of a great lord. Just two days ago, one of the sons of his master demanded to marry his only daughter, but as that man was infamous for being a yboy and insincere person, he did only agree to the proposal.


    His daughter also already had a sweetheart in her heart so this was an easy decision for him for his daughter''s happiness.


    But the lord''s son was not happy with just giving up after getting rejected once. So he tried to take action in the dark. Last night, their estate suddenly got attacked. There was also a powerful gold rank person attacking so Kenta was forced to take action.


    Using his absence, another group of powerful people suddenly broke into his own residence and kidnapped his daughter under his nose. He had been using all his forces to search for her till then but to no avail.


    So, when he heard that a mithril rank adventurer hade to his city, he immediately wanted to ask for his help. Searching for missing people and hunting criminals was also something that adventurers did. So he wanted to ask for Rein''s help.


    With the help of a mithril ranker, he had some hope of finding his daughter. He also promised to take care of any problems that would arise from the great lord. Kenta''s rtion with the great lord was very good and he was sure to take his side instead of his useless son.


    So Rein just needed to find his daughter and bring her back.


    After thinking about it, Rein decided to take this job. He was not in any kind of hurry so spending a little time here and there was not a problem. He also felt bad for a father like Kenta and wanted to help him out.


    This job was actually quite easy for the conquerors. Kenta had informed them that the chance of the kidnappers still staying in the city was very high as he had used his authority as a lord to block all the ways that led to the outside of the city.


    So, Ste just used her Eye of irvoyance to take a look at the whole city and soon she was able to find a hidden secret room under one of the taverns of this city.


    After asking Kenta about it, they were told that the tavern belonged to a prestigious family and it was an old and well known establishment of this city. He had never expected that this famous ce would be associated with the kidnapping.


    Rein immediately transformed Kagura and attacked that ce. He found that this tavern was a ce filled with powerful individuals. There were even three gold rankers here. For a city of this size, the gold rank represented the peak of power, so it was quite a big deal.


    The three gold rankers protecting this ce were all quite infamous. One of them was a master swordsman and a samurai called Basen. He had lost his job because he tried to rape a girl and after that he had joined a criminal gang and did whatever he wanted.


    And as he was quite powerful, he was able to get away with most of the crimes hemitted.


    Another one of the gold rankers was a girl named Asaka, who was a talismancer. She was like a mad scientist when it came to researching talismans and she had no moral limit. So she started to use various kinds of blood to draw her talismans.


    That included the blood of pregnant women and even the blood of a justborn baby.


    Her obsession was getting out of hand, so the family where she was working asked for her execution. She then joined thisrge criminal organisation to find a safety and continued with her inhumane experiments.


    And thest gold ranker present here came from a hidden ancient n. He killed his brother to take the family property and when his crime came to light he was exiled from the n.


    This n had a secret technique that allowed them to harness the power of beasts in the form of tattoos and using that technique this man was at the peak of gold rank in terms ofbat prowess. He had tattoos of a bull, a lion, a hawk, a serpent and a cheetah. So he was an allround powerful person.


    All three of them were evil people but with good talent. With their strength they also had nothing to fear in this border city. But their luck was very bad as they became obstacles in Rein''s path.


    ...


    Rein, Ste, Tasha and Kagura were able to easily defeat all the criminals and were able to enter the caller hidden under the tavern. The scene that weed them was so horrifying that all the girls'' faces got twisted in anger and disgust.


    There were both males and females trapped here. All of them had been tortured sexually and quite a few of them were evenpletely broken mentally. All of them also looked malnourished and had several wounds of various types on them.


    Rein and Ste started to heal them with their healing magic of various elements while Tasha and Kagura started to search the hideout.


    As Kenta''s daughter Sayuri was caught not long ago, she was not tortured in any way and was just thrown inside a special prison that had concealment formations drawn on them.


    After healing all the captives and escorting Sayuri back to her worried father, the conquerors started a meeting. The information that they gathered from the hideout was terrible and they wanted to do something about it.


    The group which was behind all this was a criminal gang called "Phantom Abyss". This was thergest and most dangerous gang of this country and they had various bases in various cities. It was not a small criminal gang and instead it was arge evil criminal syndicate.


    They did all types of criminal activities one could think of, from murder to kidnapping, from smuggling to ve trading, there was no crime that the members of this gang had notmitted.


    Now that Rein knew about this gang, he was very much willing to wipe them out to get rid of a filth from this world.


    All the girls were also in support of Rein''s decision. They were also quite upset after seeing what this gang did to these innocent poor girls.


    Even though all four members of the conquerors were not saints but all of them were at least good people who would not mind helping someone if it was not too much trouble. And just like that the destruction of the "Phantom Abyss" gang was set in stone.


    After making their decision, the conquerors immediately started to take action against this gang. To increase the efficiency, they also decided to split up into three groups. Actually they could have split up in four groups but Kagura waspletely unwilling to stay away from Rein.


    So Rein and Kagura stayed together while Ste and Tasha separated to destroy the bases of these gangs in many different cities.


    In just two days, they managed to destroy most of the major bases and rescued over ten thousand people. This gang really had very deep roots and many lord families were found to have a rtionship with them. But the conquerors did not mind those things and just destroyed it.


    After getting rid of all therger bases, they next started to target the smaller ones. The veryst ce that Rein targeted was a carriage that was carrying a kidnapped girl.


    This was the most recent job that this organisation took and after getting rid of these people, the gang named "Phantom Abyss" would almost bepletely wiped out.


    And that''s how Rein and Hikari had their destined meeting.

 Chapter 67: Ch 67: Hikaris Plans for the Future

    This time when Hikari woke up, she found herself to bepletely refreshed. Her pain waspletely gone and her whole body was filled with power. She had never felt like this after awakening to her immortality inherent special ability.


    Looking around she found that inside the room where she was sleeping, there were four other people other than her. One of them was obviously the man to whom she had given herplete trust to. Other than him the three remaining people present in the room were beautiful girls.


    One of them had blonde hair and green eyes. From her ears it was evident that she was not a human but an elf which was extremely rare to find in this country. Another girl had dark hair and violet eyes. She also had fluffy animal ears on her head.


    There were a few beastkins living in this nation so Hikari had seen them before. So from her experience, she was most probably a dog or a wolf beastkin.


    Thest girl looked a lot like a person who would be living in a nation with a simr culture as the country of Wu, so Hikari judged her to be a local. She looked like a human but her expressions were nonexistent. But all three of the girls were extremely beautiful and charming.


    Seeing them getting intimate with Rein she felt something she had never felt before. She felt jealous. She also wanted to get head pats by Rein just like the beast girl was getting. She also wanted to snuggle up close to him like the elf girl.


    And Hikari was very much in need of putting her head on Rein''sp like the local girl.


    Seeing her waking up, all of them stood up and came close to her bed. Then Rein started to introduce Hikari to everyone while patting her head. After knowing that two of the girls were Rein''s lovers and another one was Rein''s property, Hikari felt like she also wanted to be Rein''s lover and property.


    But she was not going to confess her feelings right now.


    She was not sure if this feeling was momentary or she truly wanted to be Rein''s property. So she decided to make a final decision after she was able to take her revenge. For the time being, just like before, Hikari was going to put all her focus into somehow getting her revenge.


    ...


    All the girls epted Hikari without any problem. They all were quite sad after knowing about her circumstances. But they really had no reason to help her as for the time being she was nothing more than a stranger to them.


    And helping her taking revenge would also not fulfill her true desire for taking revenge by her own hands.


    Rein was quite fond of this girl. Her situation was very simr to Rein''s own and both of them awakened their powers when they were on the verge of death. Not only that but both of them also lost their families in an unfortunate incident.


    The only main difference between them was that Rein''s abilities gave him high power but Hikari''s ability was notbat oriented at all.


    That was the reason Rein somehow wanted to help this girl. This ability called immortality had a lot of potential. Even though it looked like this this ability did nothing but to give an unlimited amount of lifespan.


    But one had to understand that having an unlimited amount of lifespan was a huge thing.


    There were various techniques that used lifespan as the price. And for most of the time, the amount of boost that a lifespan burning technique provided was greater than most other techniques.


    If someone really had an unlimited amount of lifespan then that person definitely had extremely high potential of power growth.


    Obviously Hikari did not know about any techniques that were able to utilise her lifespan. She was quite young and her Amanogawa family was not influential or powerful enough to own anything of that value.


    This was the reason why Hikari was as weak as a normal little girl even though she had a very powerful and broken ability. She never had anyone on whom she could rely on after her family members were killed.


    But now she had the support of people she was able to believe and what an insanely powerful support was.


    Rein himself had several techniques that used lifespan and life force as the fuel. Even though Rein technically did not have an unlimited amount of lifespan, his lifespan was able to recover.


    So if hisplete lifespan was not exhausted within a single moment then his lifespan was actually practically infinite.


    Rein had used these life burning skills a lot when he just started his life. But nowadays he never deployed these skills in the battles anymore. That was because his powerful elemental magic now provided him with boosts with way better results than what he was getting from the life burning techniques.


    But now again, these techniques might be able to see the light of the day with Hikari and her immortality.


    Rein gently told all these things to Hikari while all five of them were having a meal. In thest five years, Hikari was hungry most of the time. There were very few times when she managed to get her hands on sufficient food to satiate her hunger.


    But now she was suddenly given extremely tasty food cooked by none other than the man on whom Hikari had a crush on and the food itself was so tasty and amazing that she had not eaten food this delicious even when she was a daughter of a rich family.


    So she hurriedly gulped all the food down while still taking enough time to enjoy the taste of the food.


    She was also listening to what Rein was exining to her. She was very happy to know that she was able to be stronger because of her immortality. This thing was almost like a curse to her so far that just kept her alive even when she was alone and just wanted to die.


    But now as this ability had the power to help her in taking revenge, she was starting to like it a little bit.


    This was the first time she had seen any hope which might allow her to take revenge.


    So far even though Hikari was always trying to find a chance to take her revenge, she knew in the heart that what she would be able to do with her weak body would not amount to much even if she miraculously managed to find a perfect opportunity. But now she had hope.


    After finishing her meal and satisfying her hunger she thanked Rein for providing her with such a delectable food. Her sicklyplexion and thin frame had already improved a bit, so if she kept eating enough nutritious food from now on, her constitution would soon be normal.


    Rein was looking forward to seeing apletely healthy Hikari.


    After thanking Rein for food, Hikari protested herself on the floor in dogeza style and asked Rein to teach her the techniques that could make her stronger. She wanted power. She needed power. She was determined to take revenge with her own hand.


    Rein held her and made her lift her head up. Then he hugged her and said in a very gentle voice -


    "Hikari chan, you don''t have to kneel before me while asking for anything.


    We know that you''ve lost your dear dear family and there is no way for us or anyone else to rece that, but I will be very happy if you can give me and my lovers a little bit of space in your heart and think of us as a second family. Feel free to ask me or your big sisters anything you want.


    If we are able to fulfill your request, we will help you. If we can''t fulfill your request we will reject it. So feel free to ask us whatever you want."


    Gettingfortable by her crush in such a gentle way, the dam stopping Hikari''s tears broke and she started crying like a little girl after a long time. After she had stopped crying Rein told her what he had nned for her.


    Rein was going to send Hikari to one of his wives. This wife was actually managing the underworld of a decently powerful nation and she was one of the first few women with whom Rein had a rtionship with.


    She was also the only woman who was not a virgin when she became Rein''s lover and she was always frustrated about the fact that she was not able to lose her virginity to Rein. Her name was Leonora and this red headed beauty was an extremely powerful blue grade transcendental individual.


    Under her Hikari would be able to learn a lot. She needed to not just master the life burning techniques but also she needed to havebat practice and the ruthlessness to kill her enemy at any cost.


    This was not something that a 15 year old could easily learn not Hikari had a good base with the experience of her days on the streets. The life burning techniques were extremely painful so she needed to increase her pain tolerance even more too.


    Just like that, Hikari decided to train under Leonora for some time to get stronger and the conquerors would go challenge the "Deity''s Resting Ground" dungeon just as they had nned. When Hikari would have enough power to take the revenge, all of them promised to watch over her.

 Chapter 68: Ch 68: Reaching the City and Entering the New Dungeon

    Deity''s Resting Ground''s entrance was located just a few kilometres away from the city of Kentau. After sending Hikari to Leonora, the conquerors finally entered the city of Kentau.


    Then they went straight to the adventure guild to gather some general information about the city and the powers residing here.


    This city was located close to an extremely powerful dungeon so one would assume this ce to have quite a few powerful adventurers but actually that was not the case. The strongest people present here were only mithril rankers and among them some were getting on in years.


    This city had quite a few rich merchants living here though as the dungeon was a very good supplier of rare products.


    The reason behind this situation was the dungeon itself. The Deity''s Resting Ground was a very unbnced dungeon. It only had a single massive floor but that floor was divided into several areas. Each area had a different atmosphere and condition.


    The power of the monsters living in an area also greatly varied.


    The easiest areas of this dungeon only had 7th or 8th rank monsters as the strongest. The area with mid level difficulty had rank 4 and rank 3 monsters as the strongest. And for the known area with the hardest difficulty had only transcendental monsters inside.


    So gold ranks or adamantine and orichalcum ranks had nothing to do in this dungeon. As a person with transcendental powers was extremely rare and no one with that kind of power was currently living in this region. That was the reason why the mithril rank was the highest power present in this city.


    There were a total of 3 active mithril rank adventurer teams present in this city. Other than them a retired mithril rank team was also staying in this city permanently.


    Only having a single mithril ranker in the team was enough for it to be called a mithril rank team, so currently the conquerors were also a mithril rank team.


    Other than the adventurers, there were a few more mithril rankers living here. In total including Rein this city currently had 6 active Mithril rankers and 4 retired ones. This was actually a very impressive line up specially for a city of this size.


    Now that another Mithril rank team was in the city, the power bnce was going to change. The influential people of this city were always trying to get in the good book of a Mithril ranker, so it was evident that Rein was going to get quite a few bootlickers buzzing around him.


    When Rein found this information, he immediately decided to hit the dungeon without waiting for these people to gather around him. They had absolutely no value to Rein and he was not interested in joining in any kind of power struggle happening in this mediocre city.


    He would like to spend his time inside a dungeon or with his lovely wives instead of getting disturbed by these useless people.


    But the internal informationwork of this city was truly very good. It had not even been 10 minutes since the conquerors came to the adventure guild but some of the agents from the influential people already started to gather around them.


    Rein did not bother to give them much attention and just noted down the names of the family from which they wereing and then they immediately left the guild. After that they used concealment magic to get rid of the people who were still trying to follow them and went to the best inn of this city.


    This nation had a culture where instead of sleeping on a bed, people living here liked to sleep on the floor using a special bedding called futon. The inn Rein and his girls were going to stay had options for both types of room, with a bed and without one.


    When Rein went to a nation with a simr culture, he liked the feeling of sleeping in a futon, so it was an easy choice for him as he wanted to enjoy this feeling once again. His girls were also fine with it as they also had no problem sleeping in a futonst time.


    The room they booked was the most luxurious room of this inn. It cost two hundred and fifty thousand zeni to book this room. It was arge room covered in high quality tatami mat and it was decorated with various traditional and beautiful looking pictures.


    The room also had antique vases with fresh Hanazawa flowers inside it. This flower was a rare flower that had a good market value.


    But that was not all. This whole room was enchanted with quite good magic enchantments. They must have used a master enchanter with a power level of at least tinum rank. It had auto cleaning, sound proofing, air conditioning and more enchantments.


    This room was truly worth all the money in Rein''s opinion.


    But the best thing about this room was the attached open air hot spring. This was one of the only two rooms of this hotel which had an attached hot spring. Rein was very satisfied and he was willing to stay in this city for a longer time just to enjoy this amazing room more.


    They spend a whole day doing nothing but soaking in the hot spring, eating traditional dishes of this region, doing a dress up show with the clothes of this culture and when the mood was right, that just started to indulge in each other''s body.


    As Kagura had just transformed into her humanoid form from her sword form, her carnal desires were not very developed. She was still thinking herself as an object, so she still was not in a physical rtionship with Rein.


    Kagura had already told Rein that she was going to spend her whole life together with Rein and asked him to make her one of his girlfriends. But as her mindset was still that if a sword, she was not very familiar with the feeling of love.


    So instead of taking the easy way out and taking her in as his girlfriend immediately, Rein decided to take baby steps first to make her understand about what love was. Only then he would be able to take her in as his girlfriend.


    Rein''s method was working as recently, Kagura started to get embarrassed when Rein saw her naked while at the beginning she did not mind that at all as she was still believing herself to be just a sword.


    It was a big step forward in Rein''s opinion and he was looking forward to the day when he would be able to make Kagura his lover.


    In the beginning, Kagura had no problem watching Rein and his lovers having sex as in her previous sword form she had seen this scene many times.


    But recently, she had started to develop some desires and was unable to stay calm anymore while watching her master and his lovers making out, so she was turning back to the sword form and was hiding in Rein''s inventory while all the naughty things were happening.


    But unbeknownst to Rein, she was actually watching most of the action from the inventory, so going inside the inventory was just a way for her to be a closet pervert instead of an open one.


    ...


    After spending a whole day enjoying, finally the conquerors left thefortable inn to enter the dungeon. Rein had already booked that room for a whole month, so even aftering back, he would be able to enjoy the room again. Spending more money for thisfort was no big deal to Rein.


    The entrance to the Deity''s Resting Ground''s was a golden coloured portal giving off multicolored radiance. A party just starting off had to start from one of the four beginners areas and from there they could go deeper and deeper to more dangerous areas with stronger monsters.


    ording to the official record of the guild, the deepest recorded expedition was up to an area called "Ominous Swamp" where they were able to find monsters stronger than rank 1 and the Orichalcum rank adventurer doing the expedition had toe back.


    But actually Rein''s dragon girlfriend, Maggy had gone the deepest ording to Rein''s knowledge where she encountered Green grade transcendental monster and had to turn back after fighting that monster to a draw. The area where she was stopped was called "Tidur of Eternal Rest".


    From her description, it was certain that they were able to reach a higher ranking area from any of the four starting regain.


    So to perfectly clear the dungeon, Rein was going to clear all four of the starting areas first and then clear the next area of higher difficulty next from all the four starting areas. After reaching an area, that ce would be unlocked for teleportation for the next time they used the portal again.


    Just like that they were going to methodically clear the whole dungeon one area after another.


    Making this n, all the members of the conquerors entered the portal. Immediately a board appeared before Rein and asked him to choose one of the four starting areas. Rein chose "Garden of Flower" as his starting area and teleported there. The dungeon conquering of this new dungeon was beginning.

 Chapter 69: Ch 69: Challenging the Deitys Resting Ground

    The Garden of Flower was arge area filled with various kinds of flowers just as the name implied. This ce did not have any strong monsters just like the other starting area and the strongest monster found here was at most in the 7th grade.


    But most of the monsters found here were nt types so they were weak to various kinds of attacks. Not only that but those monsters also provided expensive ingredients for the low level adventurers. So among the four starting areas, this Garden of Flower was definitely the most famous one.


    Rein''s party had no intention to waste time here. So just after enjoying the view of the flower beds for a few moments, they immediately took action and started to clear a path toward one of the three areas with mid level of difficulty.


    There was a tradition in this dungeon. Whenever a powerful party needed to go through a weaker area, they left the killed monsters behind without collecting their loot. Instead, the lucky low level adventurers staying in that area for that day would have a windfall because of the loots.


    Most of the stronger adventurer teams did this as those low level loots were useless to them and dismantling and collecting them was a waste of time. It also gave them a good reputation if they were able to give the low level adventurers a great payday.


    Rein had no reason to not follow this tradition. He really did not care at all for the material of such weak monsters. So all three members of the conquerors went on a rampage, killing one monster after another.


    When they left this starting area, they left behind a mountain of monster corpses. All the low level adventurers who were in the Garden of Flower area cheered loudly and the name of the new team "The Conquerors" became extremely famous in the city of Kentau.


    ...


    After crossing the Garden of Flower, next the conquerors found themselves in a mid level difficulty area called the "Moon Viewing Lake". In this area, there was a hugeke which was surrounded by grasnds on all four sides.


    This area had both aquatic monsters and beast type monsters living in the grasnd. But still as this area only had rank 4 and rank 3 monsters, it was not a big deal for them. But for all the other high ranking parties of the city, this was their main activity zone.


    This area was not going to be as first as the previous was. That was mainly because this area was extremelyrge. So even though the monsters possessed no threat to them, it will take some time to clear this ce. So, decided to first add all the other areas to their teleportation destination first.


    To do that, they first went back to the Garden of Flower and from there they went toward a different direction to a different area with mid level difficulty. Just like that they were able to get the remaining two areas called the "zing Golden Desert" and "Forest of Nightmare".


    Then they left the dungeon.


    After leaving the dungeon, they entered it once again immediately but this time they chose "Dark Cave" as their next destination.


    It was also one of the starting areas but this ce was not very well liked as it was dark and the monsters living here mainly used ambushes and sneak attacks, so they all were quite troublesome.


    But then again, it was also not a problem for Rein''s party. That once again went on a killing spree and left the bodies of the monsters for the little few adventurers who were brave enough toe here.


    The few adventurers who came to this area while taking on the risks were extremely happy. As their numbers were low, the amount of ie one person was able to gain was significantly higher than the adventurers who were in the "Garden of Flower" area.


    Just like they did in their previous run, the conquerors again added all the mid difficulty areas to their teleportation destination. The three areas connected to this starting area were "Deste Temple", "Burning Peak" and "Pristine Seashore".


    The same way the conquerors targeted the remaining two starting areas next. They were called the "Sunken Ruins" and "Verdant Forest".


    And the six mid level areas connected to them were "Frozen Tundra", "Strong Strom Canion", "Land of Floating tforms", "Blood Soaked teau", "Woods of Eternal Darkness" and "Purnd Sanctuary" respectively.


    Rein, Ste, Tasha and Kagura spent the whole day doing nothing but running around the dungeon adding the areas to their list of teleportable areas. When they were done with adding all the areas, it was already night time.


    Even though it was a very easy job, just travelling through several areas was time consuming. Aftering out of the dungeon, they did nothing and immediately went back to their inn to enjoy thefort of the most luxurious room of the inn.


    While the conquerors were taking rest, all the taverns of the city were buzzing with tales of their exploits. It was not much as they only fought against weak low ranking monsters, but their speed of clearing the starting area was really amazing.


    They had seen the other mithril ranks teams doing simr things, but they needed close to a week to get all the mid level difficulty areas in their teleportation destination list.


    The adventurers who were able to benefit from the conquerors'' actions did not forget to praise them a lot. Even though defeating the weak monsters faster was not really a proof of their prowess, most of them were able to understand that this new party at least was not weak.


    The other active mithril rank teams also heard about them who were their newpetitor. Some of the mithril rankers mocked them for being only good at killing weakling, some others took notice of them and wanted to see what this neer was able to do in the future.


    All in all, the name of the conquerors spread quite a lot in just a single night.


    The next day, they again entered the dungeon. Today they nned to clear one of the areas with mid level difficulty. The area that they were going to challenge was also the first area that they reached, the Moon Viewing Lake.


    They were nning to investigate the whole floor thoroughly, so it was going to be a time consuming process once again.


    The conquerors started to use their go-to tactic of using Ste and Rein''s eye abilities to scout and Tasha did the physical scouting by hiding her presence. This way if any one of them missed anything, the other two would be able topensate for that.


    This area was quite interesting and had a proper ecosystem. The grasnd had both herbivorous and carnivorous monsters with a proper food chain. Theke had apletely different ecosystem too, consisting of fishes of various sizes. It was a very well thought out area.


    From the mid level difficulty areas, one needed to defeat the area bosses to advance to the next areas. So Rein''s group needed to find and defeat the area boss to clear this area.


    This area "Moon Viewing Lake" had a total of two bosses. One ruled over the grasnd and another one ruled theke.


    The boss who ruled over the grasnd was a superrge bison with extremely powerful defence. It was also arge and heavy beast who liked to ram into its enemies to smash them to death. It was a powerful high grade rank 3 beast and even the best adventurer teams were unwilling to take it head on.


    And the boss ruling theke was a huge catfish. It was thergest fish of thiske and was also a high grade rank 3 monster. It was even more troublesome to defeat as inside water this fish was always in its best condition.


    So in the knowledge of the adventure guild, this boss monster had never been defeated before. As defeating just one of the two bosses was enough to advance to the next area, no one bothered to challenge the tougher boss.


    But now finally this boss was also going to be defeated. For the bison boss, when it was charging toward Rein''s group, Ste tried a new spell on it. She used an earth elemental spell to create a hand-like structure made of rock.


    Then she smashed the running monster with the rock hand and easily killed it. This was not a particrly impressive spell but just partial use of a golem creation spell.


    As for the catfish boss, Tasha just poured some of her potent poison inside theke and immediately all the monsters living in theke, including the catfish boss monster died because of it. Just like that the "Moon Viewing Lake" area was cleared with both of the bosses defeated for the first time.

 Chapter 70: Ch 70: Sleeping Gods

    After clearing the Moon Viewing Lake area, the conquerors were able to open part of the restrictions on a high level difficulty area called "Yueming Wastnd". Only after clearing all three of the mid level difficulty areas rted to the Garden of Flower would this area bepletely open to them.


    So, next the conquerors went straight to the "zing Golden Desert" area. Just as the name implied, this ce was sand made of golden dust particles. This ce had no other monsters here other than golem. The power level of a golem was dependent on their size.


    The smaller ones were rank 4 and the bigger ones were rank 3. The biggest golem was at the peak of rank 3 and that was the boss of this area.


    These golems were metal golems made off of the same metal that the dust particles were. Even though it looked like gold, actually it was something more valuable. This unknown metal that looked just like gold had a high mana conductivity and was also quite light.


    So it was ideal for making many types of armours and weapons. These metals did not have a particr name but the cksmiths of the city called it "zing Deity Gold" in ordance with its origin.


    Finding these golems to be a good way to earn cash and also to be interesting test subjects, Ste and Tasha immediately started to kill and store them. Rein instead found a very interesting mechanism with his Eye of Truth in this area and was trying to interact with it.


    Just as Ste and Tasha defeated the boss of this floor, the peak rank 3 golem, Rein was finally able to activate the mechanism. Now there was currently no one in this area other than the conquerors. This was the condition that needed to be met to activate the mechanism which Rein was able to find.


    As soon as the mechanism was activated, the whole desert shook. It was like a sudden earthquake. Then a loud roar reverberated throughout this area. After that roar was heard, the desert started to shake even more.


    The golden sand started to gather in one point of the desert and was creating some sort of figure.


    Soon a head-like structure appeared in the desert, but this head was like a tall hill. Then two eyes shining with white lights also opened in that head. After that the head started to fly up while the golden sand was trying to create the rest of the body part of this head.


    As Rein, Ste, Tasha and sword-form Kagura watched it, a giant over 500 meters tall appeared in this area. It then let out that loud roar once again after fully constructing its body. Immediately a piece of information appeared in everyone''s mind.


    [Name: Mylinus


    Race: Titan God of Victorious Desert


    Rank: God


    Description: Due to the disturbance in his realm, the sleeping god of Titans woke up and is angry. This whole area is his body and the previous golems were created by his subconscious leaking of divine power.


    Defeat the mighty god to her amazing rewards and kill the mighty god to get even better rewards.]


    Seeing this information Rein and his group immediately understood that the name of this dungeon was not just for show. In this dungeon, gods were truly sleeping and might even wake up if provoked. This was very interesting and exciting.


    "From what look of it, I think this dungeon had its own way of ranking the powerhouses above the normal ranks. This Titan''s power level of god is roughly equivalent to the indigo grade transcendental rank in my own power system."


    Hearing Rein saying it, both Tasha and Ste nodded their heads. Kagura had nothing to say as currently she was enjoying serving as Rein''s sword. So if not asked anything, she usually did not speak much.


    This titan god was not really a problem for Rein and his lovers with its power level of just of indigo rank, but it did make them very interested to find out what other gods were sleeping in this dungeon. So, they were capable of easily defeating it. But killing it was a whole different story.


    As it was mentioned in the description, this whole desert was the body of this titan god. Just destroying its current body was enough to count as a defeat and Rein''s team would be able to get the reward, but killing it was way more troublesome.


    This titan could reform its body over and over again using the almost unlimited amount of sand present in this desert.


    So, to truly kill it, they either needed to use some special methods, or needed to destroy this whole desert all together and both of those methods were not easy to pull off. But Rein had a perfect solution in his mind for this problem.


    Rein caressed his beloved sword Kagura and told her in a gentle voice -


    "Kagura, activate Spiritual Destruction."


    Immediately Kagura''s sword body got covered by a hazy white light and Rein swung his sword just once performing his Sword King Art: End Horizon. Immediately the rampaging Titan froze mid motion and it then disintegrated and turned into dust. The Titan God of Victorious Desert, Mylinus was dead.


    ...


    After clearing the zing Golden Desert, the conquerors returned back to the city. Their next target was the "Forest of Nightmare" but before challenging it, Rein and his party were going to take a break for a day or two.


    Rein was sure that the Moon Viewing Lake area did not have a god sleeping but the zing Golden Desert had one. Rein was not sure if the next area called the "Forest of Nightmare" would have one or not.


    After having an enjoyable night, the next day Ste, Tasha, Rein and Kagura all got ready to visit the city a little bit. But they were not going together. They each had some different ces in mind and they were also going to meet up with each other at lunchtime.


    Rein and Kagura were going on a date. Kagura had never really had a chance to go on a solo date with Rein after she became a sword, so Rein wanted to take her for once.


    As for Ste, she was going to the library of this city and also the book stores to see the collection of books and knowledge that this country had to offer.


    And Tasha was just going to visit the ck market of this city to see the price of items and the overall prosperity of the criminal side of this city.


    Then in the lunchtime, all of them were going to meet back up and would go to the adventure guild together to sell some of the materials that they had collected from the two areas with mid level difficulty. This was their n for the time being.


    After leaving the inn they parted ways. Ste went toward the library and Tasha went toward the secluded part of the city where the slum area was located. The entrance to the hidden ck market was located somewhere around there.


    Rein and Kagura went to themercial district where most of the shops of this city were located to enjoy their first date.


    In a very luxurious room, an old aged man was sitting on a very expensive looking chair and was working on some papers. Suddenly someone knocked on the door of his room and the old man gave that person permission to enter.


    Who entered the room had his whole body except the eyespletely covered in back clothes. His movements were very well practiced and this ck d man kneeled respectfully before the old man and said -


    "Master, the new mithril rank team had managed to unlock all the mid level areas in just a single day. And from the brief glimpse of their fighting that I was able to see, I think that the girls apanying the man were quite strong, probably even stronger than the man himself."


    Hearing that a look of interest appeared on the old man''s face. He thought about this new revtion for some time and then asked -


    "So, what do you think that man''s power level to be ?"


    "Master, I believe that this man himself is not very powerful but he had a hunger for achievement. So he most likely used the achievements of those twodies to get to the mithril rank.


    But as he was able to pass the ascension test, I believe he either had some powerful magic item or his own strength was at least not too bad."


    "Hmm, id that is the case then I think instead of trying to recruit the man, it will be better if we target the women. Lakan, continue watching over the group and tell your ninjas to find out about the reason why those strong women would be assisting this man. Now, go."


    "As they wish, Master Horikawa."


    Then the man disappeared from the room and the old man also went back to look at his papers with a slight smile on his face. He had the confidence that everything was going ording to whatever his wish was.

 Chapter 71: Ch 71: Date & Conspiracy

    Kagura was very inexperienced in the matter about normal human behaviour, so when Rein took her out for a date, she had no idea what she should do. But Rein, who was very experienced took the duty of guiding her on this date to allow her to enjoy it to her fullest.


    At first, they just walked around the market looking at various products that were getting sold. The items of this ce with a different culture were truly fascinating and both Rein and Kagura enjoyed looking at them.


    While looking at various shops, Rein noticed that Kagura looked at a hairpin with a sakura flower petals design with a little bit of desire and he immediately decided to buy it for her as a gift.


    This was the first gift Rein had given her and her master was generous enough to even put it in her hair with his own hand. She felt some warmth in her chest and some kind of weird feeling that she liked quite a lot. She was not sure what this feeling was but she was very happy with this feeling.


    Seeing Kagura''s slightly red face, Rein looked at her with a very gentle and doting look. He wanted to feel Kagurapletely up with his feelings of love. Noticing the sudden surge of love from Rein''s side, Kagura''s face turned even redder and her love for Rein also increased.


    While walking side by side, Rein extended his hand toward Kagura''s very naturally and she also immediately grabbed it after feeling Rein''s hand close to hers. They also started to walk side by side while slightly touching each other''s shoulders. Both of them also had a sweet feeling in their heart.


    Love was definitely blooming between them.


    ...


    As Rein and Kagura were having their lovey dovey date, a group of people d inpletely ck outfits were looking towards the grand library of this city. They were the group of ninjas who were tasked with keeping an eye on a suspected powerful individual named Ste.


    That person was currently reading a book inside the library. That was the reason why these people were also looking at it.


    They just heard the news that the new mithril rank adventurer named Rein was seen in the market area with a different girl. From the outfit and looks of that girl, it was suspected that this girl was a local. Even if she was not from this city, she was at least from this nation.


    Their chief suspected that the man was cheating on his lovers with this girl and that was the reason why he was visiting this girl while hiding it from the other two. He wanted to use this incident to somehow break the trust between that man and these girls.


    But the ninjas who were in charge of keeping an eye on the beastkin girl had already lost her sight. But that was expected as the leader of the ninja judged this girl to be in the same profession by her looks, posture and lighting style.


    So for someone as powerful as her, it was very easy to get rid of a few eyes from her.


    So, currently the ninjas and the person who was their master was nning to approach the elf girl. He was going to show her a picture of her lover with the local girl to create some distrust between them. Then he was going to strike when the iron was hot and would invite this girl to join him.


    He was very sure that this elf girl would not be able to reject her proposal as he had some very valuable treasures that elves liked.


    Soon one of their higher ups was going to join them and that person would be in charge of interacting with her. For the time being they just needed to keep an eye on Ste to make sure she was still inside the library.


    Miyako was a talented ninja who had just managed tond herself in a supervisory position and she was extremely happy about it.


    Among the ninjas this position was very sought after as allowed a person to be in a superior positionpared to other ninja and at the same time, their job was also easiest and had the least life risk.


    So she felt like she had reached the peak of her life after bing a supervisor, but today she was suddenly given a special important mission for which she needed to go outside and she was also unable to reject this mission.


    But when she learned that for this mission she did not need to do any dangerous assassination or infiltration and just needed to talk to an important person, she became rxed again.


    Miyako was extremely good atmunication and she was very confident in this field. She was able to be one of the youngest people to get herself a supervisory job because of this skill of hers. She had seduced and slept with several of the ninja higher ups to secure her position.


    But her happy mood dropped once again after knowing that the person she was going to deal with was female and also a potential mithril ranker.


    Mithril rankers had a very unstable personality and if it was a male she was sure of not dying if she allowed this man to y with her body and by having sex with a mithril ranker, she would also be able to gain valuable experience.


    But as her current target was a female, her n was useless if that person was not a lesbian and could kill her if she got angry. With all those thoughts in her mind, she went to the ce where she was supposed to meet this person which was the grand library.


    As soon as she entered the grand library, she was able to immediately find that person. She was an elf which was very rare in this part of the world. Not only that but her beauty was off the charts too. Miyako herself was quite a beauty, but her beauty would fall short in front of this person.


    She wanted to make contact with this girl as naturally as possible without making her hostile. So she also took out some books for reading and sat on a seat close to hers.


    While reading her book, she was also keeping an eye on the types of books this elvindy was reading to find a book that she also had read before.


    After 30 minutes or so, she finally picked up a book about various flowers which could be found in the nearby area and that was the book she had also read before. All the other books she was reading looked scary with theories and staff which she hated. So, this was her perfect chance.


    "Wow, miss elf, will you be interested in knowing more about the flowers of this region ?"


    While observing Ste, Miyako judged her to be an intellectual person and not a hot headed madman. And then from her experience she decided that taking an active approach in talking with her would be better.


    "Yes, I''m. My lover and I were nning to go on a date, so I was thinking about inviting him to find a rare flower with me. That''s why I am trying to find what kind of rare flowers can be found nearby."


    As soon as she heard that she remembered that the main objective of her mission was to let her know about the cheating that her lover was doing. So she immediately came up with a n.


    "Ohh, I could record a scene on a paper in the form of a picture and flowers are one of my favourite items to use that magic item. Other than that I also like to take pictures of loving couples. Would you like to check some of them out ?"


    Hearing her offer, Ste gave her a gentle smile. This smile looked very dazzling in her beautiful face. Even a straight girl like Miyako felt a tug in her heartstring. Then Ste said -


    "Ohh, I would really like to see them."


    As soon as she said it, Miyako immediately took out a bunch of pictures. Then she started to show them off to Ste with excitement. She had thought of several scenarios and this was one of them. Her mission was almostpleted when she took out the pictures.


    One of the pictures of the couples was showing a very handsome man wearing a stylish shirt and pants and a beautifuldy wearing a bright red kimono holding hands. This was obviously Rein and Kagura enjoying their date.


    Noticing this picture, Ste immediately smiled. This was a reaction Miyako was not expecting and suddenly a chill ran down her spine.


    "Here I was thinking what big ns you all were brewing and it turned out just these. What a disappointment. Huh. I was nning to just calmly enjoy my day off but all of you just had to ruin it."


    Feeling a sense of danger, Miyako immediately tried to run away. She used her special life saving technique "Ninjutsu: Shadow Stride". It was a technique that allowed her to travel through shadows to reach a predetermined location. But everything was in vain.


    Ste pped her hand once and all the ninjasrking nearby immediately froze. Then she teleported all of them in a room that she had secretly asked Tasha to book after noticing that some people were observing them. Only Miyako was still in the library with her.


    Ste was going to gently ask her to answer some questions about a lot of things.

 Chapter 72: Ch 72: Black Market

    As Ste was taking care of the ninjas following her, Tasha was walking around the ck market while covering herself with a dark green coloured robe. Tasha had visited various ck markets before so she was very familiar with it.


    She had several objectives in her mind when she nned a trip to the ck market of this city. That was the reason she did not cancel her ns and left the handling of ninjas to Stepletely even though she was also quite interested in interrogating them to know about their training process.


    But she found her work on the ck Market to also be very important, so she decided to prioritise it over her own curiosity. Today she was nning to do many things here and one of them was to check the quality and quantity of the items that could be found in this city''s market.


    That was the reason why she was walking around the market. From her observation, she was able to see that the quality of the things found here was nothing to write home about but the quantity of the things found here was quite good.


    From this she was able to understand that the people living in this city were using the services of the underworld quite frequently here.


    After walking around the market once, Tasha finally decided to enter a shop. It was a shop to buy information from various brokers and spies. This was not the only establishment that was giving this type of service and it was also not the biggest among the information selling ces.


    But Tasha saw that this shop had the overall strongest lineup and a very good average level. So she decided to check it out.


    In the front reception, there was a young man sitting. He had a very ordinary customer service smile on his face. But Taha was able to see through his disguise. It was not a man sitting there but an even younger woman.


    Her strength was not very high but from her looks Tasha judged her to be a very intelligent person.


    Tasha told her that she wanted to buy various kinds of information. Seeing that this customer had brought a high price deal, she gave Tasha a big smile and took her to a private room to wait. There the manager of this ce himself came to attend to her needs.


    This man was not only intelligent but also powerful. He had powers equivalent to a tinum rank powerhouse. But still he behaved in a very subservient manner toward Tasha. He was definitely a shrewd old fox.


    The information Tasha was seeking was mostly very general and not something very secretive, so it was not very expensive so the manager named Tanshiro was a little bit disappointed. But after getting all the general information, she finally started to ask about some of the expensive ones.


    Other than getting a general idea of this city''s situation, Tasha also wanted to investigate the leading families of this city and especially the Shinomiya family. She was doing it not for herself but for Hikari.


    Tasha was once a part of a dark guild and she was forced to do many horrible things. She had once taken revenge on her organisation. So she understood Hikari''s feelings and wanted to help her out. That was the reason she was collecting information about the families here.


    Tasha spent quite a lot of money to buy information about all the families of this including the old and already destroyed once. That included even the information about the Amanogawa family. There it was mentioned that all the members of the Amanogawa family had died in that incident.


    This information also included that the main culprit behind that incident was the head of the Shinomiya family. So most of the higher ups of the other families should also know about this.


    The Amanogawa family was not the only family of this city that was suddenly overthrown by a different family. In thest 10 years 5 such incidents had happened. Tasha predicted that a bigger power was behind all this. The matter of Hikari''s revenge was moreplex than what she had expected.


    After getting all the information, she proposed a deal to the manager. Instead of just buying information from him she wanted to have a cooperative rtionship with them. Tasha wanted them to work for her and to send her various pieces of information in regr intervals.


    After negotiating for a bit, Tanshiro decided to ept her proposal. The amount she was offering was something he was unable to reject. He also decided to give her some extra service by offering her a VIP membership of a somewhatrge international gang called "Ascherchaste".


    It was quite a powerful organisation and this organisation was behind this ce.


    ...


    After leaving this shop next Tasha entered a dpidated half broken shop. ording to the extra information Tanshiro gave her, this ce should be a base for a very good ninja organisation.


    The ninjas working here were the best of the best and only a few expert ninjas working for big families were a little bit better than them.


    Tanshiro had also given her a card which was a necessary item if she wanted to work with this group and as soon as she showed her card to the front desk, she was taken to an underground space.


    Her negotiations here were even more smooth as it looked like this group did not have many clients currently. So they immediately epted her job and were extremely happy after learning how much she was willing to pay them.


    After getting this group''s service, Tasha was almost done with her objectives. But there was still some time left before the arrival of the time when she needed to meet back with Rein. So she decided to spend the remaining time by splurging a bit on shopping.


    After sending all the other ninjas to their new base, Ste ended her study session early and took Miyako to a restaurant and booked a room there. Miyako was horrified to see that her body was not under her control and was doing everything that Ste asked her to do.


    Actually Ste was using a super specialised lightning magic spell to control the nerve and muscle of Miyako and that was why she was able to order her around like a puppet.


    This was a spell that she recently came up with and previously she would not be able to use it, as the control she needed to utilise it was insane. But after getting her new mind eleration skill, now she was finally able to use this spell and so far she was happy with how useful it was.


    After taking Miyako to a tavern, Ste booked a private room and then started her interrogation. She used the same type of spell to directly send pain signals to Miyako''s brain. Even though she had training in enduring pain, this type of direct pain was too much for her and she soon gave up.


    This process was way easier than Ste expected and the problem was also not serious at all. Ste was not someone who was very good at interrogation and torture, so she was extremely happy after she was able to properly interrogate a professional ninja like Miyako.


    And the reason why she was targeting her was because her boss wanted to recruit her and Tasha. So it was a very minor problem.


    When Ste was done with the interrogation, it was almost time for her to meet up with Rein, Tasha and Kagura. So she knocked Miyako out and sent her to that same base where she had sent the other ninjas. Then she went to the destination where everyone was supposed to meet up.


    What they were going to do with the captured ninjas would be decided after discussing about it with everyone.


    Rein and Kagura had a good time walking together hand in hand while checking out various ces. They were already aware that some people were following them and that their pictures were taken, but it was not really a big deal for him as Rein was not hiding his or his girlfriends'' faces.


    This date was a massive sess for Rein as he was able to make Kagura conscious of himself. Now it was not long before she would be able to understand what true love was and both of their rtionship would then reach a brand new level.


    But now it was almost time for them to meet up with Ste and Tasha, so they started to walk toward the restaurant where they were nning to have lunch together. This ce was not very far from where Rein and Kagura were and soon the restaurant was in their view.


    Ste and Tasha were already there and Kagura was able to see them from her location.


    Just as the two of them were going to enter the restaurant, suddenly Kagura mastered up her courage andnded a kiss on Rein''s chick. Then she ran toward the table where the two other girls were sitting with a beet red face. Rein smiled and followed behind her.


    He was feeling very blissful at this moment.

 Chapter 73: Ch 73: A Sudden Side Quest

    When Kagura was kissing Rein, Ste was watching that with her Eye of irvoyance. So, when Kagura came to their table with a beet red face, Ste gave her a knowing smile and uploaded a video in thework. Obviously it was the cute scene of Kagura giving Rein a peck on his chick.


    Seeing that scene in a video format, Kagura was even more embarrassed. She sat on the table silently while hiding her face. Rein sat down beside her and started to caress her head to calm her down. After Kagura''s embarrassment went down and she became normal, finally Rein asked the important question.


    "So what did you find out after interrogating those ninjas ?"


    Hearing that question, Ste puffed out her bountiful chest and first exined in detail her newly developed puppeteer spell. As Rein also had lightning affinity he was quite interested in it.


    But after learning the mechanism behind it, he was sure that it would be a very hard spell for him to pull off. It was not because Rein''s mind eleration was not enough but because his Crimson lightning magic was very ipatible with these kinds of spells.


    Then finally Ste told everyone about the reason why those ninjas were targeting them and also about who was behind all this. Then she enjoyed Rein''s praises with a smug smile while getting hugged and patted by him. This was the reason why she did not just release the information in thework.


    She wanted to tell Rein face to face in order to receive his praises.


    As this matter was not serious, Rein decided that they could just ignore it. As for the ninjas, he was nning to use them as double agents just to be extra careful. Tasha also said that she would tell her contracted spies to keep a tight eye on those people.


    With those decisions made, the incident about the ninjas was over in their mind. Now they had another very important matter to think about. And that was rted to Lauren, who was currently training with Utrena in mana maniption.


    Finally she had been able to perfectly bloom a Rashaminthiam flower and now she wanted to go to the influential family to try her skills in their flower. After doing so her current mission would bepleted.


    She had asked if Rein would be able to apany her or not. Rein wanted to stay with his wife while she went to an influential family whose mood was hard to guess. But if he did that then he needed to stay away from the dungeon for some time, so he was asking Ste''s, Tasha''s and Kagura''s opinion.


    If they had problems with Rein''s going then he would think of some other method to protect Lauren there.


    But Tasha and Ste had no problem and they even wanted toe with Rein to watch over Lauren. While spending time with her they also liked her quite a lot so Ste and Tasha wanted to show their support for her in this situation.


    As for Kagura, she was staying with Rein no matter what, so she had absolutely nothing to say.


    So finally it was decided that, the conquerors would take a break and would go to the influential family alongside Lauren to show their support.


    ...


    But before leaving, they decided to sell some of the loot. It included materials from the two bosses of the Moon Viewing Lake area and the material from the rank 3 golem of the desert area. When they took out these materials, the whole city was dumbstrucked.


    It was very rare for a boss to be defeated. Normally a few teams needed to join together to challenge a boss monster and even then their chances of victory were not very high.


    Those teams also needed to make many preparations before going against a boss and in that process, the influential people of this city would have an idea when a boss monster might be defeated.


    The value of materials from the boss monsters was extremely valuable. If one family got their hands on that, they would be able to make a name for themselves easily with it.


    That was also one of the main reasons why all the big families of this city were willing to be bootlickers for the mithril rank adventurers.


    But they had never expected in their wildest dreams that this new team would be so insanely powerful.


    Not only were they able to defeat a boss alone with just their team and without any extra preparation, they actually defeated three in a row. And one boss among them was the aquatic boss which had never been defeated before. It was truly a situation that had happened very few times in this city.


    As soon as this news spread, all the families of this city became busy. There were some families who already had partnerships with other mithril rank teams and they were not interested in the conquerors at first.


    But now that the conquerors had proven themselves to be way stronger than estimated, they were all shaken and wanted to create a rtionship with them at any cost.


    When Rein''s group sold the material to the adventure guild, they were actually unable to buy it. It was so valuable that the guild did not have enough money to buy it immediately. So they contacted all the families who had done business with them to take care of the material.


    This whole process was going to take some time but Rein was not willing to wait here for any more as he, Ste, Tasha and Kagura were going to meet with Lauren the very next day.


    So instead of waiting here he decided to give the materials for the guild to handle and he would collect the money after a few days.


    He told them that he and his team were going to be on a break for a few days and in the meantime the guild could sell their materials to the person who was going to offer the highest price for it.


    Not only that but he also told them the guild could sell 20 percent of the materials to parties it wanted to create a good rtionship with and could use this to make them indebted to the guild itself. This was a very generous offer as Rein was actually sacrificing millions of zeni by doing it.


    Rein did this to make this guild to be grateful toward him. In this city where the Deity''s Resting Ground dungeon contributed quite a lot in the economy, the adventure guild was a very important organisation. So having it on his side was going to be useful.


    After getting all the work done in the guild, Rein and his party returned back to their inn with the guild members and the guild leader thanking him.


    While Rein was spending peaceful time with his partners, that was not the case for the head of the Horikawa family. He was the lord of this city so obviously he had the strongest influence in this city. He also had the highest number of mithril rankers working for him.


    So all in all, in this city of Kentau, his words werew. But now he was feeling very scared.


    That was because of a recent report that he got. What was written there was the report about the things Rein had brought to the guild to sell. Seeing this record Kouki Horikawa was scared out of his wits.


    He was confident in taking action against them because he was sure that he would be able to fight against them with the mithril ranks he had under his service.


    But now it looked like these people were way stronger than he expected. The ninjas who were sent after them all returned after getting captured and all of them reported that they were probably stronger than even an adamantine rank and were released as a warning for him.


    At first he was unwilling to believe it, but now it looked like they were telling the truth.


    Kouki Horikawa was not a foolish or stubborn person. He was very much willing to bow his head if it was beneficial for him. So he immediately changed his tune and asked his retainers to prepare some precious gifts for the conquerors.


    Miyako was given the responsibility to deliver the gifts to Rein''s party because she was at least a little bit acquainted with a member of this party. She was told that she should try her best to gain their favour no matter the cost.


    They knew that the conquerors were currently on break so she was told to wait outside their inn for them toe out. Miyako was not alone there as many other representatives from various different families were also doing the same.


    Now Miyako started her real job. She was no longer working for the Horikawa family and instead she was now working for her new liege, mistress Ste and the mission she was given was to investigate the families who sent their representative and that was the work she was currently going to do.


    She was not forced to do this jobpletely and was offered a higher sry than her previous one. So she was happy and very much willing to change sides.


    Just like that when the conquerors were out of the city, their pawns were still moving in the background to solve any and all problems for them.

 Chapter 74: Ch 74: The Influential Familys Powers

    Rein, Ste, Tasha and Kagura met up with Lauren in a city which was close to the ce where this influential family lived. The name of this influential family was the Okniser family and they had a history of several hundred thousand years.


    This was a very long amount of time and keeping the family heritage for some a long amount of time was proof that this family really was quite powerful.


    One of the main reasons why they were able tost so long was because they had never been too ostentatious. For that reason, the outside world knew very little about them.


    The ce where they lived was in the middle of nowhere and their extremelyrge house was surrounded by several high performance barriers.


    Due to the effect of one such barrier, a person without having the strength of at least a tinum rank would not be able to even see the house. So it was a kind of initial test to judge if one was qualified to enter their property or not.


    They were also known for showing great hospitality to any one above the strength of Mithril and sometimes offered high paying jobs to them other than the flower blooming job. So, their reputation among the powerhouses was also quite high.


    For that reason, the chance of Lauren facing any kind of danger here was actually low. But still Rein was a worrywart for his wives and he always took extra precautions.


    ...


    All five of them were walking in an area that looked somewhat between a forest and a grasnd. Very soon all of them were able to see arge mansion up front. This mansion was 8 stories high and was also quite wide at the same time. It was one of the biggest structures Lauren had ever seen.


    If she had not seen the royal castle of the Xetremelia Empire then it would have been thergest structure she had ever seen.


    Even for Rein, Ste and Tasha who had seen many gigantic things, this was still a very impressive mansion. Rein had seen a few other hidden ancient families like this, but among them this family had to be one of the better ones.


    The barrier surrounding the house did not pose any problem for them and all of them were able to cross it easily. This house was surrounded by a 15 meter tall wall and the gate was also just as big. In front of the gate, a mechanical structure was keeping watch.


    It was a giant armour-like puppet made using a ck ore.


    Rein did not know the name of the ore but his Eye of Truth judged this ore to be of quite a high quality. Ste identified this ore to be called "Mandine" and it was a rare ore that could only be found in Nodvec continent. So it was extremely rare to see it in the central Ingrisia continent.


    This puppet was capable of speech and asked the group for their purpose ofing here. It also informed them that a servant of this family wasing here to wee them.


    Even if a person came here just because of curiosity, even then this family would wee them. And if they had some kind of job that they wanted them to do, this family would make that person an offer. So the question about purpose was just to rify things.


    Lauren told the puppet that she was here to take on the challenge of blooming the Rashaminthiam flower. This was a happy news and the puppet immediately informed the servanting here about it. Then they waited for a few minutes for the servant toe while talking with the puppet.


    The servant who came out had dark brown hair and a chocte coloured skin. He was wearing a butler''s outfit and was quite handsome. He was also standing with a good posture for fighting so it was evident that he was not unfamiliar withbat.


    He gave a picture perfect bow to everyone and weed them inside the mansion. Rein and his group bid farewell to the puppet and went inside following the butler who introduced himself as Rufus.


    The inside of the mansion was just as impressive as the outside. There was a garden surrounding the main house and this garden was very well taken care of. Beautiful flowers were blooming on all sides and various kinds of exotic animals were also roaming around this garden.


    Seeing that everyone was quite impressed by the garden and were looking at it with interest, he asked them he they wanted to have the meeting inside the mansion or in a part of the garden. To that question, Rein immediately answered the garden as all his lovers were liking this garden quite a lot.


    So, they were taken to a gazebo located close to a pond and they were served tea and snacks. After waiting for about five minutes or so, ady wearing a gorgeous red dress appeared. She had a refined temperament and a perfect smile on her face.


    But her whole demeanour changed when her eyes fell on Rein who was the most handsome person she had ever seen. But thatdy was able to use her solid willpower to resist the temptation to keep on looking at Rein''s face and introduce herself.


    "Hello everyone, I''m Maria Luna Okniser, a member of the Okniser family. I was given the responsibility of guiding all of you for the duration of your stay here and feel free to ask me anything if you face any kind of problem."


    Rein and his party then started to introduce themselves. Rein mentioned his identity as a mithril rank adventurer and Lauren did the same. As Tasha, Kagura and Ste were not officially mithril rankers so they did not mention their rank and just introduced themselves as Rein''s girlfriends.


    After the introductions was over, Maria started to ask them various questions. Normally it should have been Lauren answering them as she was the one who had a purpose foring here.


    But Maria was unable to hold back her infatuation for Rein anymore so all the questions she asked were addressed to Rein and not Lauren.


    As Rein already knew what answers Lauren was going to give, he gave all the answers in Lauren''s ce and very soon Maria was ready to take them to the ce where the nt was kept.


    As Rein was talking with Maria, Ste was using her Eye of irvoyance to check the whole building out. She was using her newly gained mind eleration skill to perfectly map out the whole ce in a very short amount of time.


    This building actually had quite a few countermeasures for these types of things. But Ste''s ability was just way too overpowered and she was able to bypass them.


    But still even she would not be able to hide her proving from these security measures for too long, so she was happy with her mind elerationing in handy.


    While walking behind Maria, Rein heard everything that Ste found out with her search. The most interesting thing that she heard was about the strongest person present here.


    Rein did not use his Eye of Truth here, so they were still not sure but Rein believed that Ste would at least be very close to the right answer.


    ording to her, the strongest person living in this mansion was a blue grade transcendental powerhouse ording to the measurement system that Rein had developed. One should know that it was extremely rare for anyone to transcend the normal ranking system.


    And for a person to reach the blue grade, it was even rarer.


    So this finally having a blue grade transcendental person truly made it to be one of the big powers of this world but it was still not enough to call themselves a superpower. But for a single family to have this much power was truly impressive.


    Other than the strongest blue grade, there was another transcendental powerhouse in this family but he was only a purple grade. And it also looked like he had used up all his potential to reach this rank so it was extremely hard for him to make any progress in the future.


    After Rein used his Eye of Truth to take a good look at everything, he was able to understand all of these in more detail. The blue grade transcendental person whom Ste saw was actually the founder of this family.


    Rein was easily able to judge that as all the bloodlines of this family were connected to him.


    Also that person''s race was a bit special.


    He was a hybrid of a dragon and a dark elf. When two people of different races met to create a baby, most of the time the baby would be a pure born of one race, either father''s or mother''s. But in some rare cases, a child could be born with the features of both races.


    These children were called hybrids or in a more derogatory term, half of the dominant race.


    Rein had seen a few halfs before and half elves were mostmon among them. Rein''s girlfriend Lauren was a half elf herself. But a half of a dragon and a dark elf was super rare and Rein had never seen one before.


    As Rein was thinking all these, Maria entered a hidden door and they found themselves in a different garden. Now it was time for Lauren to begin her challenge.

 Chapter 75: Ch 75: Blooming of the Flower

    This second garden was different as it was an underground garden with no sunlight. The only source of light was a special nt called "Doroto" which had fruits capable of generating light by consuming the energy of the earth.


    The Rashaminthiam nt did not need sunlight to grow and the warm light of the sun was actually bad for it. So to make this nt grow one needed to prepare a dark area with nutritious soil. And even though this nt did not like strong light, it did need a little bit of light to function properly.


    So this garden was specially created for only the Rashaminthiam nts.


    That all important nts were located at the centre of the garden and were surrounded by several other kinds of nts. These nts were very useful and could increase the nutritional content of the soil around it.


    There were a total of 5 Rashaminthiam nts and all of them had a few buds growing on them. Lauren''s challenge was to make those buds to bloom.


    If she failed to control her magic properly, the bud she was trying to bloom would be immediately destroyed. Even without turning into blooming flowers, those buds still had several uses in medicine and alchemy. So losing it was a wasteful thing.


    So, to stop any and every one from trying and to control their loss, the Okniser family made a rule that if a person wanted to try blooming the bud, that person needed to give an amount of money to the Okniser family that was equivalent to the market price of an unbloomed bud.


    This way only the people who were truly confident in making the flower bloom would take the test. Those buds were way too expensive for a casual person.


    If one was able to actually make the flower to bloom, then that person would be rewarded very handsomely and his previously taken money would also be given back. Not only that but as the family had announced, that person would also be able to choose a single item from the family treasure vault.


    That was exactly what Lauren wanted.


    Lauren gave Maria a card that could be used to withdraw one hundred thousand zeni from the merchant guild. That was the payment that she needed to make and that money was given to her for this mission by her teacher. So Lauren herself was not going to face any losses even if she failed.


    But obviously Lauren had no intention to fail and she was confident that she would definitely be able to bloom it.


    ...


    After handing Maria the money, Lauren took a deep breath and started to concentrate. Lauren was actually able to truly make one of this type of flower to bloom in Utrena''s garden. So Lauren''s magic control was definitely at the needed level.


    The only thing Lauren was worried about was the other minor factors like temperature or the avability of a natural enemy.


    But all the worries turned out to be useless as Lauren was able to control her magic power easily. Even Maria was surprised as they had not seen anyone with such exquisite magic control in thest decade or two.


    The flower was still not bloomed but if Lauren was able to mention her control and did not lose her concentration then it was just a matter of time before she would be sessful.


    Even if she somehow failed to make the current flower to bloom, Maria was still going to allow her to take the challenge once again even without any extra money.


    After about 3 hours of continuous control of magic, finally a beautiful looking white flower appeared on the nt. This flower had a bell like shape and was also giving off a gentle light. It was a fully bloomed Rashaminthiam flower.


    Maria was extremely happy and went to check the flower. After giving it a thorough check, she happily eximed that it was perfect. Hearing that Lauren gave a relieved smile and everyone else started to congratte her.


    Next Maria asked Lauren toe with her to meet with the head of the family. There she could negotiate a price to make other buds to bloom too. Obviously just making one bud to bloom was enough to get the mentioned rewards, but the Okniser family also wanted other buds to bloom too.


    So they were going to offer her a special mission.


    But Lauren was a little bit tired after concentrating for so long. So instead of meeting the family head immediately, she asked Maria to schedule a meeting the next day. As Lauren was only at the mithril rank, making this flower to bloom was quite taxing on her total mana reserve.


    Maria agreed with this suggestion and brought all of Rein''s group to the main mansion to show them their room. At first she offered everyone different rooms but they all refused and wanted a singlerge room.


    Then she tried to give them two rooms, one for all the girls and another one for the only boy but she was rejected again.


    Finally she gave everyone arge room to live in. Maria wanted at least Rein to have a single room and she was nning for some night crawling action. But her n was wasted as all the girls were staying with Rein.


    Obviously all the girls except Kagura spend the whole night having fun with Rein. As Rein did not need to sleep, the girls even took turns to spend some alone time with him. It was a satisfying night for everyone.


    The next day, Lauren was taken to the deeper part of the mansion for her meeting with the family head. Rein was going to apany her in this meeting. The other girls also wanted to go but taking so many people for a meeting was not good so Maria politely refused.


    But still Kagura decided to go with Rein in her sword form. She had no intention of staying away from him for even a second, so she was staying in Rein''s inventory. And with theirwork, All the girls were going to be connected anyway so it was not a big deal.


    Maria took them to arge and imposing looking door and asked them to enter it. Then she closed the door and did not enter it herself. She had told Rein and Lauren about it before so they were not surprised.


    For this family their head held a special meaning. So even the members of the family were not allowed to visit his chambers without any reason. Lauren getting a chance to meet him in person was actually a big deal and an opportunity that many would like to have.


    After entering the room, they found an old butler there who bowed to them. This butler might look old, but he was actually an orichalcum rank powerhouse with the capability to kill most of the powerful adventurers.


    He then guided the two of them toward a sofa and served them a cup of tea and some exquisite sweets.


    After waiting for a minute or so, a man entered the room. Just as Rein had expected, he was the second strongest person of this family and a violet rank transcendental powerhouse. But none of his or her features were visible as that person was wearing a lot of clothing.


    Rein was able to use his Eye of Truth to find out that this person was not male but a female. And after seeing her in such close proximity, he was also able to judge why she was covering her whole body.


    This person also had an inherent special ability and this ability was passive. It was not something that helped her in battle but it was quite a powerful ability. It made her body to release a certain type of pheromone that could make anyone to have a positive impression of her.


    But as her powers grew, the effect of the pheromones also grew. Instead of just giving a positive impression, it suddenly started to create lustful thoughts on everyone''s mind who came closer to her. Over time this ability became a nuisance for her.


    Currently no one below the level of a transcendental being was able to resist her pheromones.


    That was the reason why she made minimum contact with the outside and even her family. And also the reason why she was dressed in such a way. She was also using a voice changing magical device as even her real voice had some charming properties.


    "Miss Lauren, I''m Derotixa Luna Okniser and I really appreciate youing to us taking on our challenge. After thinking about it I decided to directly give you the best possible treatment to show our sincerity. So the offer I''m going to give you is the best that my family can offer.


    We will pay you 20 percent extra of the reward money of a single flower and I will also grant you permission to choose three things from our treasury instead of just one. What do you think ?"


    It was actually a very good offer. So after thinking about it for a few moments, Lauren decided to ept it. Derotixa then gave her a contract and she signed it. With this this deal was done and both of the girls got ready to leave.


    But then Rein spoke up for the first time in this meeting -


    "Miss Derotixa, do you know there is a way to get rid of even an inherent special ability ?"


    Hearing that immediately her whole body shook once. This bombshell that Rein dropped was definitely super effective on her.

 Chapter 76: Ch 76: Making a New Friend

    Derotixa immediately turned toward Rein and looked at him with burning eyes. This unwanted useless inherent special ability of hers had created many problems for her throughout her life.


    So if she could even get a chance to get rid of this ability, she was willing to pay any amount of price that did not touch her bottom line.


    Feeling Derotixa''s passionate gaze on him, Rein just gave her a gentle smile and told her to calm down a little bit and to take a seat by waving his hands. Seeing that Derotixa took a few deep breaths and was finally able to calm down. She calmly sat down on the sofa again and said -


    "I''m sorry for suddenly losing myposer and please allow me to apologise for that. But please understand that I''m very desperate to get rid of this ability of mine and that is the reason for my hasty behaviour."


    Saying so she slightly bowed to both Lauren and Rein. Lauren just said it was not a big deal and Rein said that what he did was something very understandable. After that she started speaking again.


    "But please enlighten me on one thing. How did you find out that I have such an ability and I was troubled by it. I believe this is something that only a few people know other than me."


    "Miss Derotixa, you''re not the only one with an inherent special ability in this world. There are many other people who have even more unbelievable abilities than your own."


    Hearing that Derotixa was able to guess that this person in front of her most probably had one such unbelievable ability. It was most likely to be an ability with investigation capabilities.


    Think of how useful that sort of ability could be she was a bit jealous but also hopeful at the same time as this person might really be able to get rid of her ability.


    "I understand. Let me be frank, to get rid of this useless ability of mine, I am ready to pay any price if that price does not touch my absolute bottom line. Please show me a way."


    "Hmm, to solve your problem there are actually three things that I can do. The first one is very straightforward and I can just remove this ability from you. I have a very rare magic item that could do that.


    It needed willing cooperation of the owner of the ability to extract it so I think we are good on that part. But this item is really very very rare and it can store only one skill inside it.


    So you really need to pay a very high price if you want to use it as just getting your ability with it is kind of a loss to me."


    As Rein spoke, Derotixa''s eyes became brighter and brighter. When Rein mentioned a heavy price she did not mind that at all. This solution sounded perfect for her and she was going to agree to it right away without even hearing about the other two methods.


    But Rein stopped her and told her to listen to all the methods first before deciding.


    "For the next method, I have a special training method that will allow you to control this ability of yours even if it was a passive ability. This is the best way for you to not lose something you were born with and at the same time solving your problem. But there is a catch.


    This training is insanely hard. Even a very talented person like you will have a very hard time mastering this training method. So, if you will be able to control your ability properly or not depends only on you and no one else will be able to help you in this matter."


    After hearing about the second option, Derotixa started to think a lot more. She did not have any attachment to this ability at all but what Rein said was so true. She was born with this ability and it was a part of her own self.


    So if she could really control this ability, she wanted to keep it for herself.


    "As for thest method, I have a way to temporarily seal your ability. You must have noticed that your ability has changed over time but not all abilities are like that. Most of them remain the same all the time. But your ability is special and it changes over time.


    It gave us a different way of solving this problem. As your ability could change, there is a chance that in the future it will naturally turn into something which could be controlled. So we can just seal the ability for the time being and wait for something like that to happen.


    But, this seal is not very longsting and I needed to renew it every once in a while. So which method would you like me to use ?"


    Hearing Rein''s question, Derotixa started to think about it very carefully.


    At first she was one hundred percent sold on the first solution, but after learning that her skill might change again in the future and could even be stronger, she no longer wanted to think that getting rid of it was the only option. So she first asked a few questions-


    "Mister Rein, umm, is it possible for you to allow me to try all your methods. For the time being, I want to try mastering the training you mentioned and at the same time, I want my ability to be temporarily sealed for the time being."


    "If you want to master my training, you need your ability in an active state. So it is not possible to seal it and for you to try the training at the same time. And if you like it I can try all three of the methods on you obviously with properpensation."


    Hearing that her n could not be implemented Derotixa was a little bit disappointed but not too much. She had expected something like that. So she then asked for the second best option in her mind.


    "Then is it possible for you to give me the training method for the time being ? I will do my best to master it as soon as possible. But if I was unable to master it within a year or two, please help me by sealing this ability of mine.


    And then if this ability does not change in a hundred years or two then please get rid of it for me."


    "Very well, I''m d that you''ve changed your mind. It might look like that an inherent special ability is given to someone randomly, but that is not the case. From my experience I hade to believe that any and all inherent special ability had a very close connection with the owner of the ability.


    As if this ability is that person''s family member. So even though it has troubled you quite a bit, please try to get along with it."


    "Thank you for your kind reminder. I had also almost forgotten how much this skill had helped me in my younger years when it was still a decent normal skill instead of being a perverted one like the current skill.


    I will just think of it as a troublesome little brother and would try to get along with it. Now, please tell me what I need to pay ?"


    "Hmm, let''s see. For the training method I really should charge you quite a lot as it is something unique that only I can provide. Not only that but you can feel that you have reached the limit of your current potential and this training might be able to increase that potential of yours.


    That should cost a lot, right ?"


    Derotixa was a very honest person. After hearing Rein''s words she did not object and just nodded her head with a determined expression on her face to show that she was ready for any kind of price. Seeing that Rein gave her a gentle smile and said -


    "But, after talking with you for some time, I really came to like your character. For that reason, I''m willing to give you a friend''s discount if you''re willing to be a friend of mine ? What do you think ?"


    Hearing that Rein wanted to be friends with her, Derotixa became a bit flustered. Because she was the head of such a prestigious family and also because of her skills, she never had the experience to make friends with anyone.


    So she was extremely happy and a little bit embarrassed at the same time after hearing Rein''s proposal.


    "I- I don''t mind being friends with you. N-no, actually I would love to be friends with you, mister Rein."


    "Come on, friends don''t call each other like that. But never mind that, let''s have fun together, Derotixa. Hmm, that''s too long, I will just call you Xa from now on. It''s cute, isn''t it ?"


    Derotixa was very flustered to suddenly not only make a friend but also to have that friend call her with a nickname. She was very happy in her heart and meekly replied -


    "Yes, let''s Rein."


    "Good. So as a friends discount, I will give you the training method for free and as of the sealing, let''s say that you owe be a favour for that. And let''s not talk about the ability extraction for now."


    After that Rein started to send her the training method via mental link. Just as he was down sending it and was exining to her the hard parts a little bit, suddenly a powerful pressure envelope the room and strong presence wasing toward this room.


    Rein had noticed it way before so he was not surprised and just smiled slightly.


    This was getting interesting.

 Chapter 77: Ch 77: Getting Friendly With the Okniser Family

    The person who suddenly entered the room was a dark skinned man who looked to be in histe thirties. He has mostly elf-like features just with a darker skin tone but unlike an elf he also had bits and pieces of scales on some part of his body.


    His body was also very burly and well built unlike other elves. All in all he gave off an intimidating feeling. But none of the people present in the room was scared of him except for the butler who was also able to masterfully maintain his perfect posture even after getting shaken up by a bit.


    After entering the room he gave an appraising look to Rein and Lauren. Then she finally spoke up -


    "Hello, mister Rein and miss Lauren. I''m Ludfrek Xenis Okniser and the founder of this family. Nice to meet you all."


    Rein and Lauren also greeted him politely and introduced themselves. Then Ludfrek sat down on one of the single sofas and suddenly joined the discussion.


    The reason why he suddenly appeared here was quite simple actually. He had a rare treasure that allowed him to search the whole parameter of the house to find people with highbat strength.


    He had made this item to get integrated with this property and that way he would be notified when someone powerful approached the family.


    But even after thousands of years no one came to their family whose power was even close to his own. So after a few centuries he stopped setting up that item.


    But after hearing Rein talking about inherent special abilities and stuff with such confidence which were quite high level things even he did not know much about as he was not a special ability holder, he thought that this Rein person might be somewhat powerful.


    So he activated that magic item after a long time.


    But the result made him speechless. ording to this treasured item, there were currently three people present in this house who were stronger than him. Yes, stronger than him. This item used Ludfrek''s own strength as a basis to judge the power of other people.


    This machine was currently showing that those three people were significantly stronger than him.


    The only new people who recently came here were this group of five people of a young boy and four girls. So there was a very high chance that three among them were the strong presences that the item recognised.


    Unfortunately this item was not capable of pinpointing the location of the presences so he could not determine who among them were so strong, for that reason he decided to treat all of them politely and thus came to greet them.


    He also just could not leave such powerful people alone, so he was also joining the meeting for safety precautions.


    When Ludfrek activated this magic item, Rein immediately noticed it. He was sure that Tasha and Ste noticed it too. This was actually quite a powerful item as none of them were able to detect it before it was activated.


    They still managed to lower their power output a little bit to trick this item but they did not have enough time so when this item finished reading their power level, they were still at the peak of green grade and that was the reading that this item managed to take.


    ...


    After Ludfrek joined them, the mood that was created disappearedpletely as he was subconsciously giving Rein and Lauren cautious nces. So after telling Derotixa about the training method in detail Rein promised to have another chat with her some other time and left the room with Lauren.


    Lauren would get busy from the next day as she needed to start working on the flowers to make them bloom. So, she was nning to spend as much time as possible with Rein before that.


    For that reason, she took Rein''s hands in hers and took him toward a route that was longer to return back to the room where they were staying.


    As Rein and Lauren were getting all lovey dovey, Derotixa asked Ludfrek why he looked too tense with a puzzled expression. Ludfrek was Derotixa''s teacher and she had never seen her teacher to act like this.


    Her teacher was a person who had transcended the limit of a normal person long ago. He had never met anyone when he was traveling who was significantly stronger than him and only a few people who were as strong as him.


    When Derotixa also transcended the limit of a normal living being she was able to understand just how strong her teacher actually was as even after transcending the regr ranking system, she was still unable to see the depth of her teacher''s strength.


    So she was extremely astonished to see a cautious and downright fearful expression on his face.


    After hearing his student''s question, he started to tell her everything with a serious expression on his face.


    "Derotixa, you know about the Eye of Torrua, right ? I activated that item just a few moments ago just on a whim but I was extremely astonished to find out that there are currently three people present here who are stronger than me."


    As soon as Derotixa heard that her eyes widened in disbelief. When she saw her teacher''s serious expression, she was already listening to him with extreme concentration but she was still astonished to know that there were actually people stronger than her teacher and three of them at that.


    As an intelligent person she also immediately understood who these powerful people could be.


    Seeing the look on Derotixa''s face, Ludfrek understood that his smart student was able to guess most of the matter just from that much information. Then he was going to propose some countermeasures for this matter but Derotixa proposed something else and itpletely shut him down.


    "I''m going to ask Rein about this tomorrow. Then we don''t need to worry about this matter anymore. Let''s schedule a meeting now."


    Seeing how happy his student looked Ludfrek was unable to say anything to stop her. He had also found Rein to be a good person. Mysterious but definitely a good person, so he decided to allow this meeting. They might even be able to get the answer from him easily.


    After Rein became friends Xa, the status of his group immediately increased. Even before they were given a very good treatment as important guests but now as the family head''s personal friend, they were given an even better treatment.


    So the next day, all the members of the Rein''s group were going to do what they were not allowed to do here before. Ste was going to visit the library and then she was also nning to take a look at the Alchemist workshop of this family.


    Tasha on the other hand was going to be guided by one of the top ss spy working for this family to see how their training was done.


    After getting some Ninjas under her control Tasha was feeling like creating an organisation of spies to help her with minor problems and for that reason she was taking notes on how other organisations were training their spies.


    Normally it would be impossible for Tasha to see such a big secret of the family. But Ludfrek allowed as he wanted to use this chance to see if she was super strong or not and that way he would be able to be sure that this beastkin girl was one of the three powerful people he was looking for.


    Obviously Lauren would be busy with her work of making the buds bloom so she would not be able to enjoy any of the special service provided by the Okniser family for the time being.


    As for Kagura, she said that she was going to stay in the room sleeping but actually she was obviously going to stay with Rein in his inventory.


    But inside the inventory, Kagura was not nning to just ck off. She was working on a personal secret project which even Rein did not know about and the inventory was the best ce to work on that project.


    This was a ce which only Kagura had ess to because of her special situation where she was actually an item but she also had her own soul and a sense of self. So she was definitely going to take full advantage of this special situation.


    Rein was going to have a meeting with his new friend Xa and he was also nning to spend the rest of the day seeing her work and helping her if possible.


    Rein was nning to deepen their bonds of friendship with this action and Xa was also happy that she would get to spend some time with her friend.


    All in all it looked like the schedule for all the members of the Rein''s group was looking tight and as now Lauren had alreadypleted her mission, they had no need to worry about anything could just take this time as an opportunity to have fun and enjoy a little vacation before jumping into deeper areas of the Deity''s Resting Ground dungeon.

 Chapter 78: Ch 78: Everyones Activities

    After meeting up with Xa, she immediately asked Rein about his strength and how powerful he and his partners actually were.


    After epting Rein as a friend Xa did not want to lie to him or deceive him in any way, so she immediately told him about the item her teacher had and exined why she was asking this question.


    Even Rein was a bit surprised to see how honest Xa actually was. Rein had guessed that she was an honest and earnest person and that was the reason why he wanted to be friends with her. But even he had not expected her to be so honest.


    To not shame her honesty, Rein also told her about their power level properly. He exined to her the power scaling system he had created for the people above the power level of normal power scaling.


    Xa found it to be extremely interesting and useful so she immediately asked Rein if she could use this system in her family or not. Rein had no reason to deny her so he easily gave his permission. Rein actually had the intention of slowly making his own scaling process to be the mainstream system.


    So, in that regard if another powerful organisation with transcendental rank people in it started to use it, that was better for Rein''s objectives.


    After Za was done noting down the details about this system, she happily went back to her work of reading many documents. She was still wearing clothes that werepletely covering her everything like she always did when she was in the presence of a person and not alone. Seeing that Rein told her -


    "Xa, as I just told you, I''m quite strong, so your ability will not have any effect on me. Even then if you find me staring at you that can only happen because of your true inner and outer beauty and not because of any external factors. Feel free to show your face in my presence.


    I will not be affected."


    Hearing Rein, Xa pause. She had given up on the idea of interacting with people normally after the effect of her ability changed.


    But now that Rein was telling her that he would not be affected and she might be able to have a normal face to face conversation with a person again, she was extremely happy.


    So she started to slowly remove theyers uponyers of clothing that were hiding her whole body and face. Soon an extremely beautiful girl with slightly dark coloured skin and white hair with purple shading. Her eyes were bright green and had a confident but shy glint in it.


    After seeing her Rein gave her a light hug. But he did not give off any lustful feelings and only caring ones. This was the first time Xa was hugged by any person after her ability changed and she felt very good while enjoying the warmth of a different person after a long time.


    After ending the hug Rein told her that he wanted to help her with her work. So if there was something that was non confidential, then he would like to help her with that. Xa was happy with this offer of help as working side by side with a good friend was a dreame true for her.


    Rein was quite adept at these management type works after his continuous practice with his Empress Lover Utrena. He had helped her several times and that way, he had be quite familiar with this type of job.


    With Rein''s help, Xa was finished with her work way before usual. So as they had some free time now, Rein asked her if she would like to join him for a tea party.


    Rein also wanted to invite Tasha, Ste and Kagura for the party but they were still a bit busy and Xa herself was not toofortable with more people seeing her. So he decided to take it slow and steady to give Xa more friends.


    ...


    While Rein was helping Xa, Ste was busy investigating therge library. After knowing that Ste was a very powerful person herself Ludfrek gave her ess to even the secret library where only he and his students were allowed to enter.


    In exchange, he asked Ste to tell him about any new discoveries she would be able to make there.


    There were various types of books in this library. Some of which were so old that even Ludfrek had no idea what was written there. Currently there was only a single type ofnguage spoken throughout the whole world but this was not the case millions of years ago.


    At that time, there were several races and each of the races had their uniquenguage. Not only that but people of the same race big from different regions used differentnguages too. So all in all there were an uncountable numbers ofnguages used in that era.


    For the people of the current era, it was an unbelievable situation. They could not even imagine how problematic it was for people to not understand each other if they went to a different region.


    But after the Ultimate Cmity, all the races came together and the world itself developed a newnguage from them. That was the universalnguage which everyone was using at the current time.


    For that reason, books found in the Ancient Ruins were extremely hard to decipher even for experts of that subject. Only a few mad people who were way too intelligent and had a lot of time in hand were trying their hand on thesenguages. By the way, Ste was one such madwoman.


    She eagerly started to check the ancient books. Even though she was unable to read some of them quickly, most of the books kept here were written with a script that she was familiar with so she was able to read most of them.


    She was able to guess that, Ludfrek was probably able to excavate an ancient ruin belonging to one of the northern tribes of the ancient rabbit beastkin race. Most of the information written here was not too important.


    They were probably very valuable to historians but as Ste was not a historian, it was not very important information for her. But she still noted everything down to give this information to Ludfrek.


    But she did manage to find an extremely important piece of information in one of the books that was written in a different script. Ste did not inform Ludfrek about this information as it was way too valuable. Instead she was going to repay him with something else.


    Information about a new and powerful magic spell probably would be a good choice.


    As for Tasha, she was actually a little bit disappointed by the training method of the spies of the Okniser family. She had investigated how the ninjas trained and she also had information about the training method of the spies from Xetremelia Empire.


    She also knew a bit about the training method of the organisations that were destroyed by her and her party. And she was extremely familiar with the training method that her own former organisation employed.


    Among all those methods, the method of the Okniser family fell in the middle. It was not bad by any means but it was too standard and there was nothing special about it. But after thinking about it some more, this actually made sense.


    The Okniser family was not primarily a family of spy or assassin. What their spies needed to do most was to be aware of general information about the surrounding nations so that their family would not be caught unaware if anything major happened in those countries.


    The family was not enemies with those nations so they do not need confidential information. For a work of only these calibre, highly skilled spies were unnecessary.


    It might look like this trip was a waste for Tasha but that was not the case. At first the organisation she was nning to create was nned to only have highly skilled members. But after seeing the spies of the Okniser family, she changed her ns a little bit.


    She was still going to create an organisation with highly skilled members in it but she was also going to create a subdivision with a high number of members who did not need to be too skilled, just having the bare minimum ability as a spy was enough.


    That way her organisation would be able to handle more works in a short time. So all in all, Tasha could say that this visit was quite useful.


    While all Rein, Ste and Tasha were having somewhat of a good time, that was not the case for Lauren. She was busy focusing hard to make the flowers bloom in the Rashaminthiam nts.


    At first she was still a bit excited for being able to sessfully make a flower bloom but after repeating the same steps 5 times in a row she became bored and made a mistake in the sixth flower. So she took a little break and was forced to focus on her job again.


    "I''m definitely going to make Rein pound me to high heaven tonight. I definitely deserve that." Lauren thought about it and lost her concentration again after thinking about the pleasure.


    Just like that the second day in the Okniser family was going on for Rein''s group.

 Chapter 79: Ch 79: Stellas Discovery

    As soon as Rein returned to theirrge room, he was immediately pushed down on the bed by Lauren. She was extremely tired after a whole day of the same repetitive but high concentration needed work. And she was distraught after remembering that she needed to do the same work the next day too.


    So now she wanted nothing more to just indulge in pleasure and forget about everything else for the time being.


    Only after satisfying Lauren and making her sleep did Rein have a chance to talk with Ste. She had mentioned in thework that she had managed to find something very interesting but refused to say anything else there as she wanted to tell Rein in person and make him impressed.


    "There was one book that was hardest to decipher among all the books. I had never seen anguage like that before and the script also had no simrities with anything that I had seen before.


    That interested me and started to put most of my focus in my elerated mind to see what was actually written in that book."


    Now even Tasha was getting interesting. A book that even Ste needed so much time to read. It was an extremely rare case if not apletely impossible one. This book must have something important written if it was so hard to decipher.


    "After analysing the book and text for quite some time, I was able to finally find some clues. Actually this book was written in a secretive way to hide some kind of information even for those days. That was the reason why it was so hard.


    Thenguage and script used in that book was not even anguage, instead it was a clever inscription method developed by someone or some nation."


    If that was the case then this book was a secretive and potentially important piece of information even in the days of the old. So, currently its value would be off the charts. This was truly an insanely big discovery.


    "I still have not finished deciphering the whole book but almost 70 percent is done. So now I have a pretty good idea about what this book is about."


    "Ahh, is it really something secretive or just some historical facts ?" Rein asked.


    "This book had the record for five special inheritances for a certain old royal family. In those days, only the members of the royal family knew how to read this book.


    And among those special five inheritances, I have already found out about 4 and I think there is a high chance that we can get our hands on them."


    "Wow, are you sure ? Isn''t this book, like almost a million years old ?" Tasha asked.


    "Yes, but the inheritances mentioned were not something that would disappear with time, I think. For example, the most interesting thing that I found there was a dungeon where only a single person could enter and challenge it.


    After sessfully clearing it, one will always get a suitable skill scroll as the reward. I believe that if nothing else, this dungeon should still be there."


    "Hmm, that does sound like something even an ancient royal family would hide from the world. Skills are the rarest things that could be found inside a dungeon. So, a dungeon that always rewarded a person with a suitable skill sounds almost like a fantasy. What are the other inheritances ?"


    "This dungeon was the first inheritance. The second inheritance was a Memory Transfer Crystal. This crystal held knowledge and information that this royal family had collected for generations, so it was extremely valuable.


    It was written that if any member of the royal family was able to inherit even just 50 percent of the memory, then he would be given a special status even among the royals. There were supposed to be lots of memory there, so digesting it was extremely hard.


    So it depended on the talent of the royals to absorb more memories."


    "Hmm, that does sound like something that Ste would like and probably Rein would also give it a try but it''s not really very useful for us right ? At least I''m definitely not going to try it out."


    Seeing Tasha belittling her discovery Ste started to sulk. Seeing this Rein smiled and attacked Tasha back a little bit.


    "Are you sure ? There might be recorded information about ancient assassination techniques. At least there will be some historical incidents recorded there about how someone got assassinated. You can use them as a reference too."


    Hearing that it was now Tasha''s turn to sulk. If there was really any information about assassination, she was definitely going to check it out. But still she was unwilling topletely give up and said -


    "But for that to happen, this memory crystal thing needed to be intact. So much time has passed so I think the chance of it still being in the perfect shape is rather low."


    If that is the case, then we can do nothing about it. But there is no problem in trying to find it first. What if it is still in working condition."


    "Now, now. Allow me tell you all about the third inheritance. It is something called the "Lake of Nirvana". Thiske had the ability to make someone be reborn and in the process that person''s potential would rise by a degree or two.


    But there was a catch. Not everyone was capable of bathing in the Lake of Nirvana. To even touch the water, a person needed to have a very high degree of talent. If a person with low talent even touches the water, that person might immediately die.


    This was again an item that might be able to help the conquerors a little bit by giving them a power up but it was not a very important thing in the grand scheme of things.


    "As for the fourth inheritance, it is an item called the Tower of Sovereign''d Grace. This was not an item which came into existence inside a dungeon. But instead this tower was created by a powerful and talented person. Actually this tower was some kind of trial.


    The person who created it was definitely extremely good at illusions and stuff as that was the exact technique that had been used in this tower."


    As soon as Rein heard about how this tower worked he immediately became interested in it. He then asked Ste about the type of trial and also about the rewards one could get by fulfilling the trial.


    There was a very detailed description of the trial in that book and that was also the part which she was currently deciphering. So she told Rein that she would tell him the full story the next day. Rein agreed and went back to having fun with his lovers.


    ...


    The reason why Rein was interested in this tower was because of one of his past experiences. The opportunity that Rein considered to be the greatest of his life had very simr functions to this tower.


    There was something very peculiar about young Rein who was just a little over 10 years old. He did not look like a normal 10 year old at all. Everything about him was way more mature.


    This was a phenomenon that mostly only happened with reincarnated people. Or if a child was getting possessed by a foreign more older soul. At that time, if anyone knew Rein intimately, that person would definitely suspect those things about him.


    But fortunately or unfortunately, the Rein of that time was much more cold and distant. As a child he had no interest in women at all, let alone a desire to be with one. But one day suddenly everything changed about him.


    This type of thing was very abnormal. Even if he was a very intelligent person and child prodigy, he would still need to experience many summers and winters to truly understand many things while umting many experiences. So how did Rein gain his experience without going through so much trouble.


    The thing responsible for that was obviously the most mysterious thing of this world, a dungeon. But not any normal type of dungeon but the most mysterious and rarest one that almost no one had ever heard about.


    Just like Lucia''s new dungeon, it was a story mode dungeon. But not a normal story mode dungeon but a very very high ss one that allowed a person to live a whole new life inside the dungeon without making that person aware that it was not actually his real life.


    Not only that but this was an extremely rare one time dungeon. Only a single person could ever challenge it and no matter the result this dungeon would disappear from this world after that. There was also no clearing condition for this dungeon. It was something that was just to be experienced.


    In that dungeon, Rein lived a total of nine new and full lives. Every time his position in the society was different and his experience was also different. In some of the lives he died early and in some he diedte.


    But one thing wasmon for all the lives, Rein had lived all of his lives to the fullest and always died without leaving behind any regrets.

 Chapter 80: Ch 80: Reins Lives (1)

    One day when young Rein was hunting some wild beasts in a remote forest, he suddenly came across this dungeon. Rein had already visited a few dungeons but none of them were like this one.


    Normally when a person was standing in front of a dungeon entrance, they would be able to immediately guess that this ce was a dungeon just by feeling the aura around it. But this dungeon was not giving off any kind of aura even though Rein was standing right in front of it.


    The only reason Rein was able to identify the ck vortex in front of him as a dungeon entrance was because of his Eye of Truth. Without it he would never have guessed this portal to be a dungeon entrance.


    That was mostly because it wasmon sense that when a person encountered a dungeon they would feel it immediately. As thatmon sense was not working here so only someone like Rein with an overpowering investigation ability would be able to judge this ce to be a dungeon.


    After thinking about it a little and investigating this portal he was able to find out the chances of his dying inside was not very high. So he decided to enter the dungeon right away.


    Just as he stepped foot inside the portal a piece of information appeared inside his mind that exined him about the function of this dungeon. Then before he could contemte about this information, he lost his consciousness.


    ...


    A cry of a baby was heard. A blue haired woman picked up a little boy with red hair and kissed his forehead. At her side another red haired man was looking at both of them with kind eyes.


    That person was a viscount of a powerful nation and the Child who was born was none other than Rein. But currently he had lost all his previous memory. But one thing was still within him and that was his core nature as that was something very hard to restrict.


    Rein was born within a big rich and powerful family. He also had a kind father and mother, so his life could be said to be perfect. He also turned out to be quite talented with the dual magic affinity of fire and water. All in all Rein was living a blessed life.


    Just like the other nobles, he went to an academy made for the nobility to study. Soon he also got engaged to a count''s daughter ording to his father''s wishes. Then soon it was high time for him to start ruling the domain his family was controlling.


    This was the time when Rein felt conflicted for the first time in this life. If he really became the lord of this domain his life would be bounded in this small domain.


    Rein did not feel good about this but he was also unwilling to disregard his father''s wishes who had taken care of him throughout all these years.


    For that reason Rein decided to suppress his inner conflict and took up the role of a domain lord.


    He got married to his fiance and got two kids after that. Just like that 15 years passed. Now he was a middle aged noble with a good reputation in this domain. Everything looked like it was going extremely well.


    The only problem was that Rein was unable to reach his true potential with all the responsibility of being a domain lord on his shoulder. But that was not a big deal. He was performing well in his job and that was all he needed to do.


    But a tragedy struck his domain that year. A neighbouring nation decided to attack his nation and as his domain was one of the biggest suppliers of the food this his nation, that enemy nation targeted it first.


    They brought a massive army and were able to raise hisnd to the ground in only a few hours. Rein tried his best but he was not strong enough. If he was able to reach his full potential he might have been able to fight these soldiers off. But for the current Rein it was impossible.


    His family, his citizens, his wealth and his domain, everything was gone. Rein was barely able to save his own life by hiding in a nearby forest. Aftering out from there and going to a different nation, Rein got the news that his nation was already defeated as the king died in a sneak attack.


    Since that day, Rein once again focused on getting back in shape and practicing his magic again. He was quite a bit older but with a solid base as a genius, it did not take him long to get his old feelings back.


    At first he became an adventurer and started from scratch. In just two years he was able to make a name as a powerful adventurer. After that he created a mercenary group and recruited some young talents and started to participate in many wars.


    Just when Rein started to actively pursue power, for some reason many girls started to flock to him. And they were not bad girls either and were all the best of the best. Soon his "War Conqueror" mercenary group became one of the most famous groups in the area.


    When Rein heard that another nation was getting invaded by the nation that destroyed his mothend, he immediately joined the invaded nation to resist the invading army.


    Even though the opposing nation offered him a lot more money and some of the members of his mercenary group were not willing to side with the weaker side, Rein was adamant in his decision.


    While being in a losing war, Rein''s growth speed soured alongside his partners who still stayed with his in the mercenary group. The more they fought, the stronger they became. Soon all of them became an unstoppable existence on the battlefield.


    So much so that they alone were able to push the enemy nation back. Then when Rein was just a little over 50 years old, he transcended his human limits and went beyond the normal ranking system. That was also the day when the battle ended.


    There was nothing which had the power to stop Rein who had exceeded his limits and he alone was able to storm into the capital of the enemy nation and brought it down. And just like that his revenge was over.


    Rein then started a new nation as the great mercenary King but gave his throne to his children very soon. He had taken the members of the mercenary group as his wives and he spent the rest of his life leisurely with them.


    At his deathbed after his lifespan came to an end he suddenly remembered who he actually was. But it was toote and he breathed hisst with a peaceful smile on his face.


    That was Rein''s first life in this dungeon and before he was able to digest the massive amount of memory he lost his consciousness once again. He was probably going to start his second life soon.


    It was a calm area where grasnd could be seen everywhere for miles upon miles. There was a small hamlet in that grasnd. In this hamlet, the people living here were all depended on domestic animals for their livelihood.


    One of the families in this hamlet was giving birth to a boy today. Arrival of new blood was always a good thing so the whole vige was celebrating it.


    The boy who was born had blonde hair and green eyes. He was a very cute child and the whole vige wholeheartedly weed him. This boy was none other than Rein living his second life in a dungeon.


    He grew up in peaceful countryside without any danger and in a veryfortable position. But still for some reason, he always felt like he needed to grow stronger and stronger. So even as a child Rein spent quite some time watching the guards'' training.


    He had a childhood sweetheart and they got married when Rein grew up. He had already be the leader of this hamlet''s guard force and even after that he did not stop training.


    When Rein was 21 years old, suddenly a group of bandits attacked this vige. Normally it would be impossible for a small hamlet like this to withstand an attack of that scale but Rien was just too strong. He had a double affinity for wind and water magic and that made him extremely overpowered.


    These few bandits were not a big deal for him.


    But life in the small hamlet suddenly changed when a dungeon appeared nearby. Adventurers started toe to the vige and the peaceful vige was not peaceful anymore.


    Adventurers were a troublesome bunch and they started to immediately create problems for this peaceful ce. They were acting free here as that believed in their strength and who in this god forsaken ce would be able to stop them.


    But Rein was there. He not only stopped them but actually beat them all up. Soon more and more people arrived here and the number of people who got beaten up by Rein also increased. And a big incident happened when he finally beat up a noble''s son who tried to molest a girl.


    Rein fought everyone who came after him and as he was strong enough, he kept on winning. Soon Rein suddenly found himself transcending the realm of a normal human and reaching a brand new height. This time he was only 34 years old when he achieved this milestone.


    Soon his only daughter wished to see the wider world. So Rein decided to leave the hamlet that had already turned into a small town for the first time. The guards of this ce were already strong enough after getting trained by Rein so he did not need to worry about that.


    So he left the vige with his wife and daughter. He did invite his parents and parents inws to join him but they all refused and decided to spend the twilight of their years in this hamlet where they were born.

 Chapter 81: Ch 81: Reins Lives (2)

    Rein''s daughter wanted to see other ces which were bigger and more prosperous. She had heard many stories about various ces that sounded wonderful and she wanted to experience them alongside her dear father. Yes, Rein''s daughter Reina was her father''s daughter and a big fathercon.


    She knew that Rein was a very powerful person, stronger than anyone she had ever seen or read about. So, in her mind, this little hamlet was just not big enough of a stage for her amazing father and that was the main reason why she requested Rein to leave the vige with her.


    After leaving the vige, Rein had two options. Either he could settle down in a city just like before but in a bigger and better ce or he could travel around various ces with his family. The first n was safe but a bit boring, so both Rein and Reina were not too keen on that.


    On the other hand, even though both the father and the daughter liked the second n, it was going to be very hard for Rein''s wife Hana to follow.


    So for the time being, Rein settled down in a city with a dungeon nearby first and stayed here for about a month. Throughout this month, he went out daily and returned homete. Even a superhuman like him looked tired sometimes.


    When his daughter and wife asked her about it, he told them that it was a secret.


    Reina started to feel bad as she thought that her careless request was making her papa suffer. She should have thought of a concrete n before asking him anything. Just as she started to think about apologising and asking his father to go back, Rein held a family meeting.


    There in that meeting, he gifted his wife with several rare and valuable magic items, all of which could allow her to travel for long distance without any worry. There were also several things that gave her a very high amount of protection against many things.


    When he was asked how he was able to gather so many things so quickly, Rein casually told them that he was going through various dungeons in the 500 kilometers radius for thest month to collect these. That was also the reason why he was tired sometimes.


    Hana became teary eyed after thinking about it. Rein could have just left her behind in the hamlet and went for the journey with his daughter alone.


    She knew how much her daughter loved Rein and she was sure that Reina would not hesitate even one bit to separate from her mother if she could travel with her beloved father.


    Rein could at least have gone for the journey for a month or two and could have returned when he was done collecting all the things. But nope, he went out of his way and worked extra hard to spend time with his family everyday while still working his hardest for them. How could a man be so amazing ?


    Hana fell in love with Rein all over again.


    The next day, Rein''s family was nning to continue the journey. Then suddenly a girl stopped then. She introduced herself to be Alyssia and Rein had saved her from a bunch of nasty orcs inside a dungeon. She also confessed that she had fallen in love with Rein.


    As it was mentioned before it was very normal in this world for a man to have multiple wives so Hana and even Reina did not see anything wrong with it and Alyssia also joined their family as Rein''s second wife.


    Just like that, Rein''s family went from one ce to another and in some of the ces Rein did something and ended up seducing another woman. Just like that after 7 years of journey Rein ended up with arge family of 13 wives and 17 kids.


    Almost all the members of his family were experts in their chosen field and he ended up creating a super powerful hidden family. But astonishingly enough, all the children Rein had brought to this world were females, including in both of his lives even though he did not remember about one of them.


    The end of this life also came. But unlike the first one, this time he did not die because of old age. Instead some extremely powerful monster appeared with several of them having powers above the measurable limits. He and his family fought against them to save the world.


    One of the monsters was exceptionally strong even for a limit breaking monster. That monster was quite troublesome and even Rein had a hard time defeating it. When he finally ended up killing it and ended the cmity, he was already severely poisoned and finally died after a few hours.


    He was once again satisfied with his life as he not only became a very powerful person and ended up creating a beautiful family. He was also able to save the world like a hero. So all in all, it was a very good life.


    For that reason, Rein once again breathed hisst with a satisfied expression on his face.


    ...


    Just like the previous time, Rein was able to remember his true identity for the moment and started to receive the memory of thest life he lived. After the second life, he had noticed quite a few things.


    Like, how he had different types of powers and affinities in all two of his life but in both cases, he had the same name of Rein which should have been the easiest thing to change.


    Rein was not sure why this was the case, but he made a little note about it in his mind. Rein then again felt the familiar feeling of getting sleepy and pulled into something, his third life was going to start now.


    In his third life, Rein was born in an aristocratic family called the Rei family and his new name was Rei In. He was born as the only male heir of this family and had three elder sisters.


    Now this family was weird from the beginning. But obviously baby Rein had no idea about it. Growing up, Rein was obviously taught various intellectual subjects and weapons but the thing he was given most training in was the art of seduction and love making.


    In this life, Rein had his first adult experience when he was only 10 years old and his first partner was no one other than his blood rted mother. After that in theing 5 years, Rein ended up making love with his sisters, aunts, cousins and more.


    At fifteen when he was ready to make his social debut, he was already ady killer who could seduce anyone immediately and could make them his ve after spending time with them on the bed.


    Since his childhood Rein was continuously told in this life about how amazing he was and how it was probably his duty to flood the hearts of beautifuldies with his love and womb with his semen.


    Then in the next 7 years, Rein did his best and found himself sitting on the throne of the nation while the queen Su Mingyue and her daughter, princess Su Guangnian were sucking on his dick while kneeling before him.


    Yes, in thest 7 years, he had made most of the aristocratic families his own properties by making thedies of those families his love ves. And now finally even the queen and princess were also under him. This way, Rein became the king of the Su nation when he was only 22 years old.


    That was not all. After bing the king of the nation he started to have a deplomatic rtionship with many countries and that way his charming hands went to the other nations.


    Quite a few princesses of the foreign nations anddies for the hidden and powerful families fell for Rein and willingly became his own. That way his harem extended.


    Just like that, Rein went from being a king to being an emperor. After that one of his big sisters started to religion worshiping Rein was the true God of love and beauty and that way Rein even turned into a god.


    It might look like Rein spent this whole life mostly having sex and loving women, that did not mean that he was not powerful in this life. Rein had an affinity for the dark element and he was able to exceed the limits of a normal human with it.


    But after he was dered as a god, a powerful organisation from a faraway nation took notice and started to fight with his nation. This organisation was truly powerful with even several Transcendental people inside it. After a fierce war, Rein ended up winning.


    Just that he spent his life but soon his wives started to die. As Rein had just too many wives in this life, she was obviously not able to take care of all of them. So quite a few of his wives had normal lifespan and ended up dying soon. This was a very sad situation.


    So when a majority of his wives including his mother and sisters had also died, Rein was unable to just sit and watch it and went for a journey of self reflection. In that journey he entered a dungeon and seduced the dungeon master of that dungeon.


    But the species of the dungeon master was a bit special as she could only have sex once and after that both herself and her partner would die and she would give birth to a child. Rein decided to be her partner and the Rizz God had herst session.


    That''s how Rein''s third life came to an end after his daughter was born and Rein with an adult mind had to say that death by snu snu was one of the best ways to go out.

 Chapter 82: Ch 82: Reins Lives (3)

    Just like before, after his third death, Rein was given a little time to think about all the choices he made in hisst life and then he once again started to lose consciousness as his fourth life was going to start.


    He was looking forward to seeing what type of life he would end up living this time.


    After opening his eyes, Rein found himself inside a wooden house that did not look too extravagant. So he must not have a rich and powerful parent this time, which he was happy with.


    Then suddenly Rein realised that he still had his memory intact in this round, so he tried to think about many things and noticed that he could not remember most of it. He just had a general idea about his situation. Then the baby Rein once again felt sleepy and closed his eyes.


    When he woke up, he realised that his memory had be even more fragmented and iplete.


    So, Rein started his fourth life with very fragmented memories of his true self. He was born in a viger which was located in a domain ruled by a count. This area had very good weather and fertile soil.


    So this was a perfect area for farming and almost 90 percent of the vigers here were farmers which included Rein''s mom and dad.


    Rein was the second son and he had an elder brother, an elder sister and a little sister. So his family was a happy family of six. There was nothing special about this family and it was just like the other families of this vige.


    Rein was not going to inherit the farm of his father as the second son. So the career choices in front of him were, either to be an adventurer and leave the vige or to work as a farm hand for a farmer withnd rights.


    He could also join the vige guards but very few vigers were able to join it and only people with a high background in this vige would get a chance for that.


    That was because the vige guards were directly employed by the count family and the elders of the viges were only willing to send their own sons for the post.


    Without a letter of introduction from a vige elder, it was impossible to even get a chance to join the guards, so actually the most probable option in front of Rein was to be an adventurer.


    All of this changed when Rein awakened this magic affinity at the age of 6. A messenger from the noble family himself came to meet him and was even more astonished to learn that not only Rein had truly awakened an affinity, he had actually awakened dual affinities of earth and fire.


    That was unbelievable.


    Rein was immediately engaged to the daughter of the count and became the son inw of the count family. When he was 12 years old he was sent to the magic academy of Donbulf to study. He had also been learning about magic for thest six years and had mastered quite a bit.


    After studying in the magic academy for three years and breaking all the records there, he finally returned back to the vige. He was not the same vige boy anymore. His while demeanour had changed and he had be more noble looking than actual nobles.


    While studying in the academy, other than the count''s daughter, he also got engaged to the third princess of this country and the only daughter of a powerful duke. So he was currently an actual heir to a powerful duke family. He came back to his vige to take his father and mother to a better ce.


    They were extremely happy and agreed to his proposal. His two sisters who had a crush on him were also overjoyed with the fact that they would get a chance to live together with Rein again as thest three years with less Rein had been very painful for them.


    The only person who was not happy about it and rejected his idea was his big brother.


    At first he was always very condescending and looked down on Rein for being the second son and he would not get to inherit the farm.


    Then when Rein awakened to his magic affinity, he was extremely displeased and even wished for the noble ruling this ce to get angry with Rein for getting something that mostly only nobles had the privilege of getting.


    So once again he was disheartened when the nobles became his allies instead of enemies.


    Then a very beautiful girl visited their vige, and Oliver, the big brother fell in love with her at first sight. But it turned out that this girl was the daughter of the count ruling them so she was way out of his league.


    But when it was dered that she was here to officially be Rein''s fiancee, Oliver became extremely angry and destroyed everything in his room.


    Just like that Oliver''s hatred for Rein just grew and grew and very soon, it became unbearable. So when Rein came to offer him a better life, he was unwilling to ept it. So he rejected the idea.


    That night Rein was staying in his childhood home for thest time. Tomorrow, his father would officially hand over the house to Oliver and then all of them would leave it except for him. As everybody was going to bed, Oliver left the house secretly.


    Outside the house, he met up with three more men. One of them was the son of the vige chief and he was supposed to be the most important person of this vige. But Rein had stolen that spotlight from him and that was the reason why he was angry.


    He was also in love with Rein''s big sister and Rein was going to take her away. So he wanted to do something drastic to prevent that.


    The two men who were with him were just his bootlickers and they followed him in doing whatever they wanted. As Oliver also hated Rein, this chief''s son teamed up with him to obstruct Rein.


    What they did was simple. They secretly sneaked into the house with Oliver''s help and released a very valuable poisonous gas inside the room where Rein was sleeping. Even if he did not die because of this, he was definitely at least going to be paralysed for a few weeks.


    That could use that time to make a new n.


    But after getting out of the house, that found Rein standing in front of them and all the other members of the family were also standing beside him. The room where Rein was staying, he was not alone there. His little baby sister was supposed to stay with him in the same room.


    So by targeting Rein and poisoning that room, Oliver was ready to sacrifice herself little sister to get back at Rein. It was eptable.


    Rein was not a foolish person to stay in a ce without having some countermeasures in ce. He was continuously using his earth magic sense everything around him and his me familiars were also keeping a keen eye on everything. That''s how Rein immediately got notified when Oliver took action.


    Rein could have killed Oliver and he would not have minded that and the same was true for the sisters, but his father and mother would have definitely minded that.


    So for that reason, instead of killing him, Rein handed over Oliver, son of the chief and his bootlickers to the vige guards for punishment. All of them were also able to avoid the death sentence as their crime was an attempted murder and not a real murder.


    After taking his whole family to his newfortable home, Rein started to think about his future.


    When he released he was losing more and more of his memories everyday, he decided to engrave some important messages in his mind so that even if he forgot it in the future, his future self would be able to take the action that was best for him.


    As this was a new life, Rein wanted to do something he had not done in any of his previous lives. That way he would be able to maximize the benefits of his current situation.


    In his first life, Rein had experienced how he should manage a domain and how he should fight when fighting against a lot of enemies like in a war. And the most important thing he learnt in that life was that he should neverpromise with gaining strength.


    At the end of the day, strength was the most important thing.


    Then in his next life, Rein had visited many ces in the second half of his life and learned a lot about dungeons and monsters. That knowledge would be very important to him even in his real life. And the most important thing he had learned here was the value of a family.


    Then in his third life, the thing he learnt was mostly about how to seduce girls and how to take them to the high heavens in the bed. And the most important knowledge that he got from that life was that, he should not create too big of a family.


    He had so many wives in that life that he was unable to take care of all of them so quite a few of them died way before him. He did not want to repeat such a situation again.


    So what he wanted to do in this life was to try his hands on alchemy. It was something that a person needed years to learn and this was the best thing to try to master in this life of his.


    With that in mind, his fourth life continued.

 Chapter 83: Ch 83: Reins Lives (4)

    After settling down as a great mage with quite a few wives, Rein started to learn and research about alchemy rted things. The kingdom where he was living was a powerful and peaceful kingdom with no enemy nations surrounding it as this kingdom was way stronger than its neighbours.


    Not only that but this kingdom itself had no intention to invade other nations too. That was because this ce was already ruling over almost all of the best regions and for the nobles and inhabitants of this nation the foreignnds were primitive and useless.


    So they looked down on it and had no intention to conquer it.


    So Rein was able to focuspletely on his research and soon he became one of the best in the field of alchemy too. He was not particrly gifted in this field. But with enough time and his already high intelligence, he was still able to discover a good amount of knowledge in this field.


    So much so, that he was given the title of a sage and he got the permission to create a tower for his personal use. Sages were the highest ranking people of this nation with just the king being over them in authority.


    To be a sage one needed to have a lot of knowledge and a high magic capability and Rein was able to fulfil both of these criteria.


    This was Rein''s most peaceful life so far. He spent almost all his time either having fun with his wives or doing research on various subjects. So when his lifespan came to an end he was extremely satisfied.


    He would be taking a treasure trove of important memories with him to his main body and alongside that he had also learned the importance of questioning everything and to do research.


    This intellectual life of his was one of the main reasons why Rein was so curious and this also made him to utilise his Eye of Truth more efficiently and in a better proper way.


    ...


    Soon Rein started his fifth life and as soon as opened his eyes, he found that this life was definitely going to be vastly different from all his other lives. That was because in this life, he was not born as a human but as an elf.


    Elves had a little different and a bit moreplex power system than humans. They depended more on spirits to utilise the elements instead of doing it on their own.


    There were obviously some advantages and disadvantages with this approach but for the elves, the advantages of this method vastly overshadowed the disadvantages. So almost all of them used this same power system.


    But there was a problem and that was their race. Humans did not have a higher species or a race life high human or something like that but most other races did including the elves. So for a regr elf it was almost impossible for it to be stronger than a high elf.


    That was because a high elf would be able to make contracts with more spirits thus bing more powerful.


    Unfortunately in this life Rein was born as a regr elf and not only that his bloodline power was at the lowest point even among the regrs. He would only be able to make contract with a single spirit of water element and nothing else. So Rein''s starting point of this life was really the lowest.


    The first contract was always the most important. If he was able to make a contract with a powerful spirit he would still be able to be strong and he was unwilling to miss this chance.


    As for just normally developing his magic Rein did not do that. He was born as an elf in this life so he wanted to practice the system that they had developed. He had practiced enough magic in all his other lives and he did not need to practice anymore of it.


    And it was also his second time getting the water element.


    For that reason, he dyed and dyed his making of first contract in order to find the strongest spirit, so much so that he became aughing stock for the other elves. The elves were not a very family oriented race.


    Even though they did live together as a family, the bind between them was very fragile. But at the same time, if any of the elves were able to make a tight bond, one could be sure for that bond to be indestructible.


    So, when Rein refused his father and mother''s order to make a contract with a normal spirit he was kicked out of the house when he was just 45 years old. It might look like a long time, but for the long living elves, it was barely something.


    For some reason, in this life Rein was able to remember a lot more of his memories, so he was not flustered at all. He would be able to make a living even without a spirit with no problem.


    He had already searched all the area near this elvin vige to find a spirit but was never able to get too deep inside the forest because he needed to return back home on time.


    But now that he was free he would be able to do whatever he wanted. But first he needed to find a ce to live. But he did not need to think so hard as even in this life where he was not really a genius, his charm was still in working condition.


    One of his elder sisters and her best friend took him in. Even though he did not make any contracts with the spirits, he was still known as a very intelligent person. So her elder sister and her friend took him in as their helper.


    Both of them were apothecaries and Rein had shown to have a vast knowledge about herbs and nts so he was a perfect helper for them. And both of them also had a crush on him for various reasons.


    With this now Rein was able to investigate the forest in peace and his long search finally showed some results. Inside the forest he found a cavern where he was able to see a lot of spirit by just entering it.


    So he was sure that this ce would have a very powerful spirit deeper inside and if it was a water spirit and he could make a contract with it, then all the waiting Rein had done so far would be worth it.


    So, he told his three wives that he would be out for a while and went to the cavern. By the way, Rein had already married his elder sister, her best friend and another high elf noble girl who was their regr customer. Rein rizzed her up while just having normal interaction with a regr customer.


    He was really something else.


    That cavern was quite dangerous, but Rein was still able to explore it by taking every step with precision. At the end of the tavern, he came across a small but beautifulke. And in the middle of thatke, there was exactly what he was expecting.


    The water of thiske was shining with bright blue colour and it was also giving off a bit of light. It looked extremely beautiful and at the exact middle of this beautifulke, a butterfly was drifting around.


    It was a butterfly whose body was made of pure water with a blue hue and just from a look it was clear that this butterfly was definitely a high level water spirit.


    Now what Rein needed to do was to somehow make a contract with this spirit. Actually the only thing that Rein had going for him was that his affinity with water was very good, so it was unlikely that he would fail to make a contract with this spirit.


    Actually, not everyone was able to make contracts with a high level spirit, they needed to have required affinity for that.


    As Rein actually had the required affinity it would have been very wasteful if he did not make a contract with a powerful spirit and that was the reason why Rein was so persistence with his ideal.


    After interacting with the spirit it turned out that this spirit was very feminine in behaviour. So Rein''s insane charisma and rizz came into y and the contract making process became way easier than he had expected. Soon Rein was able to be a proud contractor of a high level spirit.


    After returning back to the elvin vige, he was congratted by all his wives immediately. Soon the news spread far and wide and Rein''s fame also spread. A high level spirit was truly powerful and Rein''s power level went from nothing to Orichalcum rank immediately.


    It was really a massive leap of power and it was possible only in the elvin power system that utilised natural spirits.


    After bonding with the spirit for thousands of years, Rein was finally able to transcend the normal limits and became a powerhouse. This life was definitely the slowest life for Rein in terms of power growth but it was also a very stable life.


    Rein was also happy to experience the feeling of being powerless and getting looked at as if he was inferior. Not only that but for the first time Rein also experienced the feeling of being stuck in the same realm for a thousand years.


    For someone like him who grew at a rapid pace, it was a very hard thing to experience.


    Those were all the very valuable experiences that Rein was able to get from this life. Other than that he was able to experience the life of a different race from his own, which gave him a new perspective.


    As Rein was able to remember quite a few things from his real self in this life, he was able to use the vast amount of time that the long lifespan of an elf provided to think and contemte about many things. All in all, it was a very valuable life.


    When his life came to an end, his one and only contracted spirit who was able to get a humanoid form after transcendence, also became one with the nature alongside him. That''s how his fifth life came to an end.

 Chapter 84: Ch 84: Royal Inheritances (1)

    Just as Rein was done reminiscing about his fifth life as an elf, his elf girlfriend of real life woke up. After Rein came out of the dungeon he had a very hard time with memories of so many lovers from so many lives.


    He would not be able to meet them ever again as at the end of the day, they all were just imaginations created by the almighty powers of a dungeon.


    It took Rein quite some time to get out of that depression and he was only able to fully focus on his real life after he started meeting his current lovers of this life. Now Rein was determined to spend an eternity with all of them together.


    After waking up, Ste kissed Rein and told him that she had finished deciphering the whole thing while sleeping. Now she also knew that the fifth item was. It was a special natural gem called the Soul Jade.


    The members of the royal family used this item to store a wisp of their soul inside it and if any member of the royal family died, there would be a chance to revive that person with this the stored piece of soul from this soul jade.


    Obviously this item was not an omnipotent item. One person could not store his wisp of the soul for more than one time. So one could use this item to revive only once. Not only that but the stored soul would only be there for the amount of time that person''s lifespan was left.


    So this item could not do anything against the problem of old age. But still, it was really an amazing item which was extremely useful for a royal family to have.


    After knowing all the items Rein decided to check them out today as the ces mentioned as those items'' location were actually not very far from here. That also made sense as this book was also found in a nearby ruin.


    So, it was decided that while Lauren would be busy with her gardening work, Rein and his three other lovers were going to check those ces out. Rein was nning to check all five of the ces in just one day if it was possible if not then he would give this project a few more days.


    ...


    The ce that they went to was the dungeon. It was written in the book that the entrance of this dungeon was hidden inside an underground cave even in the olden days, so it was definitely going to be hard to find in the current age.


    Just as they had expected, that underground cave was gone and alongside it, that dungeon also got buried underground. But aftering to this ce, all three of the adventurers who had entered many dungeons were able to feel the peculiar sensation of being close to one.


    Normally it would be extremely hard for a person to feel this, almost impossible. But as Rein and his team had visited and conquered so many dungeons, they were able to somehow feel it.


    Rein used his Eye of Truth to pinpoint the location and the Dungeon and Ste transformed her earth spirit into a shovel to dig the ground. With her special super high quality shovel it was quite an easy job and soon, the conquerors were able to find the entrance to the dungeon.


    It turned out that one four people could enter the dungeon at once and all four of them would be having different trials. They would not meet each other inside the dungeon and could only meet back up with one another aftering out of this dungeon.


    After entering the dungeon, Rein found it to be quite a clever one. It had a total of 9 levels and clearing all the levels would allow you to clear the whole dungeon. He also noticed that the difficulty of this dungeon was moderately high.


    Not only that but the power level of this dungeon depended on the person challenging it and some of the trials were designed in such a way that power levels became useless in those cases. So any person with any power level was capable of challenging this dungeon and would have a chance to clear it.


    This particr dungeon was a bad match for specialists. Having a single specialised talent would not help one in clearing this dungeon. Instead, it was a very easy dungeon for an allrounder.


    For that reason Rein and Ste had a very easy time solving it but Tasha and Kagura needed to spend significantly more time inside. Yes this dungeon even considered Kagura was a person and not an item so she was also able to enter this dungeon as a challenger.


    All four of them were able to gain one skill scroll each just as the book had said. Not only that but the skills they got were also of the highest quality that this dungeon could offer. Rein noticed those skills to not be overly powerful but quite useful as they were specially suited for their owners.


    There was another cool thing about this dungeon and that was the fact that the skill scrolls were only usable by the person who was able to win the scroll and no one else.


    The skill Rein got was "Stamina Conversion". Rein was able to transform his stamina into other things like mana, health or even materials. That sounded very impressive but the conversion rate was extremely, EXTREMELY bad.


    So much so that a person might end up using all his stamina without gaining anything as that amount of stamina was not enough for even a single transaction.


    So only people like Rein who had a very high amount of stamina that was always recovering in rapid speed would be able to use this skill. For that reason, this skill was really a skill that only Rein would be able to best utilise.


    Ste got a skill called "Spirit Wings". While using this skill, she was able to create butterfly-like wings behind her back and was able to fly around with it.


    Ste was always able to fly with her magic spells, but she found out that flying using these wings was a lot faster and easier to control and maneuver. She was satisfied with this skill. It even had some special effects depending on the type of spirit she was channeling this skill through.


    It was a very good addition to her skill set.


    Tasha on the other hand for a skill called "Mass Convergence". It allowed her to make a part of her body to be heavier by pulling mass out from other parts of the body and making them lighter.


    This skill would not have been much useful if Rein, Ste or Kagura got it as their total body mass was not much. But that was not the case for Tasha. She was actually a superrge wolf weighing several tons. So this was a very useful skill for her.


    As for Kagura the skill she got was called "Extra Transformation". Rein guessed that there were not many skills that a sword life form was able to learn. And Kagura also did not really participate in fights herself.


    So instead of giving her a skill that increased her fighting prowess, the dungeon decided to give her a skill that would help her in other ways.


    Extra Transformation allowed Kagura to transform in not only human form but also into the form of various other humanoid races whose structure was very simr to humans, like elves, beastkins etc.


    So now, Kagura was able to also take on the form of other races and she was definitely nning to use it to seduce Rein more effectively. She still needed to master up a bit more courage but she was happy to have more options on hand.


    The dungeon exploration was a great sess and Rein was nning to give this dungeon for the Okniser family to manage as a form of repayment. This was a very useful dungeon as it was able to give skill scrolls to the person who would be able to conquer it.


    The process of conquering was also quite easy and Rein was sure that quite a few people from the Okniser family would be able to do that. When Rein said that the difficulty was moderately high, he meant that the difficulty of conquering it for the best skills.


    Just conquering this ce would not be too hard with putting in some effort and time.


    After the dungeon, the next inheritance that they were going to check was the fourth item called the tower of Sovereign''s Grace. They were going to it first as the location of that tower was closer to their current location.


    After getting closer to the tower, Rein found out that the exact location of the tower was the same as the location of a danger zone called the Phantom Forest. After investigating the area they were able to find the tower but it was already a bit broken.


    This danger zone also got created because of the leaked residual illusion powers. So most of the people who came to this forest got lost in the illusion and some had even lost their lives. Rein took away the whole tower to solve this problem and with that a danger zone also disappeared from the world.


    This tower was damaged and not in a working condition. So, Rein handed it to Ste to see if she could use her incredible alchemical abilities to fix this or not. So, as she was checking this item, all four of them then went toward the next inheritance item.

 Chapter 85: Ch 85: Royal Inheritances (2)

    After investigating the tower thoroughly, Ste found this tower to be extremely moreplicated than she had previously estimated. This tower was definitely an artificial item and the person who was responsible for creating it was definitely very powerful. Probably even stronger than current Rein.


    So, Ste put the tower aside for the time being as she would need a lot more time to repair it. So she woulde back to this at ater time. Ste now needed to focus more on the next inheritance item.


    So, the next ce that Rein and his party was going was the Lake of Nirvana, the third inheritance.


    This ce was supposed to be located inside a secret realm and the entrance of that secret realm was supposed to be blocked by several powerful formations created by the formation masters of the royal family.


    It did not take them long to reach the ce with several short teleportations from Tasha. The entrance to the secret realm was supposed to be located inside a dense forest filled with monsters.


    Rein did not want to be disturbed by them while searching for the secret realm, so he just used a powerful presence concealing barrier to hide from all the monsters and beasts.


    They were soon able to find the entrance and the formation too. Unexpectedly the formation was somewhat intact but with just arge broken area that had transformed this formation to also be a trapping formation. Currently this formation was imprable from both inside and outside.


    It looked as if a person had just attacked the formation once, changed it in this manner and then left.


    So, Rein and his party needed to break this formation open forcefully to actually enter the secret realm. In its current condition, the whole formation was just a mess and it was impossible to be understood in an intellectual and technical sense.


    Both Ste and Tasha took their time to prepare their strongest attack and attacked the barrier with it. This made the barrier to ripple first and then some tiny cracks appeared on it.


    But that was all and it turned out that the barrier also had a self repair function and the cracks disappeared almost as soon as they appeared.


    That made both of the girls to sigh in disappointment. They had expected it but it was still a sad thing. Currently they were way stronger than their previous self and were almost as strong as the post great dungeon Rein. But still they were unable to deal any significant damage to the barrier.


    That meant that if the conquerors had encountered this ce a few months prior, then they would have been unable to deal anything to it.


    But now Rein was stronger than before after he got his power ups from thest conquered dungeon. Even then Rein was not sure if he would be able to easily break the barrier or not. The person who was able to sh a barrier like this so easily was definitely someone extremely powerful.


    Way more powerful than even Rein.


    Kagura transformed into her sword form and Rein held her. He did not use any of the skills of the sword and just executed the Sword King Art: End Horizon to test the strength of the barrier. The result was even more underwhelming than Rein had expected.


    It was able to prate the barrier but it turned out that this barrier actually had sevenyers stacked on top of each other. It waspressed so well together that even Rein did not notice it with his Eye of Truth.


    He did notice that the barrier was thicker but he missed that there were actuallyyers in this barrier.


    Rein''s End Horizon was able to prate five of theyers fully and the sixthyer was damaged just slightly. So it was not enough to break it. But now Rein became confident that he would be able to actually break the barrier if there was no other special gimmick attached to it.


    This time Rein did not hold back and activate all of his abilities. His body started to shine with a golden light and at the same time crimson lightning started to crackle on it. Kagura also activated limit break, potential release, supreme essence, heavenly aura and more.


    That was enough to help her in reaching the absolute peak of power Rein was currently capable of using.


    With all that power Rein performed his new Sword King Art that he developed with Kagura just recently and this art was called "Deity''s Fall".


    Immediately there was a shattering sound like ss breaking and the powerful barrier that was extremely powerful even in the old days broke and disappeared after that.


    Now a downward going set of stairs became visible to everyone. It just looked like a normal stair, but anyone a little bit knowledgeable would be able to feel the spatial aura around the set of stairs. It was definitely a magical portal connecting with a different dimension.


    After going down the stairs, all four of them found themselves in front of a gorgeous lookingke. The water of theke had the colour of faded grey and even though it looked quite beautiful, there was a scary feeling around it too.


    This ce was definitely not for everyone and quite a few deaths had happened in thiske.


    Looking around Rein saw the skeleton of a few people wearing gorgeous but tattered dresses. There were also a few skeletons who were wearing armours and robes like knights and mages. It would not have been a weird sight if this whole ce was filled with such remains but that was not the case.


    Only one part of this ce had these remains.


    Before checking the Lake of Nirvana out, Rein and his lovers first went to investigate those skeletons. What that found was quite fascinating. All of these skeletons were millions of years old.


    Normally it would not have been possible for them to stay intact for so long but the special nature of this ce allowed them to stop the decay with the passing of time.


    All of them were carrying quite a few magic items with them and those magic items were of decent quality. From that it was evident that they were definitely from a higher level of the society as even in olden days, magic items were still very rare.


    But still Rein had no idea who these people actually were but there was a way to find out. There was a dairy alongside these people and the diary itself was a very powerful magic item. So it was more or less intact even after such a long time.


    There was a very high chance that this dairy would have the information that Rein and his party were looking for.


    Ste started to decipher this dairy while Rein and Tasha went to check theke out. Kagura was staying with Ste as she was immediately able to tell that the Lake of Nirvana would not have any effect on her. She was sure about that and it made sense.


    Increasing the potential of an Eternal grade weapon which had already reached the absolute peak of quality was not so easy.


    It did not take too long for Ste to decipher the diary. She had already learnt thenguage that was used in the book and this diary was also written in the samenguage. So it was just a straight forward reading to her.


    The only reason she still needed to take some extra time was because, the person who wrote this diary was not very good at thisnguage. So he made several mistakes. So Ste needed to correct them too and that''s where she needed to invest most of her used time.


    Rein and Tasha were already fine testing theke and were a little bit disappointed. Tasha found that bathing in thiske was actually good for her and her powers did increase by just a little bit. But that amount of increase was useless to change her overall strength. But that made sense.


    Tasha was a Primal Beast, someone whose potential was already at the very top. So theke of Nirvana did not have much effect on her.


    As for Rein, he also did find thiske to be pleasant and his powers also grew a little bit with time. But then again the amount of power increased was very low even whenpared to Tasha. So he also did not find thiske to be too useful and came out of it.


    As soon as he and Tasha returned to where Ste and Kagura were, they saw a very excited Ste. When Rein asked her what happened, she happily replied that she was able to find something very very interesting and now she even has an idea about how that powerful ancient nation was destroyed.


    This the owner of the diary had written all that in hisst dying days and as he was actually a member of the royal family, he knew a lot of truths that others were unaware of. This was truly a great discovery.


    So a very excited Ste started to tell them what was written in the diary and three interested audiences heard her with a great amount of attention.

 Chapter 86: Ch 86: Royal Inheritances (3)

    The nation these people were from was called Annasteliana Empire. This was an Empire ruled by the ancient spirit humans and many other races also joined them in creating this nation. It was one of the strongest nations of that time.


    The royal family of this nation was well known throughout thend to give birth to very talented people almost in every generation. That was also one of the reasons why the power of this nation had not decreased and instead had increased since its founding.


    But even this royal family with a very rich heritage and a lot of top tier descendants had expected to face an anomaly. An anomaly named Princess Anneshia who was born as the second daughter of the current king.


    Calling Anneshia talented would be an understatement. Even the words like genius or prodigy were unfit for her. She was so unbelievable that even her own mother and father were scared of her.


    Anneshia held a weapon for the first time when she was 3 years old and it was a national treasure level sword that no one in the history of this nation had ever been able to use.


    Then the very next day even with her small body she was able to defeat royal knights who had practiced their sword for thousands of years in pure swordsmanship.


    The level of her talent was freaky. It was unbelievable how insanely talented she was. When Anneshia turned 15 she had already became the strongest person of not only of this kingdom but also among the neighbouring kingdoms.


    She was so powerful that it was almost impossible for a single nation to defeat her even after using all its powers.


    After hearing about Princess Anneshia''s talents, the little bit of pride that Rein, Ste and Tasha had managed to develop hadpletely disappeared.


    The description given in the diary looked to be urate and not exaggerated and ording to that description a 15 years old Anneshia was way stronger than the current Rein.


    Obviously Rein, Tasha and Ste were also able to destroy several nations without any problem in this era. But at that era, all the nations had dozens of powerhouses in the transcendental rank and some of them were said to reach a height even above that level.


    So it would have been impossible for Rein to take on a whole nation which had several powerhouses who could match him in power.


    ...


    So what happened after that was easy to guess. With her insane level of powers Anneshia had no supporters. It might look like with her powers she would be well liked by her family as that power would be useful for them at the very least but that was not the case.


    It was true for a certain threshold but Anneshia''s powers were way above that threshold. If she ever went berserk, her nation would not be able to stop her. A power that could not be controlled was not a good thing and instead was a bad thing.


    So even her own home wanted to get rid of her, which was also what all the other neighbouring nations wished for.


    So 7 big nations and 19 small nations teamed up together to get rid of this threat. And even then instead of attacking from the front, they preferred to use underhanded means to gain an advantage on her.


    First her home nation betrayed her and made her to ingest poison which was capable of killing even some of the strongest monsters. Then the most powerful people from each nation teamed up against her and attacked her in full force.


    The army from the participating nations were also ready to engage her as soon as any order was given.


    So, what as she result ? It was a massacre. Anneshia was way more stronger than they had expected. She defeated the team of all the strongest people so easily that it looked like a bunch of kids were trying to fight a warrior.


    It was not even a battle.


    As her home nation had betrayed her first, that day Anneshia wiped out that nation from the world map first. The people who were hiding here were the princes of the nation who came to hide in this ce with their bodyguards. They wanted to use the formation here to somehow stall Anneshia.


    But that turned out to be a useless n as Anneshia was able to break the formation with just a casual swing of her sword. But then she got attacked by people from other nations so she focused on them.


    But before going after that she turned the formation into a trapping formation and the princes were trapped here and died in agony and hunger after hundreds or thousands of years.


    This dairy was written by that man after getting trapped in this realm. The story written by him was not as straight forward as Rein was told. Actually this story was filled with curse words and ng targeted toward princess Anneshia. But that made perfect sense.


    She trapped them here and let them to slowly die in pain and hunger. So obviously they were going to curse her.


    After she was done telling the story, Ste also went to check theke out. Even though it was not very useful for Rein and Tasha, thiske actually helped Ste out quite a bit.


    Ste was almost equivalent to an Primordial Elf but the key thing that she was still a little bit short of truly bing one.


    Thiske was able to give her thatst little push she needed to finally ovee this trouble. This transformation did not increased her powers drastically as Ste was almost almost a Primordial Elf but it did allowed her finally feelplete.


    This was a type of feeling that was hard to understand for anyone who had not personally felt it before. Ste had already felt iplete because of her condition. It was never able to hinder her in any way but this this type of feeling was not good at all and was also extremely ufortable.


    So all in all, the expedition to this secret realm turned out to be very sessful. Not only Rein and his lovers were able to know what happened to be the powerful nation. Ste was also able finally gain the thing she was trying to get for so many years.


    Before leaving this ce and going to the next destination, Rein and Ste worked together to create another formation to hide ce. Rein wanted to use this as a personal realm for his lovers and friends to use. So he set this formation up to hide and to protect this ce.


    After leaving the area where the Lake of Nirvana was located, next Rein''s group went to check out the next Inheritance on their list which was the memory transfer crystal.


    This item was located inside another another secret realm but this secret realm was smaller than the previous one and for some reason did not have a protective formation around it. Rein was not sure why that was the case.


    But it became clear why as the memory crystal was not present here. And from some of the extremely old signs, it looked like there had been a big battle here for some reason. Obviously a sacred ce like this would not be tainted with war without a dire situation.


    So ording to Rein''s deduction, he guessed that the princess had probably came here to either destroy the memory crystal or to take it away.


    So the fourth location turned out to be worthless to Rein''s group. Rein still decided to give this secret realm to the Okniser family as a gift for his friend Xa. A realm like this had many uses for arge family like that.


    Now only thest ce was left to be searched which had the Soul Jade inside. What would they be able to find there ?

 Chapter 87: Ch 87: Dungeon of Ancient Secrets (1)

    The ce where the soul jade was kept was a very secretive ce. This inheritance of the royal family was a second lifeline to them, so its importance was self-evident. That was the reason why this jade was kept in a location where no one was able to enter easily.


    It was a dark area with an aura of demise and destruction surrounding the whole ce. Even powerful people like Rein and his lovers felt a chill running down their spine after entering this ce.


    But even more than that what surprised everyone more was the presence of a dungeon. The ancient book did not mention the presence of any dungeon around this area. So most probably this dungeon was created after the fall of the ancient kingdom.


    After searching the area Rein''s group found out another astonishing thing. The location of the dungeon was exactly the same as the location of the soul jade mentioned in the book. It looked as if the ce where the soul jade was kept had turned into a dungeon itself.


    Rein immediately started a group meeting with all the girls. They now were discussing if they should challenge this dungeon immediately or not.


    Normally it would not be even a question as Rein was always ready to challenge a dungeon. And he was obviously going to challenge this one too. But he was not a careless person. From the auraing from the dungeon, it was surely going to be dangerous one.


    Probably even more dangerous than any other dungeons they had challenged before. That was the reason Rein wanted to know the opinion of his lovers andpanions.


    After thinking about it for some time Ste said -


    "If we are going to challenge this dungeon anyways, I think it will be better to do that right now. Currently we all are pumping with adrenaline after all we experienced in thest few hours. So I believe this to be the perfect time to test this dungeon out.


    We should obviously send a mail to Lauren through thework to let her know that we will bete in returning."


    "Hmm, I agree with Ste''s opinion. It''s not like we are injured or something and challenging it at ater date will not give us any significant advantages. So doing it right now will be better."


    "As for me I''m always ready to be used by Rein. Whenever and wherever."


    After getting a positive response from all three of hispanions, Rein immediately decided to challenge the dungeon. He was not an indecisive man and after making up his mind, he was definitely going to take the dungeon on from the front.


    ...


    The entrance of the dungeon itself was just arge hole whose bottom could not be seen. Kagura turned into her sword form and Rein held her by the hilt. Then Ste and Tasha hugged Rein from the sides and he jumped down the hole with everyone.


    Even though the hole looked endless, the fall was not long at all on the contrary. After only a few seconds of jumping down, Rein was able tond on the solid ground. After looking around they saw that they were inside a cave.


    So they went outside the cave and found themselves inside a dark forest. Rein called it a dark forest not only because it was dark but also because everything in this forest was dark in colour.


    The leaves in the trees were either ck or deep purple. The wood had a dead grey colour. The grasses were either dark brown or dark green. The sky was also pitch ck in colour but there were a few strikes of dark red here and there.


    It looked as if someone had drawn a dark red line on a pitch ck canvas.


    As soon as they came out of the cave, many creatures living in this forest detected them. Rein, Ste and Tasha were also able to immediately detect a lot of hostile presence around them. The number of presence they were able to feel was astonishing.


    When they were inside the cave they were actually unable to detect anything at all. So that meant the cave was apletely isted space.


    Tasha immediately used her ck Dark magic to go into hiding while Ste also used her elvin senses to hide herself among the trees in the forest. Rein also activated the stealth function of his clock to hide himself and Kagura.


    Rein and his group did not go into hiding because they were scared of the monsters. Instead they did that because before engaging those monsters in battle, they wanted to observe their power level.


    Depending on whether they were too strong or too weak, Rein''s group would have different ns and tactics to follow.


    After taking a good look at most of the monsters living in this forest, Rein judged them to be quite strong. Even the weakest among them was at the blue grade transcendental rank and the strongest one was at orange grade.


    The difficulty of only the first floor was almost equivalent to the highest difficulty of the great dungeon they cleared which had a dungeon master controlling it.


    Instead of fighting those monsters head on, first Rein, Ste and Tasha started sneak attacking the powerful monsters to make the uing battle a bit easier. Even then when all the monsters of this forest were killed, already over 12 hours had passed.


    This dungeon also had an elerated time ifpared to the real world. 10 hours inside was only 1 hour outside.


    While Rein, Ste and Tasha were killing the monsters, they thought that some of the monsters would run away. But that did not happen.


    As soon as a monster living in the forest was able to sense Rein or his group''s presence, they would immediately attack them no matter what the power level of the monsters were.


    That was the main reason why Rein''s group was able to wipe all the monsters out in such a short amount of time. Then after searching the whole forest carefully, Ste was the one who was able to discover a hole on a tree that had simr functions to the hole that had sent them inside this dungeon.


    Rein did a very thorough analysis of the hole and judged it to be safe and also the proper entrance to the second floor of the dungeon.


    But even after that they did not immediately go to the next floor. They rested a bit to allow their mana to fully recover and only then they got ready to check the second floor.


    Just like before, Ste and Tasha attached themselves to Rein''s two sides who were also holding Kagura and then he jumped inside the portal with all of them attached to him.


    Just like that, the adventure of The Conquerors continued.

 Chapter 88: Ch 88: Dungeon of Ancient Secrets (2)

    On the second floor of this dungeon, Rein''s group found themselves inside arge hall which was decoratedvishly with paintings, furniture and more expensive things.


    By taking a simple look at it one might find this ce to be very well decorated but by taking a long and careful look, one would be able to understand that this was actually decorated without much consideration.


    Suddenly dust particles floated up from all of the hall and they condensed in the middle of the hall and took a humanoid form. Then a perfectly dressed butler appeared inside the room. There was a w-like weapon in his hands and the powerful aura he was giving off put him at the peak of yellow rank.


    Rein, Tasha and Ste immediately became battle ready. But instead of attacking them the butler gave them a bow and started to talk.


    "Wee, foolish challengers of my mistress'' dungeon. I''m Sabastan, a loyal servant of my mistress and please allow me to take all of your lives for the crime of disturbing my mistress'' pleasant nap."


    Only after introducing himself that way he attacked. He was quite first and he immediately closed his distance between him and Ste who was his first target of elimination.


    But if he had thought that Ste was an easy target because she looked like a mage, then he waspletely wrong. Immediately a brown coloured shield appeared in front of Ste which blocked Sabastan''s ws.


    Then a ming sword appeared in her hands and Ste started to fight the butler like a warrior. This battle would have been very close before Ste got her power ups, but now she was able to fight this person even while not using her full strength.


    Rein took out afortable chair that looked almost like a bed and leisurelyid down. Tasha did the same and pressed her body against Rein.


    Kagura also turned back into her humanoid form and then used her new transformation ability to be a fox beastkin and then she also pressed her body against Rein bravely. Just like that three of them enjoyed the show of Ste fighting like a warrior while cuddling with one another.


    ...


    Ste was trying to get a bit of practice with a weapon other than a bow while fighting against Sabastan. And as Rein liked swords a lot, she wanted to get better at this. But even for a genius like Ste, it was not easy. That was mostly because Ste had no talents for sword arts.


    She was an incredible genius when it came to magical arts. And in terms of alchemy Rein was sure that she would be one of if the best best talent to ever appear in this world.


    Rein had dedicated one of his whole life to alchemy and had also managed to gain a significant amount of knowledge in this field. But he had to spend several thousands of years gaining that knowledge.


    On the other hand, in just a decade Ste had managed to surpass Rein in the field of alchemy and she left him behind by arge margin. In front of her Rein truly felt how less talented people felt when they met a person who had real talent.


    When Ste truly surpassed him in the alchemy field, he was depressed for quite a few days.


    When Ste finished her battle she was quite upset after seeing that her sisters were cuddling with Rein while using her as an entertainment. So she demanded to be cuddled for a longer amount of time than the other two and Rein epted her wish with a smile.


    As soon as Ste had pierced that butler''s heart with her ming sword, the only door present in this room glowed with light for a moment. Rein was not sure if only defeating that butler was enough to clear this floor or not.


    And it turned out that this was not so easy. Just defeating one single opponent was nowhere near close enough to clear this floor.


    The door led to a bedroom where a second opponent was waiting for them. This time the opponent did not appear before them easily and instead wasrking in the shadows to surprise attack on Rein''s party.


    But Tasha had already noticed that person and she herself also went into hiding. Rein just created a super powerful barrier around themselves and sat on the same chair. This time it was Tasha who was giving the others a show about how her fought against an enemy who had the same type of job as her.


    Seeing two expert assassins fighting was a very unique and interesting experience. This battle was not shy at all and there was almost zero sh between the battle participants. But when they finally shed, it was to deal the finishing blow to each other. Tasha was one step faster and she won.


    Her opponent was at the same stage as the previous butler, in the peak of yellow grade. So that person was weaker than Tasha. But when it came to assassination arts, that person was an expert who was probably even better than Tasha in that field.


    The short battle that they had was a very important learning opportunity for Tasha.


    Tasha was actually from that underground organisation whose strongest was just at the orichalcum rank. So techniques developed by that organisation were also limited to the humans who had not broken through the limit.


    All the techniques that Tasha used were mostly thought and created by her. She had either altered a weaker technique to suit herself in the higher ranks or had thought of new techniques. But she did not get a long time for that so her development process was just in the early stages.


    That was the reason why Tasha was quite undeveloped when it came to assassination.


    Just like that Rein and his group visited the various other ces on the second floor. They found themselves in a library, a kitchen, a dining area, a garden and even inside a bath.


    In all those locations they found themselves against an enemy whose power was at the peak of yellow grade and all of them had a different job and fighting style. These fights were quite a good practice for Rein''s group.


    Rein especially liked the fact that most of the people they fought against did not look likebat specialists but they were just so good in their respective fields thatbat was easy for them. A good example of this would be the cook, gardener and maid that they fought against.


    After defeating nine such opponents, instead of a door another bottomless hole appeared in front of the conquerors. Finally they were able to clear the second floor and it was time to challenge the third floor.

 Chapter 89: Ch 89: Dungeon of Ancient Secrets (3)

    On the third floor, the conquerors found themselves inside a building that looked like a school or academy. Rein, Ste and Tashanded on a tform where a teacher was teaching the students and he was still in the middle of his lesson when Rein''s group appeared here.


    Immediately the attention of all the students and the teacher focused on them. The teacher who was wearing a ss adjusted it asked the group -


    "Who are you people ? What are you all doing in my ss ?"


    From the look of it Rein guessed that the third floor of this dungeon was probably a story mode one. So he immediately introduced himself as an adventurer and told the teacher that his team had suddenly got transported here after triggering a trap inside a danger zone.


    This was a very believable excuse and the teacher somewhat believed them. But still he was not sure and asked all three of them toe with him to meet the principal of this academy.


    After asking him, they found out that this academy was known as the Great Gyrole Academy and it was responsible for teaching all the children of the nation whose age was between 8 and 15.


    The headmaster of this ce was a high tier powerhouse of this nation who was given the responsibility to manage this ce directly by the king. As the members of the royal family also came to study in this ce, its importance was very high.


    The headmaster of this academy turned out to be a dark skinned man with a monocle. He had a red gem attached at the middle of his forehead so he was not a human but other he lookedpletely like one other than the gem part.


    He introduced himself as Makoda. Rein judged him to be a peak orange grade powerhouse. Actually with the help of a powerful treasure it was very much possible for him to reach the power level of a red grade transcendental being.


    Rein told the headmaster the same thing and fortunately he believed them. But still as this incident has caused amotion, he asked Rein''s group to help him out with a little favour aspensation. Rein immediately understood that the way to clear this floor was this favour.


    So all of them listened to the principal with great attention. His request was very simple. He wanted Rein''s group to teach the students about how adventurers worked and the type of missions they needed to do.


    It was very rare for an adventurer to visit their academy but now that some powerful adventurers hade here through a fateful encounter, he wanted them to teach the students a little bit.


    He was not telling Rein''s group to do it for free. He was willing to spend money to temporarily hire them. After thinking about a little bit her epted his offers but Rein also asked for them to get an ess to the library of the academy as additionalpensation.


    After negotiating a bit, it was decided that they were going to teach the students for a month. In this month they would take a total of 12 sses to teach all the willing students everything basic about adventuring that a regr adventurer should know about.


    After meeting their students, Rein and his lovers first saw a very famous figure who had taken a significant part of their mind in the recent time. Yes, it was none other than the monstrous genius, Princess Anneshia.


    Currently she was only 8 years old and had just started her life in the academy. Knowing that this small and cute looking girl had talents surpassing even Rein, everyone could not help but nce at her for a few more times.


    She had dazzling silver hair and blue eyes. Her face was so beautiful that it looked like a work of art. But at the same time, there were very little expressions visible on her face.


    All in all she looked more like a super cute doll than a scary human who would be able to destroy nations easily in the future.


    But after giving her a little attention, Rein once again focused his attention on all the students instead of just one. He had no idea what the clearing condition of this floor was, but as he had taken in the responsibility to teach these students, he was going to do a perfect job as their teacher.


    So Rein and his group started to teach about 80 students about adventuring. They told them many things that an adventurer should be careful about and told them interesting stories as examples. That way very soon Rein became one of the most favourite teachers for quite a few students.


    Anneshia was one of them. Rein treated her gently and with care but he never gave her any special care. But as Anneshia started to show her brilliance even in this field, she soon became Rein''s favourite student.


    When Rein was teaching the students he had no intention of giving anyone any type of special treatment. But Anneshia was just too talented. She soaked all of Rein''s teaching easily like a sponge and even came up with incredible ideas.


    Rein had no other choice but to agree that she was truly on apletely different level when it came to innate talent. So Rein could not help but to look at her in a favourable light. Which teacher could hate such a good student who was able to understand all his lessons perfectly.


    Just like that in just less than a month, Rein and Anneshia became very close. So much so that Anneshia feltfortable telling Rein about her family''s troubles and asked for his advice. She was getting a cold shoulder from her family members.


    Most of them were also quite scared of her and avoided her as if she was some kind of demon. She wanted Rein to tell he about some kind of solution to this problem.


    Rein thought hard about this problem and told her about a few ways. Anneshia tried them one by one but still the only person who became closer and closer to her was Rein. The fear her family had for her was way too deep rooted than Rein had expected.


    Rein told her to act cute or to help her family in doing some things and since easy things like that. They were all some normal things that should be able to impress most parents. But for Anneshia, none of these methods worked.


    When the thirty days were up, Rein and his team suddenly got teleported again and this time they found themselves in a room and in front of them there was a hole just like the previous ones that would probably take them to the next floor of this dungeon.


    Rein had no idea what the clearing condition of this floor was and he was not able to gain much information even with her Eye of Truth. But still from the looks of things, it looked like somehow he was still able to fulfil the clearing the condition even without knowing about it.


    He just shrugged his shoulders and just like before jumped inside this hole together with his wives.

 Chapter 90: Ch 90: Dungeon of Ancient Secrets (4)

    After entering the fourth floor, Rein and his group found themselves in the middle of a ruined city. And they were also surrounded by several zombies and skeletons. There were broken buildings everywhere and the whole scene looked like as if it was taken straight from an apocalypse.


    Interestingly enough, the power level of the undeads were vastly different from each other. Some of them were as weak as a civilian where on the other hand, there were extremely powerful ones too. It looked like suddenly a whole city had died and its inhabitants had turned into undeads.


    As soon as they noticed the presence of living beings, immediately all of them swarmed toward them. Rein, Tasha and Ste immediately started to fight them.


    The battle did not take much time and it was over very soon. Among the undeads who attacked, no one was too strong. So the conquerors were able to finish the battle quickly.


    Ste took a look at the city and saw that there were a lot of undeads still left. The amount they just defeated was not even 10 percent of the total undead poption. Tasha asked Rein if he wanted to sneak around the city or he wanted to defeat all the undeads first before searching the city.


    Rein thought about it for some time and then decided to choose the second option. The detection ability of an undead was quite good when it came to detecting living beings.


    So it would be very troublesome if those pesky undeads came to disturb them over and over again when they were searching the city. That was the reason why Rein decided to get rid of all the problems before starting the search.


    So all three of them released their living aura more and more. They also spread their aura throughout the whole city in order to attract the undeads. This was a sessful n as the undeads soon started to move toward their location.


    Rein, Ste and Tasha soon started the ughter. Several magic spells and elements rampaged around everywhere. After about five hours of continuous fight, the city became silent once again.


    Not only was the city silent, it was alsopletely empty. Rein''s group had killed all the undeads of the city. Not every undead was attracted by the aura of living that Rein''s group was giving off but those types of undeads were a rarity.


    For them Rein, Ste and Tasha found them one by one and killed them.


    Then finally they started to search the dpidated city thoroughly. But even after searching the whole city for three times, they were unable to find anything useful.


    But in this searching process, they were at least able to make sure that the fourth floor of the dungeon was limited to the city only. So if there were any clues as to how they should clear this floor, it would definitely be inside the city.


    After searching for the third time, Rein thought of something else. He asked Ste to use her Eye of irvoyance to observe the underground of the city. Ste did as she was told and she immediately found sewage passages which were under the city like a maze.


    Rein was sure after three searches that the entrance to the fifth floor was not located in the above ground city. So he was almost 90 percent sure that the entrance to the fifth floor was somewhere in the underground passageway.


    The conquerors immediately created a hole in the ground and fell down. As the passages had not been used for a long time there was not much trash but still all three of them cast various cleaning spells to keep themselves clean from all the filthy things.


    Immediately they found out that these passages were the real challenge of this floor. And the enemies they needed to face were dead spirits, ghosts and golems. These enemies were significantly stronger than any other opponents that they had faced above ground.


    The true strength of these dead spirits, ghosts and golems was in the fact that they were extremely good at cooperating with each other. There were generals who were leading of them and even the weaker purple grade dead spirits were able to release the power of an indigo grade when working together.


    The opponents of higher grades were also capable of doing the same.


    The underground maze was very vast. Rein saw that the space of this ce had been expanded by some sort of special dungeon logic. For that reason, three of them decided to split up.


    They wanted to clear this space as fast as possible. That was the reason why they separated. Rein was still maintaining a connection with all of them with hiswork and he had already made sure that teleportation was allowed in this ce.


    So if they faced any danger that was capable of killing them, he would be able to teleport to their side immediately.


    Just like that, the clearing of the fourth floor underground passage went very well and soon all three of them were done with clearing out all the opponents except for the boss. Yes, there was a boss here on this floor unlike the previous ones.


    ...


    After entering the boss chamber, they saw a ghost king sitting on a chariot and he was surrounded by over a thousand soldiers. The minimum power level of the soldiers were at the yellow grade and there were 5 generals at the orange grade. And the ghost himself was at the red grade.


    So far a single member of the conquerors were able to defeat all the opponents they had faced so far. But this one was different. Ste and Tasha would have less than 30 percent chance of winning in this situation. A slight mistake could even kill them immediately.


    So Rein asked them to fight the soldiers and he himself tried to attract the attention of the ghost king and generals. This was going to be a tough battle even for him.

 Chapter 91: Ch 91: Dungeon of Ancient Secrets (5)

    Ste and Tasha started to co-operate with one another and took on the thousand plus strong army. Rein actually failed to attract the attention of the generals as it looked like they were bound to the army and was in charge of leading them.


    This made Rein''s battle to be a bit easier but now Ste and Tasha needed to take on more pressure. But then the ghost king waved his scepter and five summoning circles appeared around them. From those summoning circle five skeletal death knights appeared and surrounded the king.


    All of those death knights were also releasing a strong aura of being in the orange grade transcendental realm.


    Rein immediately engaged them in battle and found out that these five generals were using some kind of extremely powerful formations that connected all of them together. This made all of them to have more power and at the same time they shared damages with one other.


    This battle was supposed to be very easy for Rein with his extremely potent light magic. But for some weird reason, his light attribute had no special effect on these undeads. Rein had made sure over and over again that these being in front of him were undead but at the same time they were not.


    They were something different.


    While fighting them Rein started to analyse them deeply to understand what they were. And soon he was able to find some answers. These people in front of him were the first ever undead to be born. For that reason they had a special blessing from the world that eliminated their weaknesses as undeads.


    Rein was so surprised by this that he almost stopped fighting them. But soon he got back to his senses and started fighting them again. Rein remembered that this ce was supposed to be created before the great catastrophe. So it was millions of years old.


    So he should not be surprised if this ce had the first undead to be born.


    Soon Rein was forced to get rid of his distracted state when the king started to summon more undeads. This time he summoned three headless undead cavaliers who were riding horses made of bones.


    They were not as strong as the previous death knights but still they were definitely orange grade transcendental beings, so they were still extremely dangerous.


    Rein noticed that the king was once again preparing to summon more undeads while throwing a few low powered spells toward Rein from time to time. If Rein allowed him to summon more opponents of this type he would be overwhelmed sooner orter. So he immediately decided to stop the king.


    Rein started to use his full strength. He first boosted himself with crimson lightning and golden light, then he also activated the skills that his beloved sword Kagura was equipped with.


    Immediately after that Rein was able to push back all his opponents and overwhelmed them with his unstoppable power. One sword sh was enough to incapacitate two of the death knights and tj create a gap in their defence.


    As soon as the gap was created Rein utilised it and went for the king. Feeling the danger to his life, the king immediately swung his scepter and started to use stronger spells than before. But all that was useless. Rein was still able to get rid of all the spells without taking much damage.


    His speed also did not decrease at all and soon he was about to reach the ghost king.


    Seeing that the ghost king immediately understood that he needed to use his strongest Trump Card of her wanted to stay alive, actually stay undead. So he immediately did something and the scepter in his hands shattered and turned into golden dust.


    Then that golden dust separated into two parts and started to gather together to create something. Very soon twopletely golden ghost kings appeared beside the real ghost king.


    The other two might be fakes, but the amount of power they were releasing was definitely at the same level as the real ghost king.


    That was not all. Those three ghost kingsbined their powers together with some kind of formation and then started to cast spells. The power of all the spells were way stronger than before.


    Witnessing this, Rein got a determined look in his face and performed the strongest attack in his arsenal. Which was a full powered Sword King Art: Deity''s Fall. The sh of power happened between them and also ended in just a sh with a brilliant light.


    But both the enemies stood tall and looked at each other. It looked like this ended in a draw. But then Rein staggered a little bit and almost fell. One might think that Rein had lost.


    But then immediately the two golden ghost kings disappeared into dust and the real ghost king soon followed the same step. Rein had won this battle.


    ...


    After Rein left them to fight the king, Ste and Tasha teamed up to fight the five generals and the army they were leading. All the generals and the army together were equivalent to a red grade powerhouse, so the battle was quite tough for the girls.


    They were still very much capable of stalling time and to wait for Rein to finish his fight, but they were unwilling to take that easy way out. Rein had believed in them that they were capable of defeating this army without his help and it was the girls'' responsibility to prove him correct.


    Ste started to prepare arge scalebination magic of 5 elements and she was sure that it was going to wipe a good amount of the ghost out.


    But even she with the now elerated mind needed a few minutes to prepare this spell and it was Tasha''s responsibility to defend her for that amount of time.


    Tasha transformed into her Primal wolf form and surrounded Ste from all sides to protect her. Her whole body was reading with a dangerous ck dark element that was bubbling with ughter and spacews.


    That way, she was able to easily defend Ste for the time she needed to prepare her spell and when Ste released the spell which was capable of giving even Rein a hard time, the whole army got hit by it and disappeared.


    The girls had won the battle in a very anti climatic way.

 Chapter 92: Ch 92: Against the Strongest (1)

    After the king and all the soldiers were defeated, a bottomless hole appeared where the king was standing. Rein reunited with Ste and Tasha, nodded to each other and jumped down the hole together.


    This time they appeared inside a room that was extremely luxurious and looked like a throne room. As soon as Reinnded here he immediately understood that this was the final floor of this dungeon.


    Then his sixth sense immediately alerted him of the presence who was sitting on the awesome throne present in the room.


    Afterying his eyes on the figure who was sitting on the throne, Rein immediately felt an iparable threating from it. He was forced to understand that even a hundred or thousands of current him would not be a match for the figure sitting on the throne. It was just that powerful.


    The figure on the throne was a suit armour. Yes, it was just a full body suit of armour and nothing else was visible. Rein had no idea what was inside the armour. Even his Eye of Truth was unable to see through it at all.


    That was only possible in very few situations. And after taking another careful look at the armour Rein confirmed what situation that was. That suit of full body full te armour was an Eternal grade item and it was only the second eternal grade item that Rein had seen.


    After a few seconds of silence, the figure on the throne spoke up. Its voice had a metallic edge to it and it was impossible to discern if the speaker was a male or a female.


    "Two of the girls are unqualified to fight me. The boy is qualified. You could choose any type of weapon andnding a single hit on me is the winning and the clearing condition."


    Saying so the figure on the throne stood up and went to the stage that was built in the middle of this superrge room. Rein told his lovers to stay there and to be cautious and careful. Then he also started to walk toward the stage.


    Rein held Kagura tightly. If Rein was asked about his current state of mind he would say that he was currently a little bit scared and tensed.


    But at the same time he was extremely excited as he would get a chance to lock swords with the strongest person he had ever seen in his life including all the other lives he had lived inside that special dungeon.


    As Rein slowly but steadily closed the distance between him and the figure standing on the stage, his mindset began to change. First his fear started to go down and at the same type his lust for battle started to grow.


    Rein was not a battle maniac. He did not mind fighting if he needed to do that or fighting would help him in gaining strength. But much rather preferred to spend his time flirting with his lovers than to fight against people. He was not a battle maniac and had no special love for it.


    But at the end of the day, he was still a warrior in heart. When he saw a strong opponent against whom he had no chance of winning, he was still determined to exchange moves with that person before admitting defeat.


    After leaving many lives, Rein had developed a special sense when it came to fighting. When he was facing off against the enemy of his same calibre or higher, he would be able to understand that person while exchanging blows with that person.


    This was a type of conversation that Rein was capable of doing only when he was fighting an opponent of the same level or a superior one.


    Even though Rein did not like fighting, he loved to converse with people in this way. When he became too strong, the amount of people who could talk with him, heart to heart, in this way became very limited and that made Rein a little bit sad.


    So that now he had managed to find an opponent with whom he could again converse in such a way, he was bing expectant and quite happy honestly.


    After stepping on the stage, Rein held Kagura and introduced himself -


    "I''m Rein Hart, an adventurer and dungeon explorer. I''m looking forward to having an amazing experience with you."


    The armoured figure looked at a bit taken aback when Rein introduced himself and then immediately it was able to get back to its senses. To answer Rein it spoke up in the same mechanical, metallic and emotionless voice -


    "I''m just a shadow of the long forgotten past. Neither my name or my identity is important. Currently I''m just the final boss of this dungeon. So if you want to clear it to get the rewards try your best tond a blow on me."


    Saying so probably to show respect to Rein and to acknowledge him as a real opponent, she also unsheathed her sword for the first time. And immediately Rein gasped in shock.


    He had all the reason in the world to do so, as the sword that came into his view was also an Eternal grade weapon just like Kagura.


    Obviously for Rein Kagura was the best and the strongest weapon in the world, but still he could not disregard the fact that currently a single person was holding two pieces of Eternal grade items.


    Eternal grade items were extremely rare, so much so that Rein had onlye into contact with one just a little bit ago. He had thought that very very few people would have an item of this degree let alone two. But that had be a reality.


    But this was not time for Rein to get distracted. So what if she had two powerful eternal grade treasures, he also had one. He adjusted his mindset and got ready for the battle. This was going to be a very important step for Rein toward his goal of standing at the top of the world.

 Chapter 93: Ch 93: Against the Strongest (2)

    Rein was the first one to make a move. He used his usual boost and d his whole body in crimson lightning and golden light and charged toward the armoured person. At the same time he utilised his Eye of Truth to find a gap or w in the final boss'' defence.


    But unfortunately for Rein, this person was truly worthy of its incredible strength as there was absolutely no gap in its defence. But still Rein started to exchange blows to create ws if it did not have any.


    As both of them started to sh swords, they soon entered a special mystical state where they forget about anything but each other. It was as if they were inside their own little world.


    Rein had never learned swordsmanship from anyone and the style he used was something he had developed himself after fighting hundreds of millions of opponents throughout all of his lives.


    It was a very effective form of fighting but at the same time, it was also extremely unpolished. The main reason behind that was Rein''s circumstances. For the majority of his lives, Rein had always been a genius and the strongest person around.


    That, in turn, made it impossible for him to learn from someone else as no one was capable of doing better than Rein.


    That was the biggest reason why even after so many lives Rein''s fighting style, especially in the weapon art division, had reached a bottleneck and he was unable to improve it anymore.


    But after he started to fight the final boss, he witnessed for the first time a sword skill that had surpassed his own by arge margin. Normally this would have made a person to be filled with despair after being out-matched in such a way. But for Rein it was different.


    Rein was like a thirsty person who had found ake of fresh water in the middle of a desert after seeing the final boss'' skills. He immediately started to soak all the knowledge he could gain from this spar.


    After exchanging blows for a few hundred times, even the final boss was surprised by Rein''s growth speed. She felt like this person had talents equivalent to her or even greater. She was interested to see what this person was capable of doing in the future.


    For that reason, instead of immediately overwhelming Rein, the final boss started to fight in such a way it looked like she was giving Rein a training. The effect was immediate and Rein increased his speed of growth.


    ...


    In his whole life, Rein had only managed to create only three sword king art techniques. He had nothing to reference from and it was the result. But now Rein was able to use the final boss'' arts as reference and he was able toe up with two brand new Sword King Art techniques.


    From the looks of things, it looked like Rein was doing exceptionally well. But actually that was not the case at all. Rein was using all of his abilities to fight against the final boss.


    But the armoured menace was doing nothing but was using pure swordsmanship and regr stats to handle Rein at his best.


    Even then, it was not having a hard time doing it. Actually it was having a very easy time handling whatever Rein was capable of throwing toward it. This was a show of absolute power. Thest boss had not used magic even once in this fight.


    Even though Rein was getting a very good training session, he was not very happy about it. He wanted to have a heart to heart conversion with this opponent but now his own ipetence was stopping him from aplishing that.


    Rein became even more determined to at least reach a level where he would be able to have the ability to convey his feelings to this person. That was the least Rein could do when this person was literally doing him a favour by giving him a chance to train.


    This time Rein started to use his everything to reach close to the level where this final boss was standing. Not only gus swordsmanship but other things about him also started to improve, like his magic control, elementalw utilisation and more.


    Seeing Rein so fired up, Kagura also got influenced by it. When her beloved master was working so hard, what kind of sword she would be if she did not keep up with him. She was going to support her partner even if she needed to go above and beyond to do so.


    The final boss suddenly felt that something changed in its opponent. He suddenly became more brilliant. So much so that she needed to take him seriously if she did not want to get hit by one of his attacks.


    But still she did not use anything other than her pure physical abilities and that was proof of how insanely powerful she actually was.


    But still this was enough to attract its attention and the final boss started to feel an emotion it had never felt before. It also noticed that the opponent was trying to tell it something by shing swords with it over and over again.


    Soon it also started to focus on the message to learn what this person wanted to say to her. And soon enough Rein''s first message reached it. It replied back in the same way and they finally started to have a conversion.


    Rein was extremely happy to finally be able to have a conversation with this person in front of him. He put his life on the line and only then he was able to gain the qualification to talk with the final boss.


    Rein was overusing his chromatic affinities to achieve this result, so he would not be able to keep it up for long. But still he wanted to use this time to get to know this person better.


    As their conversation went on and on, Rein started to understand the person in front of him. But still he could feel that there was still a wall between them and there was only one way for him to break that wall. And that was by defeating her.


    Obviously Rein was currently incapable of truly defeating her but ording to the conditions of this battle, justnding a solid hit on her would be enough to secure victory and Rein was determined to do so.


    But doing so was easier than done. In the duration of this battle, Rein had improved a lot but still he was one step away from being able tond a hit in her. So he dug deep into his talent and potential and decided to try a move he was nning for a long time.


    Suddenly some golden strikes appeared in Rein''s pure crimson hair and his golden eyes also had a red glow to them. And after that for a moment, for a single moment, Rein''s powers reached a height he had never experienced before.


    At that exact moment, he executed not the new sword king arts he had just learned but the art he had mastered with his beloved partner Kagura, Deity''s Fall. Kagura also unleashed all her potential at that moment.


    It was truly an all out attack and Rein had performed it at an exact moment when his opponent was showing him an intentional opening to lure him in.


    Rein''s attacksnded and the eternal grade helmet that was covering his opponent''s head went flying. The face of a beautiful girl with silver hair and blue eyes was revealed. Seeing that Rein gave her a happy and caring smile and then immediately fainted. He had won the battle.

 Chapter 94: Ch 94: Aftermath

    After Rein fainted, Tasha and Ste immediately came to check on him. After checking him and making sure that he was alright and just needed some rest, they were able to finally rx a little bit. Then they finally looked at the opponent Rein was fighting against.


    They were able to immediately see a familiar but unfamiliar face. That face was familiar because they had seen this face before. But at the same time it was unfamiliar as what they had seen was way younger than the current grown up one.


    Yes, it was none other than Princess Anneshia. Currently she was standing with a surprised expression on her face after she was defeated. Even with all the handicapped, she had not expected Rein to actually win and she was very surprised.


    Seeing the girls checking on him, Anneshia came to them and asked in an unsure voice.


    "Is he alright ?"


    It was evident from Anneshia''s behaviour that she was very confused in the current moment. She was not sure how she should interact with these two girls who looked to be in a special kind of rtionship with the man who was able to make her interested in him.


    But first she was curious about something so she immediately asked the girls about it.


    "Umm, I think Rein Hart needs to rest for the time being. There is a special room in this ce where he can do that. So which one of you would stay with him inside the room ?"


    Ste and Tasha both looked a bit confused by her question and asked back -


    "Can''t we both stay with him in that room ? Is there a problem ?"


    "That room is made in such a way that only the significant other of a person is allowed inside. So..."


    Before she could finish her sentence, both Ste and Tasha spoke up that then it was not a problem. And then they gave Rein a shoulder and lifted him up and asked Anneshia to show them to the room.


    Anneshia was still a bit confused but still she guided them to the room. Then when she saw that both of the girls were able to sessfully enter the room, she asked in disbelief.


    "Who among you is actually his lover ?"


    This was a very straightforward question and she also got a very straightforward answer from both of the girls.


    "Both of us are his lovers."


    Then they started to take care of Rein by putting his head on theirp and by caressing his body. It was a very wholesome thing. And in the meantime Anneshia was looking at them as if they were some kind of alien creature she could not understand.


    ...


    The reason for Anneshia''s confusion was very simple. In her day and age monogamy was the norm. Polygamy only became themon sense for the society after the Great Catastrophe.


    So for Anneshia, whose thought process andmon senses were mostly from that era when monogamy was normal, she was extremely surprised to see this polygamous rtionship.


    So she became very curious and entered the room. When Ste asked her how she was able to enter the room if only significant others were allowed here, Anneshia replied with some embarrassment that as the master of this dungeon, she was capable of bypassing this restriction.


    Then she changed the topic and asked the girls more about their rtionship and the situation about the outside world. The conquerors were her first conversation partner in millions of years, so she was asking them about the situation in the outside world as she had no idea about it.


    Ste and Tasha really had nothing to hide about it so they told her in detail. The state of the current world waspletely different from what she was expecting.


    She had no idea that something like the great catastrophe had happened which had ended the ancient era and the people from the current era were living lifepletely different than before.


    Ste also told Anneshia that she might just be the only remaining living person from the ancient era.


    Even if there was another person, then that person was extremely secretive as Ste, Tasha, Rein or any of their other sisters had any idea about it, even though most of them were from the highest echelon of the world.


    Not only was Rein sleeping for the time being, Kagura was also in an inactive state. Just like Rein, she had also over exhausted herself and her consciousness had gone into sleep. So she was also sleeping beside Rein.


    But it turned out that her condition was way less severe than Rein as she soon woke up and took on her humanoid form. Anneshia once again became surprised after seeing her as it turned out that Rein was not only in a rtionship with two girls but three girls.


    And her mind went nk when she was told that Rein had more lovers, actually over a dozen.


    Even though Anneshia was extremely surprised by the polygamy thing, she was not disgusted by Rein in any shape or form. She was intelligent enough to understand that the time had changed. What was normal in her time was not normal at all in the current time.


    And Ste and Tasha''s reaction proved that to her.


    So far Anneshia had not entertained any romantic thoughts about Rein, more like she was trying her best to not entertain any romantic thoughts about him as she was sure that he was already taken.


    But after she got to know the current circumstances, a seed of love bloomed in her young maiden heart and she was powerless to stop it from growing more and more.


    After millions of years of solitude, Rein was the first person she interacted with. Not only that, he was also perfectly her type. He was kind, brave, handsome and a very good man. Most importantly he was someone who was capable of touching her in terms of talents.


    All these factorsbined and Anneshia had no other choice but to fall for Rein. And Rein did not just stop interacting with her. He had a heart to heart conversion with her while fighting her and that first time something like that had happened to Anneshia.


    And the cherry on top was the fact that Rein had the first person who had given her a taste of defeat.


    Even though Anneshia did not use her full strength while fighting Rein, she actually was using enough powers that was able to handle anything Rein threw at her. So by defeating her Rein was actually able to exceed her expectations.


    He was not the first person Anneshia had fought while giving herself restrictions. But he was definitely the first person who was actually able to prove her judgement to be wrong.


    As Anneshia''s love for Rein was growing and growing with time passing, the man in question finally opened his eyes.

 Chapter 95: Ch 95: Anneshias Past (1)

    As soon as Rein opened his eyes, all three of his lovers and an extrady looked at him seriously to check his condition. He gave them a reassuring smile and sat back up. His perfect body ability had healed himpletely so physically he was currently perfectly fine after getting a good rest.


    "Don''t worry, I''mpletely healed. I think thatst activation of an iplete magic just put too much strain on my mental power and that''s why I passed out for some time. But there is nothing to worry about as currently I''mpletely fine."


    After checking Rein themselves, they also saw that his body was in perfect condition. So they were finally relieved. After assuring his lovers Rein finally looked at Anneshia and addressed her.


    "Thank you very much for the guidance. I''m very grateful to you for that."


    Seeing Rein suddenly thanking her, at first she was a big nervous but soon she got used to his presence and epted his gratitude. Then Rein started to have some simple chitchat which involved all five of the girls.


    Very soon the topic of Anneshia''s past came up and especially Ste was extremely interested in this.


    Seeing the curious ncesing toward her, Anneshia started to speak about her past as it was not something she was trying to hide. So she easily started to tell her interested audiences about it and the conquerors were also listening to her with rapt attention.


    ...


    Anneshia was born as the princess of a powerful nation and she was extremely talented from a very young age. Her intelligence andprehension were off the charts. She was capable of learning most of the things after seeing them for one single time.


    At the age of 5 she awakened her elemental affinity which was White Light and Azure Water. Both of them were incredibly powerful affinities. So with her growing up, Anneshia''s talents became greater and greater without showing any sign of stopping its growth.


    At first her family was happy that she was very talented but after she awakened her elemental affinity, they started to be a little bit scared of her as she was turning into something unstoppable.


    That slight scary feeling turned into full blown fear when Anneshia awakened to get an inherent special ability before reaching 6 years old.


    This ability of her was so extremely powerful that as soon as Anneshia got it, she became almost invincible. It was not like there were no killing attempts on her when she was young. But Anneshia was able to survive all the attempts.


    The name she had given to her inherent special ability was "Cocoon Break". What it did was very simple. Whenever Anneshia was injured or on the verge of death, she could just create a special barrier around herself that was invincible against any and all attacks.


    Then inside this barrier that looked like a cocoon, Anneshia would be reborn in a stronger state.


    That meant, whenever she was on the verge of death, she could just protect herself with this ability of hers and when she woulde out of it, she would be stronger than before. This was definitely a nightmare for any opponents she was facing.


    Normally one would think that there would be some kind of restrictions to this ability of hers. Probably the barrier was breakable with enough force. There must be a restriction on how many times she could use this ability again and again.


    Some even thought that killing her in a single blow would allow them to bypass this ability.


    These all looked like good points and the third point was actually true. If a person could kill her in just a single blow then she would die. But this ability was broken for a reason, even with her death, this cocoon break would not stop functioning.


    Her dead body would be surrounded by the cocoon and it would revive her dead self into an even stronger form.


    As for other restrictions, there was none. She was able to use this ability for as many times as she wanted and she did not need to pay anything in return. And the barrier that surrounded her was almost impossible to break.


    ording to Anneshia, one person needed enough power to pierce the whole world if they wanted to break the barrier and to stop her ability from taking effect.


    Other than her own super powerful abilities, Anneshia was able to wield the strongest weapon of their nation that no one had managed to hold since its founding. That was a sword named "Dainsleif", which was capable of cutting through anything and the cut it made was unrecoverable.


    It was the highest grade item that this world had, an Eternal grade weapon.


    Anneshia getting this scary weapon was thest nail in the coffin and her whole family started to avoid her like some sort of gue. So Anneshia did not tell them when she was able to find an Eternal grade armour in her adventures.


    This armour made her immune to attacks below a certain threshold, increased her resistance to both magical and physical attacks and gave her a special ability that ensured that she would always be able to endure a single hit without taking any damage and if she got hit by an attack that was capable of killing her immediately, she would always be able to survive with a single point of health left.


    So, there was a very good reason why everyone was so scared of her. ording to their view she was not even a flesh and blood person anymore. If she wanted to kill someone or even destroy a country or two, she was definitely capable of doing it.


    Then something big happened. While Anneshia was adventuring in a part of her nation, she came across a noble family that was treating all its employees like ves and were even abusing and torturing them. So she was extremely angry and wiped this family out and saved all the abused employees.


    But this family was a powerful marquis family of the nation. If she could just kill all then like their lives were worthless, then she could just do that to others too. That was the thought every influential person had and they pushed themselves to a corner mentally.


    For that reason after this incident, many powerful people from various nations came together to find a solution to this unstoppable problem. And after thinking a lot about it, they finally decided to use whatever measures possible to kill her. If that was impossible then to seal her for eternity.


    With this intention, all the big yers started to move behind the scenes to set up the stage to get rid of Anneshia with certainty.

 Chapter 96: Ch 96: Anneshias Past (2)

    The bigshots used their big intelligent brains toe up with a perfect idea. They needed to do everything possible to weaken Anneshia as much as possible. Only then they would have the chance to hurt her badly with their powerful individuals.


    The first method used against her was poison. At first they sacrificed a noble family to use a super deadly poison on her. But even that extremely deadly poison was not able to make her a little sick and nothing more.


    And that little sickness went away immediately after she used one Cocoon Break and she also gained poison resistance from this whole experiment.


    She then interrogated the family and was even able to find a slight clue about a higher up who was actually responsible for this. She then did her own little investigation and that ended up with the destruction of a notable family.


    So this whole little experiment did bring any good results to them and instead ended up benefitting Anneshia. And the loss of a decently powerful family from the alliance was also a painful loss.


    After this incident, the people nning behind her back became even more cautious. They did not have any intention to strengthen her anymore. So the next step of action that they were going to take was going to be a full proof n that could definitely kill Anneshia.


    ...


    But even though the big shots were hatching a bigger perfect n, that did not stop their bootlickers to hatch some plot of their own. One such amazing bootlicker was count Daminger from a neighbouring nation.


    He thought that it would be a very good idea if he could get his hands on some people with whom Anneshia had some emotional connection with. He wanted to use them as hostages to force Anneshia to do their bidding or at least make her to hesitate in critical situations.


    That was a decent n for a viin. The effectiveness of this n was proven in manydy incidents and even though this n was not useful in getting rid of Anneshia, it could be used in case of emergency circumstances when they needed to run away from her.


    In that case those people could be used as hostages.


    The n was good and all but the people who were expecting this n were not. They made a stupid mistake of bing overconfident and underestimating their target. That allowed one little girl to run away from them and she also acted like an intelligent girl and informed Anneshia about it.


    She was quite fond of this girl''s family. She was helped by them when she had not found any ce to live for a night and they were genuinely kind and good people. That was why she had very favourable feelings about them.


    So obviously when she heard that they were targeted by someone she went to help them.


    Those people who were hired by the count to do the kidnapping turned out to be even more of a fool as after doing the kidnapping, instead of running away as soon as possible, they were resting in a bar while celebrating their sessful operation.


    They had not even noticed that one fish was able to avoid the. That obviously made Anneshia''s job to be way easier and quickly caught those men and from them learned about their employer, count Daminger.


    Anneshia was never a person who liked topromise, so she went to the neighbouring nation and gave this family a harsh warning.


    And did not wipe them out as she did not want to create international problems but still what she did was enough to make this whole family fearful and other families who had the same intention also got a loud and clear warning.


    After this incident, everything was calm with Anneshia''s life for a few months but then the bigshots finally made their move after they were done with all the preparations.


    Anneshia had no idea that something this big was happening behind her back as she was not a person who tried to gather much information. She was also a very simple minded person.


    That was why, when her own mother invited her for a tea party in a private vi away from the city, she did not suspect anything and was actually quite happy about it. But after reaching that ce what she got was betrayal from her own blood rted family.


    First her mother poisoned her with a very powerful paralyzing poison. She then went even a step further and used the dead body of her recent baby as a catalyst to put a powerful curse on Anneshia.


    After that 11 super powerful people from Anneshia''s own nation and from some of the neighbouring nations attacked her immediately. They showed no hesitation or mercy and immediately used their strongest attacks.


    They knew that Anneshia was capable of recovering from these problems with her special ability, so they wanted to keep her busy to not allow her to be sessful in activating this ability. Only then they would be able to get some damage done to her health.


    The people who attacked her were all veteran fighters with a lot of experience and their powers were also very impressive. So everyone had a very high expectation for them that they would be able to put up a decent amount of fight against Anneshia.


    But it turned out that they had still underestimated Anneshia''s prowess. Not only she did not have a hard time defeating all the men who came after her, she was able to finish this battle in just ten minutes or so.


    After this incident, it became clear to Anneshia that her family was trying to get rid of her.


    This was a very sad truth for her. She had always loved her family and she never had any intention to bring any trouble to them. But in return what her family had done was to stab her on the back and tried to kill her off. That was very depressing for her.


    Anneshia was mentally very mature from a very young age, so it was hard for her to remember when she hadst cried. But not anymore as tears welled up in her eyes and she cried like a little baby for the very first time after she had be able to think for herself.


    But just being sad and depressed was not Anneshia''s style. She did entertain the thought of just going away from here and to live her life in a ce further away from here. There no one would know about her powers and she would be able to live a normal life. That was a good n all things considered.


    But when Anneshia tried to finalize this n, something very deep in her heart stopped her. She was repulsed by this idea of running away like some depressed loser. So, she finally chose to confront her problems from the front and decided to fight back against the world itself if she needed to.


    That''s how Anneshia became a true loner in this world after losing her family.

 Chapter 97: Ch 97: Anneshias Past (3)

    After making up her mind, Anneshia immediately started to attack the families which were definitely rted to the people who attacked her. Soon she was able to take down a person who was one of the higher ups responsible for scheming against Anneshia.


    That person was a coward and when Anneshia threatened him, he immediately told her everything he knew. That''s how she got a very good idea about the people who were truly behind the n of killing her. And the answer was a very sad one.


    Simply it could be said that everyone of the aristocratic families Anneshia knew was rted to this n. Among them there were many families that she was close with. Or at least she had thought she was closed with. But now all of them were after her life.


    So it turned out that Anneshia had never made any decent rtion or connection with anyone.


    That was a very sad situation but Anneshia forced herself to calm down and to focus on her next goal. Which was to take her revenge.


    Although she was going to take her revenge, she was still not ready to take their lives as even though the other party did not return her feelings, Anneshia had truly liked them.


    ...


    But everything changed after a certain incident. One noble girl who Anneshia had seen as her younger sister abducted amoner girl who had acknowledged Anneshia as her younger sister and had taken good care of her as a hostage.


    And when Anneshia actually backed out to save the girl''s life, that noble girl actually killed thatmoner girl before running away.


    While hugging the cold dead body of the energetic girl who had liked to take care of Anneshia as a younger sister and was fond of patting her head, Anneshia cried loudly. In a very short amount of time her life had turned upside down.


    Now Anneshia was disgusted by her naivety which was an indirect reason for a girl''s death who truly loved her.


    So far, what Anneshia was doing was not really taking revenge but she was just throwing a tempered tantrum. There was a childish element to it all. But after this incident that childish feeling vanished and something very important broke inside her.


    That was the beginning of a nightmare for the Annasteliana Empire. Anneshia was quite ruthless to people she did not know and were strangers but at the same time she was extremely kind to anyone she was even a little bit acquainted with. But that was not the case anymore.


    So she rampaged throughout the whole nation and destroyed one noble family after another. And it was not life before when she allowed the people of the family to live. This time she wiped everyone out thoroughly.


    Very soon she was close to the royal capital. Many attempted to take her down or to at least dy her a little bit but everything was fruitless. She was way too powerful for anyone to do anything about. She killed and killed until there was no one left to challenge her.


    Soon she entered the royal capital. The first obstacle that came to block her was the royal knight captain who had trained Anneshia in her childhood about how to use swords and many other things. Anneshia genuinely respected the man and was very fond of him.


    But now that same man was looking at her with unprecedented fear and anger. One part of her mind was still unwilling to kill him but Anneshia suppressed that part and did what her heart wanted to do and killed him.


    While seeing the royal knight captain dying with a resentful expression on his face Anneshia felt like another important part of her died at that time.


    Soon she entered the royal castle and started to massacre her own blood rted family. While doing that she learned for the first time that the royal family and 5 amazing inheritances that were extremely valuable and one of them was able to revive them.


    Anneshia had no idea about this even though she was also a part of the royal family. So they had definitely hid this information from her in order to not make her even stronger.


    In the royal pce Anneshia was actually unable to find some of the royal family members and she judged that they had probably run away to hide in this inheritance grounds as those ces had powerful barriers.


    Soon she reached the throne room where she saw her father and mother. They did not exchange any words and immediately tried to kill each other. There was not even a little bit of affection left between them. Both the parents and the daughter were doing their best to kill each other.


    Obviously as the king of this nation, Anneshia''s father was extremely powerful. He also had an army under him which was getting a power boost from him. He was also able to summon more enemies almost infinitely.


    But that was not the only problem Anneshia was facing. The strongest members of the royal family were actually several old ancestors who were millions of years old. They were constantly sneak attacking Anneshia and was making life very difficult for her.


    It looked like with age their shamelessness had reached the pinnacle and they were using all the possible under handed tactics.


    But still it was not enough and Anneshia ended up killing all seven of the old ancestors and then also her father and mother. But that was not the end as Anneshia''s instincts told her that her father was still alive because of the soul jade.


    So after destroying the royal pce, Anneshia started to attack the inheritance grounds. She did not go to the dungeon as no member of the royal family went there for the time being.


    So first she went to the pce where the memory crystal was, killed one of her big sister and brother inw who were hiding there and retrieved the memory crystal and took it away with her.


    She also did not go to the tower of Sovereign''s Grace as no family member of her went there too. That ce was not very suitable as a hiding area. So she went to the Lake of Nirvana to find two of his brothers there.


    But before she could kill them, she got a message from her familiars that her father was trying to run away. So she left the Lake of Nirvana in a hurry after just shing the barrier of that ce once and that how she changed the formation to make it a trapping formation.


    Anneshia was nning to take care of her brothers after getting rid of her father.


    But as Rein and his lovers had already seen, Anneshia was never able to return to that ce. They had no idea what the reason was. But now Anneshia was going to reveal it to them.

 Chapter 98: Ch 98: Anneshias Past (4)

    After Anneshia went to the ce where the souk jade was, she found her father trying to run away with some of his revived retainers helping him. But after the revival all of their strength had decreased quite a bit and they were unable to do anything serious.


    Anneshia had a very easy time killing them once again and as the soul jade could revive a person only once now they were truly dead for ever. Anneshia was surprised that her mother was not revived but that was just bad luck on her part.


    Actually this soul jade was not 100 percent urate when it came to reviving but it still had a very decently high chance of 95 percent. So almost everyone was getting properly revived. But Anneshia''s mother was really unlucky when she became a victim of the 5 percent chance and was not revived.


    Just as Anneshia was taking a breather after killing her father, she suddenly found herself surrounded by some kind of barrier. This barrier was extremely powerful and Anneshia was unable to easily break that barrier in one shot.


    Just as Anneshia was about to break the barrier, it turned out that this barrier was created by a foreign person using a powerful magic tool created by an ancient alchemist. This barrier only had a single job to do and that was to restrict Anneshia for a single moment.


    As the barrier was sessful in buying a little bit of time, strong people from various neighbouring nations started to literally sacrifice their lives to buy a little bit more time.


    All this extra time was there to allow one of the kings who himself came here to activate something that had the power to kill or at least trap Anneshia forever.


    But what could have such amazing powers. It was none other than Eternal grade items. Anneshia was not the only person in this world who had ess to these items. Many of the royal families of the several nations were just as old if not older than the Annasteliana Empire''s own royal family.


    So all of them had powerful trump cards that were extremely dangerous.


    So the Eternal grade items used here were called Ultimate Bead of Destruction and Wish Granting Feather. The first item was not a true eternal grade item as it was something that was created by an eternal grade item.


    The ultimate bead of destruction was a one time use item with insane destructive powers.


    One of the nations was lucky enough to get acquainted with an eternal grade item user and that person had gifted them with three such beads as a thank you gift for their hospitality. That way those beads became the ultimate weapon that this nation had in their disposal.


    Those beads could be used only once but they were truly equivalent to an attack from an eternal grade item. So their powers were undeniable.


    As for the Wish Granting Feather, it was a very special type of eternal grade item. This item could be used by a person only once in their lifetime as the cost of using it was their own life. And after getting used, this item would disappear and would search for its next user.


    So obviously it was not a very good item to have around as the user needed to sacrifice themselves in order for it to work. But one thing was for sure, this item was extremely powerful.


    But as everything had some limitations. This Wish Granting Feather had the power to grant any wish and it was even capable of bending the concept of reality for that to happen. But it was unable to bring an oue that was impossible.


    Also other powerful items of the same level were also able to somehow interfere with it to stop it from bringing the desired future. Even with all those restrictions it was still a very powerful item.


    ...


    So first the bead of destruction was used on Anneshia. This item lived up to the power of an eternal grade item and was able to break through Anneshia''s defence and was able to hurt her quite badly.


    But as Elena''s armour was also an eternal grade item, it was able to block quite a decent amount of damage. So Anneshia did not die from it. After using a cocoon break, she was better than before once again.


    It looked like the n of the foreign nation alliance hadpletely failed. But they still had theirst option which was the Wish Granting Feather. But when the user of this item wished for Anneshia''s death it was unable to grant that wish.


    So it turned out killing her was really impossible as even by bending thews of reality, an eternal grade item was unable to fulfil that wish. So the person immediately chose the next best option and asked the Wish Granting Feather to trap or seal Anneshia for forever.


    This time the feather took effect and Anneshia suddenly found herself somehow getting merged with a different object. Which in this case was a dungeon core.


    Immediately she tried to use her cocoon break to stop this process as her intuition told her that thepletion of this process would bring her downfall.


    But something very weird happened when Anneshia activated her ability this time. Probably because she was affected by a powerful eternal grade item or because of some other factor, her physical body was extremely unstable. So when she activated her cocoon break, she immediately lost her physical body.


    From the outside it looked like Anneshia disappeared and got trapped in this bottomless hole. Obviously the king who had used the Wish Granting Feather was already dead and the feather had also disappeared.


    Even this whole operation was dered to be a massive sess as it was able to get rid of the massive problem that was Anneshia.


    But they were actually notpletely correct. They did not get rid of Anneshia and instead her soul had just fallen into a deep sleep because of what happened to her. When Anneshia lost her physical body, instead of simply giving her a new body, cocoon break started to do something absurd.


    In her unconscious state, the cocoon break started to merge Anneshia consciousness with the two Eternal grade items she was using. The reason why it was doing so was to give the dungeon core less space in Anneshia''s soul. Only then it would be able to get rid of it in the future.


    Or Anneshia would be trapped by this dungeon for forever.


    That feather was truly very powerful as even her mighty Cocoon Break did not have any way to stop the merging from happening. It could just make ns for the future where it would push the dungeon core out of her soul.


    Just like that when Anneshia woke up a few millions of years had passed and she had be something else. Now her physical body was not her normal human body but the eternal grade armour and sword and became her body. And she was also a part of this dungeon.


    That''s how Anneshia''s new life started.

 Chapter 99: Ch 99: Experiment and Solution

    Hearing what happened with her, all the members of the conquerors were feeling sad for her. For one reason or another none of the members of the conquerors grew up with their parents. So they had a very good idea about how painful it was to lose one''s family.


    That was the main reason why everyone was sympathetic toward her.


    Rein was quite sad for another different reason too. Anneshia told him that after waking up she had stayed in this deepest part of the dungeon for the whole time. She had no one to talk to and she waspletely alone.


    This happened for who knows how many years and then finally Rein and his team appeared.


    That meant for the past thousands of years Anneshia had to spend timepletely alone. She had no one to be herpanion for some time. Immediately Rein decided to spend as much time as possible here with her.


    He told Ste, Tasha and Kagura about it and asked them to give theirpany to Anneshia as much as possible.


    He also asked Anneshia if she was still connected to the dungeon and in answer she replied that indeed she was. She performed a cocoon break once every 100 years or so and each time she would be able to push a little bit of the influence of the dungeon core from her soul.


    But ording to her calction, at the speed she was going, it would take her over five hundred thousand years topletely get rid of all the influence of the dungeon core.


    That was a long time but as Anneshia had already waited for so many years, she was very much willing to wait for that amount of time too. But Rein had no intention to give up so easily. He wanted to find some way to make the process of Anneshia getting out of this dungeon to be faster.


    So he started to observe her with his Eye of Truth. He asked Anneshia to use her cocoon break once. Anneshia told him that now her using cocoon break would not have any effect but Rein still asked her to do it as he was trying to analyse how this ability of hers worked.


    He took a very closer look at her ability and was not able to figure much. But one thing was for sure and that was the fact that Anneshia''s cocoon break was a very high grade ability. Then Rein went to the next step of the experiment.


    He asked Anneshia to lower her defence and he was going to attack her.


    Normally it would be an impossible request to follow but in thest few days Rein had done his best to get closer to Anneshia in order to win her trust. He had told her about all her secrets that his wives knew and had been very honest about his intentions of winning her trust too.


    This approach fortunately turned out to be correct and the bond between Anneshia and Rein had improved by quite a bit.


    That was the reason why Anneshia agreed to Rein''s request. Obviously the attack Rein made was not with his full strength but it did not do any damage to Anneshia.


    Rein was extremely surprised by it as even though that was not his full powered attack, it was still an attack that would kill most transcendental rank powerhouses.


    Anneshia told Rein that her armour could passively nullify any attacks below a certain threshold and Rein''s previous attack was below that threshold. So he increased the amount of strength he used and was able to fortunately deal some damage to her.


    He again asked her to use her cocoon break to heal that wound.


    Anneshia did as she was told and her cocoon break almost immediately healed her wounds. This time Rein was able to find out a bit more about this ability of hers. The way the cocoon break healed her was very special. It did not manipte time or increase her healing properties.


    But what it did was so adapt her body to the damage she took and make it so that it would be harder for her body to take the same kind of damage in the future.


    This adaptability was also the reason why Anneshia got stronger after every cocoon break. It was almost like cheating. This ability really had almost no bad factors. But just learning the way this ability worked was not enough so Rein continued with his experiments.


    Next he told Tasha to use various kinds of poisons on Anneshia as he wanted to judge how this ability was working for them. The result was just as he had expected. Some of the poison did work for the first time but after a single cocoon break that same poison would not be effective anymore on her.


    She would be immune to it.


    He was feeling a little bit guilty for hurting Anneshia so many times but he knew that as a warrior and knight this type of injuries were not a big deal to her and Rein worrying about her over these minor things would actually be an insult to her. So, he continued with the experiments.


    After doing the same thing for thousands of times, Rein was finally able to get some good results. He was happy to dere that this experiment was a sess. He had managed to find a way to help Anneshia make the process of her getting the freedom faster.


    But the solution Rein came to with was very dangerous. So he was not sure if should really try this or not. So instead of worrying about it alone he told his wives and Anneshia herself about the solution and asked for their opinion.


    The solution that Rein came up with was to damage Anneshia''s soul and then she needed to use her cocoon break to heal the damage to the soul. Rein had already made sure that Cocoon Break was able to perfectly heal any damage to the soul too. So it was a possible and good solution.


    But soul was a very important thing and no one had a very good idea about what its properties were. So they were notpletely sure if dealing continuous damage to the soul was safe or not.


    Among their group only Rein was actually able to deal true damage to the soul and that was also only with Kagura. From that it was evident how rare this was.


    In the same breath, recovering from soul damage was equally troublesome. There was a high chance that Anneshia would lose some of her memories in this process.


    After thinking about it for some time, Anneshia told Rein that she was willing to try this process. This was the only way she could speed up her recovery process and she was willing to take this much risk for that.


    Rein would be the one to deal the damage to her soul and after spending so much time with him, Anneshia''s trust for him was off the charts. He had always been extremely careful when he was doing the experiments so she was happy to entrust her life in his capable hands.


    Actually the more Anneshia spent her time together with Rein, the more favourable she started to feel about him. She understood that this was love and her young maiden heart was nning to confess after she got rid of her shackles.


    That was also one of the reasons why she was willing to take this risk to get rid of this cage trapping her.

 Chapter 100: Ch 100: Freedom

    Rein started Anneshia''s treatment immediately. She was very careful with the way he handled all that. He did his best to control the power of his soul damaging attacks as much as possible to just lightly injure Anneshia''s soul.


    But if he kept on being so cautious then this process would still end up taking a lot of time. For that reason Anneshia herself asked Rein to speed up the process. Rein was really unwilling to do so as he had very little experience dealing with souls.


    But as Anneshia was fine with it he did start to increase the amount of power he was using and the damage he was dealing also increased. But the danger to Anneshia''s life did not as her broken cocoon break ability was still just as strong as it was before.


    But the recovery speed of Anneshia''s problem did increase. Seeing that Rein became almost like a machine that was continuously dealing just the right amount of damage and at the same time he was observing Anneshia very closely to make sure nothing was going wrong.


    After continuously doing that for three days straight he was almost done with removing the influence of the dungeon core over Anneshia. But at those final moments something big happened.


    The whole dungeon suddenly started to shake and Rein was able to feel that the dungeon itself was getting annoyed and angry by their presence. Rein was also sure about the reason behind it. This dungeon core was basically a parasite to Anneshia''s soul. All the powers it held mostly came from Anneshia.


    As Anneshia was a very powerful person herself, the dungeon attached to it was also very powerful. But as Anneshia started to separate herself from the dungeon, it started to be weaker and weaker which was something that the dungeon obviously did not appreciate.


    Still so far there was no hostility directed toward Rein and his group. That was because Anneshia was controlling the dungeon to not see Rein''s group as an intruder. But as her treatment removed the dungeon element for her soul, her controls over the dungeon started to weaken.


    That was the reason why this ce suddenly started to show hostility toward Rein and his group.


    This was definitely a problem. They were at the deepest depth of this dungeon. So it was their enemies home ground. Here the dungeon would be able to use its strongest monsters without holding anything back.


    Rein knew that without Anneshia support the power of the dungeon had definitely decreased but he was not sure by how much.


    If the dungeon was still capable of sending threats at the level of red grade or above, Rein would need to step up as Ste and Tasha would not be able to handle them safely. Just as Rein decided to go out and take care of it as soon as possible, Ste and Tasha stopped him.


    "Rein, focus on treating Anneshia. We can take care of the monsters that this dungeon was going to throw at us. It looks like this dungeon has its own consciousness and might try to do something with Anneshia''s soul if you stop the treatment as you know it still had some influence on her soul.


    We promise that we will be fine and even if a monster above red grade came, we could use our Trump Cards to hold it off for some time and you can thene to our rescue. So don''t worry, we will be careful."


    Seeing the look of determination on his lovers faces Rein was unwilling to stop them anymore. But he again re-remembered why he was so head over heels for these girls. So he sent them off with light kisses on their chicks as he continued Anneshia''s treatment.


    ...


    Going to the ce where the dungeon was gathering its forces, Ste and Tasha found quite arge number of monsters. There were close to a thousand of them in this ce and most of the monsters were blue or green grade.


    This was the proof that this dungeon had really sucked up quite a lot of energy from Anneshia so much so that it had quite some in store. Without that it was impossible for this dungeon to summon so many monsters of such a high power level.


    But there was a good news which was the fact that there were no monsters whose power level was at or above red grade. The strongest monsters that Ste was able to find with her Eye of irvoyance were three powerful monsters at the peak of orange grade.


    As Ste and Tasha were also at that power level this battle was definitely not going to be easy for them. But both of them were confident that without the appearance of an overwhelmingly powerful opponent no one would be able to stop them in this situation.


    As Rein was continuing with his treatment he noticed that the influence of the dungeon core which was dormant suddenly became active. It also started trying to expand inside Anneshia''s soul to get the grounds back that it had lost with Rein treatment.


    Just as Ste and Tasha had expected, the dungeon was really trying to do something to Anneshia while attacking them with monsters. But this attempt by the dungeon was way more underwhelming than Rein had expected.


    It was extremely hard for the dungeon to make its influence to expand even a little bit inside Anneshia''s powerful soul. So even if Rein was not here, the dungeon would not be able to aplish much.


    But now that he was not distracted by the attackers this dungeon sent, he was able to notice a very special thing.


    When the influence of the dungeon was in an inactive state, it was scattered throughout Anneshia''s soul. For that reason Rein was not able to specifically target any part which would only be harmful to the influence.


    But after the dungeon tried to mess with Anneshia actively, suddenly the influence gathered at a certain point to start the expanding process. This was the perfect chance for Rein to get rid of this influence once and for all.


    With that in mind, he immediately removed the part of the soul where the influence of the dungeon was concentrated and Anneshia used the cocoon break to regenerate the damaged part with the contamination.


    That was a big blow to the divine core and immediately it lost almost all connections to Anneshia.


    With ast sh Rein dealt a serious amount of damage to Anneshia''s soul and after this wound was also healed by Anneshia''s cocoon break, he was able topletely eliminate all the influence of the dungeon core from her soul.


    As soon as all the shackles holding Anneshia back were broken she was finally able to attack the dungeon which was something she was not able to do previously as she herself was also a part of the dungeon. As soon as she was able to attack again, Anneshia used her sword to sh at the dungeon once.


    She was extremely angry with this dungeon as this was her prison for many Millions of years. So the sh she made was serious and had the irritation Anneshia had always felt toward this ce mixed in it. So, the power of this sh was insane.


    Immediately with that one sh the whole dungeon including the monsters inside it and also the dungeon core was destroyed and the conquerors found themselves outside the dungeon.

 Chapter 101: Ch 101: Anna

    Anneshia was finally able to fulfill her objective of getting rid of the shackles holding her back. That was a very joyous asion for her and she started to celebrate it by hugging Rein, Ste, Kagura and Tasha.


    After that was done, all the members of the conquerors congratted her for her freedom. Then they set up a camp in this ce and decided to have a little party to celebrate it.


    Rein took out his portable house and started cooking. He was going to give his best to prepare the perfect and super tasty food to wee Anneshia back to the outside world. Rein was an amazing cook, so everyone was looking forward to seeing his handy work.


    He obviously did not disappoint them. As Anneshia had not eaten anything for so many years, Rein wanted her to experience various kinds of food so that she could please her taste buds with all kinds of food and that way she would also be able to find her own taste.


    Not everyone liked every type of food. Your favorite food could be horrible for someone. So, by giving Anneshia the choice of various kinds of food, Rein wanted her to find the type of food she personally liked.


    For that reason, Rein focused on varieties instead of quantity. He prepared foods from many different regions and nations. He even asked his catkin wife who worked at a restaurant for recipes he did not know about. After working very hard, he was able to create a total of 38 types of dishes and all of them were very highly liked by the people from whose culture those foods had originated from.


    Anneshia tasted all the foods and she was satisfied with the choices she was given. There were a couple of dishes that she did not enjoy but everything else was a hit for her. So it turned out that Anneshia''s taste buds were very refined and she was able to enjoy almost all kinds of foods.


    After the eating was done, Tasha asked Rein for some wine. Rein himself was not very fond of it as his physic passively nullified the alcohol so he had no idea about what the feeling of slight intoxication was. And he also did not particrly like the taste of wine, so he was not a big fan of it.


    Ste was also on Rein''s side and did not like to drink much. But her reason waspletely opposite of Rein. Her tolerance for alcohol was very low so she got drunk very easily. Ste always liked to stay in her best form and drunkenness was the opposite of that. This was the reason why she was not a fan of alcoholic drinks.


    As for Kagura, she was also unable to get drunk because of her status as an eternal grade item. For that reason she was also not a fan of drinks. So, the only person who liked to drink in Rein''s group was Tasha. As she was trained to be cautious all the time, when she got drunk her concentration and caution would drop.


    That way she could feel that she had truly left behind that life of hers and that was something she enjoyed a lot.


    Now, it turned out that Tasha had managed to find a drinking partner as Anneshia also liked to drink. So far it was only Rein who would be staying with her but as he never got drunk and lost his caution, he was not a very fun drinking partner. But that was a trouble of the past as Anneshia was really a very good drinking partner.


    And that''s how everyone spent a merry night together.


    ...


    After partying very hard, everyone had fallen asleep in the same room where they were having fun. So Rein carried everyone and put them in therge bed for them to sleep properly. Kagura had turned into her sword form and already had entered Rein''s inventory which was like her home.


    Thest person left to carry was Anneshia. As she was not Rein''s lover, he decided to take her in a different guest room. As he left her on the bed and covered her with the sheet, suddenly he felt a powerful pull and fell in her.


    This pull was so fast and powerful that even someone like Rein was unable to resist it at all. Soon he found himself falling on Anneshia''s soft body had that had suddenly appeared when her armour disappeared.


    Even when she was having fun, Anneshia was always inside her armour. As she had merged with her Eternal grade armour Rein had not found it to be strange. But now it looked like Anneshia was always able to remove the armour as she pleased but just willingly did not do it.


    As Rein was thinking that, suddenly two hands wrapped behind him and he was hugged tightly. Who else could it be if not Anneshia. After hugging Rein, she started to whisper lightly into his ears.


    "Rein, thank you very much for saving me and thanks a lot for allowing me to taste so many delicious foods. You''re always taking care of me and I love that about you. I also love the fact that you''re never willing to back out. I loved it when you stand before me, an undefeatable opponent with your head held high. What I want to say is that, I love you Rein, will you marry me ?"


    Rein was a little bit dumbfounded. He had expected that Anneshia might have romantic feelings toward him just as he had toward her but what he had not expected at all was the marriage proposal. So even though he was surprised, he was not sad at all. Actually on the contrary, he was extremely happy.


    All of Rein''s lovers were his wives anyway. After having a rtionship, Rein was not going to end it for any condition. So bing Rein''s lover was equivalent to consenting to spending one''s whole life together. So, Anneshia''s proposal of getting married was actually a very good and happy thing for Rein.


    But Rein could not just simply ept it. He needed to show his sincerity too and he also wanted to show Anneshia that it was not only her who was in love with Rein, Rein was also madly in love with Anneshia.


    "That should be my line. I love how innocent you''re even with so much power. I also love all the vivid expressions you always make. You''re irresistible to me with your sincere and straightforward behaviour. So, please allow me to ept your love and ept my love too."


    After he was done saying so, they looked at each other''s eyes and their lips met. Then Anneshia spoke up.


    "From now on, I''m no longer Anneshia, the princess of the Annasteliana Empire. Just call me Anna from now on. I have been reborn and I want to start a brand new life."


    "Okay, Anna."


    "Thank you, Rein."


    As they called each other''s names their lips met once again. Then after kissing for a few more times Anna said in a charming voice -


    "Rein, Take me."


    After that the bed of the guest room shook a lot and a new member had joined Rein''s harem.

 Chapter 102: Ch 102: Return

    In the morning of the next day, Rein informed everyone that Anneshia had changed her name not Anna and she was also going to join them as a part of The Conquerors. He also told them that from now on Anna was also their sister.


    Tasha and Ste had no idea that something like that happened when they were sleeping soundly. Among the conquerors, only Kagura knew about this beforehand as she had watched everything unfolding from the insides of Rein''s inventory.


    Tasha and Ste took the news very easily. They had already expected something like that to happen so they were not very surprised by this turn of events. They were also happy as with Anna joining them, the power of the conquerors would reach a brand new height.


    Anna was also a veer experienced senior of theirs, who had seen the turbulent ancient times before the cmity. So she would also be able to help them in many ways.


    After having a simple but tasty breakfast, all of them finally decided to return to the Okniser family. Lauren had been waiting for them afterpleting her job and getting her rewards. It would be horrible to make her wait more as her teacher really needed the reward that she was able to gain from the Okniser family.


    Then there was the ancestor of the Okniser family and Rein''s good friend Xa who was the leader of this hidden family. Rein was nning to give them the location of the dungeon and also would tell them about the Lake of Nirvana. Those were going to be very essential and it would definitely give this family a new wind that would make it even stronger than before.


    ...


    It did not take them much time to return back to the Okniser family. Lauren and Xa came to the door to wee them. Xa was extremely surprised after seeing Anna but Lauren was not as she already knew about Anna from the groupwork.


    After Rein introduced Anna to his teammates, he also made sure to introduce her to all his other wives. Obviously as all his wives were extremely busy it was almost impossible to meet all of them physically so for the time being Anna gave an introduction for herself in thework. Later he could slowly allow everyone to meet at an opportune time and to get closer.


    After knowing that Anna was also one of Rein''s lovers, Xa was surprised at first but she was soon able to ept it. She had never seen a man as brilliant as Rein so it made sense to her that many other females would want to spend their life with such an amazing gentleman.


    To be honest, even Xa had some feelings towards Rein. How could she not have ? Rein was perfectly her type and he was also a gentleman who could make her heart go doki doki. The only reason why she was not trying to gain Rein''s affection with her all was because she had not known Rein for a long time and she wanted to get to know him better.


    And she was also feeling a bit inferior afterparing herself with Ste and Tasha. So she was nning to get to know Rein a little bit more and she also wanted to improve her own quality before confessing her feelings.


    ...


    After returning to the Okniser family, Rein and his lovers did not stay here for long. They had taken a long enough break from their conquering of the "Deity''s Resting Ground" and now they wanted to return back to the job with their all.


    But before that Rein did exin his findings of the special skill granting dungeon and the Lake of Nirvana to Xa who also told that information to the founder. They were extremely happy and grateful to Rein and his team for not monopolising this information and for sharing that with them.


    As Xa asked them if she was able to help them in any way, Rein asked her to prepare an identity token for Anna. Anna was definitely going to join the adventurer guild and was also going to officially join Rein''s party, The Conquerors. But if she had an identification token from a powerful family like the Okniser family, she would be able to start from a higher rank of silver from the very beginning.


    Rein was able to give Kagura a higher rank at first, so he had to ask Utrena for help in getting her a silver rank. So now that he could solve this problem without disturbing his busy lover, he was very much willing to use the influence of the Okniser family to get the job done.


    ...


    After leaving the Okniser family, Rein''s group first went to the nearby city where the influence of the Okniser family was the highest and registered Anna as a silver ranked adventurer. After that they immediately used teleportation to go back to the city of Kentau.


    They all teleported back to the inn room that was booked for them and almost no one was able to know that The Conquerors had left the city for quite some time.


    But still they needed to solve one problem and that was the existence of Anna. As she was not with them when they entered the city, they needed to add her to their party first.


    For that reasoning out of the inn room and ending their seclusion, the very first thing that they did was to go out of the city to hunt some monsters. They were using the excuse to get back in their zone for this hunt.


    Then when they entered the city again, they had a new girl joining them. It turned out that she was also a silver adventurer who was attacked by a bunch of monsters and the conquerors saved her. Then they found out that she was actually quite powerful but was unable to give her all due to an injury. So after healing her injury and seeing her prowess, the conquerors asked her to join their party.


    As the girl was very grateful to the conquerors she decided to join them.


    That was the cover story that the conquerors created for Anna. With that Anna was able to join the conquerors without any trouble. That did not really create any ripple in the city of Kentau. That was because at the grand scheme of things, in this city only tinum rank adventurers were given special value and only a mithril ranker was able to create some wave here.


    So the addition of a new silver rank was not a big deal.


    The conquerors decided to start the dungeon expedition again from the next day onward. As for the rest of the remaining day, the members of the conquerors got busy doing different things.


    Ste was going back to the library again as she was unable to read all the books from this ce as she was disturbed by the ninjasst time. As for Tasha she was going to collect all the information that her new ninja subordinates had for her. That way she would be able to navigate this city with proper nning.


    Kagura was working as a project to get Rein''s heart and she was almost done with it. So she was busy putting the finishing touches. When she would be done with this project, it would be her time to finally ept this fulfilling feeling of love.


    Now thest two members of the conquerors, namely the leader himself and the newest person to join it were going on a date. When the city had seen Kagura with Rein, the men were already jealous and when that beautiful local girl became his party member, all of them became even more jealous.


    And now that Rein was going on a date with the newest person to join their team, he became a yboy in everyone''s eyes, which was actually kinda true.

 Chapter 103: Ch 103: Entering Deitys Resting Ground Again

    For their date, Rein and Anna just walked around the city hand in hand. As this era waspletely new for Anna, she was happy to just see the regr things that she was unable to observe all this time.


    She was actually a little bit sad to see that the quality of life had not improved in this future era and instead it looked like that the quality had actually decreased. She knew that the great cmity was very terrible but now she was actually able to feel how terrible it actually was.


    But still she was able to enjoy her date because she was with the person she loved. Anna knew about dates as many couples used to go on dates even in her times but she never get the appeal of a date. But after finally experiencing it for herself, she was able to feel why many people loved this feeling.


    In her heart she apologized to a long gone good friend of hers who wasughed at by Anneshia for being too excited about a date.


    This was a short date as it was already quitete when the date started. But still the few hours that Rein and Anna spent together was very valuable for both of them. Rein also bought a pair of matching pendant-like essories tomemorate their first date.


    They ended the date in front of a small artificialke where both of them shared a long kiss which was filled with the feeling of love that they umted throughout their whole date.


    ...


    After the date was over, why returned back to the inn and met up with the other girls. Then they ordered dinner and ate that in their own luxurious room. After tasting the food Annained that it was not as good as the food that Rein had made but Ste informed her that the food Rein made were all masterpieces as Rein himself was a great cook.


    But she should not expect that kind of food from any other ces as it would be almost impossible to find.


    After the dinner it was time for Rein and his lovers to make love. Kagura went back to Rein inventory with the determination to participate in such an act next time for sure. As her preparations were almost over, she was confident that the next time Rein made love it would be with her.


    It was also Anna''s first time participating in a 4p. It was a little ufortable at first to share her beloved with others, but after seeing that all three of them were crazy for him the shar way, she was soon able to adapt and she had a very good night.


    ...


    The next day it was finally time for them to enter the dungeon once again and to start from where they left it. The next area that they were going to clear was the "Forest of Nightmare". It was a dark forest filled with trees with ck bodies and purple leaves. There was only one kind of tree in this forest and all of these trees grew in very weird ways and in various different shapes.


    All in all, this forest was creepy.


    The monsters which could be found here were various kinds of forest creatures who were very good at hiding themselves. Other than that, there were also treant like monsters. These monsters were quite troublesome for regr adventurers as their sneak attacks were deadly.


    But obviously Rein and his group had no problems with it. As Rein was also not able to find any Sleeping god here, he was not very interested in this area. So they decided to quickly defeat the boss and to clear this area to finally open the next area with a higher difficulty.


    The boss of this floor was an extrarge treant that was capable of creating puppets from its wood. Those puppets were numerous and the treant was also able to revive and heal them. The treant itself had a very high vitality and its resistance to physical attacks and various types of magic was also very high.


    Normally it would be a troublesome opponent of even a mithril rank party if their firepower was not high enough. But for Rein''s group it was just a slightlyrger ant. Anna did not participate in any of the battles and just observed everything with interest.


    ...


    The most dangerous thing of this Forest of Nightmare area was not its sneak attacking monsters but actually the special phenomenon for which this ce was known for. Randomly in some parts of the forest a gas would suddenly appear. Whoever inhaled this dangerous gas would fall asleep and bad nightmares would haunt them.


    In the best case scenario, this would just ruin the adventurer''s day and would also make them to have a bad experience. But in the worst case one might even die from excessive fear.


    After clearing the floor, Rein was investigating the area to find valuable materials and while doing so he came across a group of adventurers who were sleeping on the ground of the forestpletely defenceless. Monsters were gathering toward their location and their lives were definitely in dire danger.


    So Rein''s group saved those people and woke them up with some curse purifying magic. That gas was not some kind of poison or sleeping gas but a type of powerful curse. So antidotes and things like that would have any effect in this area.


    ...


    After getting ess to the high level difficulty area, Yueming Wastnd, the conquerors came out of the dungeon. Their next target was another area with high level difficulty, so they were nning to go to the beginner area of the "Dark Caves" and were nning to clear the three areas connected to it with mid level difficulty.


    So their first target was the "Deste Temple". From the name of this area Rein was looking forced to know if this ce had a sleeping god or not as the name gave him hope. So he was curious to know what kind of sleeping god could be found here.


    But just as they were going to use the entrance of the dungeon to go to Deste Temple, a little girl called out to them. She was about ten years old and she had an anxious expression on her face.


    Seeing that Rein crouched down on his knees to be in the same eye level as the girl and gave her a gentle smile. Then he asked the girl about her situation. Rein judged that the girl was in some kind of trouble and she needed his team''s help. So he decided to listen to her as it looked like the situation was serious.


    This girl was living alone with only her mother. Just a few hours ago her mother suddenly copsed for an unknown reason. Her mother was working for the guild and was responsible for handling the material that the adventurers submitted to the guild.


    It turned out that while working in her job, she mistakenly touched a cursed statue and because of that she went into aa. ording to the healer who checked on her, she needed an ingredient called the "Sea God''s Heart" to wake up. And that item was only found from the boss of the "Pristine Seashore" area.


    So only a mithril rank party would be able to help her and as the only party currently in the dungeon was Rein''s group she asked for their help.


    That''s how the conquerors'' next target changed from being the "Deste Temple" to the "Pristine Seashore".

 Chapter 104: Ch 104: Clearing Two Areas

    To help that little girl, Rein and his group teleported to the mid level difficulty area called the Pristine Seashore. This was one of the most beautiful areas of this dungeon and if this ce was not filled with rank 4 and rank 3 monsters, then it could have be a vacation spot for wealthy residents of the city.


    There was a sea in front of the conqueror and they were standing on a golden beach. There was a small forest behind them and the whole ce looked like a tropical dream. They now just needed to wear swimsuits and an umbre for the sunlight and they would be able to enjoy a beach holiday here.


    But obviously that was impossible to do as this beach, the sea in front and the forest behind was filled with monsters. Adventurers needed to be very careful in this area or they might be ambushed. Even though those monsters were not a trouble for the conquerors, they still maintained their cautious attitude.


    Rein was able to judge that this area did not have a sleeping god. He was not disappointed as he had already expected the sleeping god to be in the deste temple area. So they decided to quickly investigate this floor and to defeat the boss.


    The ingredient "Sea God''s Heart" that the conquerors were trying to find could only be found after defeating the boss of this ce so that made their objective to be easier as they did not need to search for the ingredient.


    Immediately all four members started to investigate the whole area including the sea. This area had various different types of monsters to it as not a very good floor people who specialised in a single way. The beach had crab-like monsters who were able to hide in the sand and coconut tree like monsters capable of doing long range attacks.


    Still this beach was the zone with the least amount of monsters in this area.


    The forest had various kinds of animals who were good at using the forest terrain to their advantage to have gori warfare. This floor had two bosses and one of them lived in the forest. It was a giant ape with a golden tiara and a golden staff as his weapon. It was quite a powerful rank 3 boss and no other mithril ranker had managed to defeat it.


    The only person who had defeated this boss as an adamantine rank adventurer. That''s how powerful this boss was.


    Obviously Ste defeated it easily while investigating the forest but it was not their main objective this time. Their main objective was the second boss who lived in the sea. It was a sea monster with tentacles but it was not an octopus or squid. That was because this monster had three heads and one hundred and eight tentacles.


    It was not bad for a mithril rank boss but it''s attack power was quite low. The main strength of this monster was its vitality and regeneration ability. So if an adventurer team boosted their attack power to the limit and had a battle of attrition with this monster, then it was very much possible for them to defeat it.


    As for Rein, he was able to kill it with his new Sword King Art called "Infinite sh" that Anna had taught him. That''s how he was able to get the sea god''s heart easily.


    But they did not leave the floor immediately and only came out when the exploration rate of this area reached one hundred percent for them. Aftering out of the dungeon, they handed the sea god''s heart to the little girl who was waiting for them and she happily went to the Alchemist who would be able to save her mother.


    Even though the adventure guild had advised the girl to ask for the conquerors help, even they had not expected that they would be able to defeat a powerful boss like that so easily. This Pristine Seashore area was a small area ifpared to other ones and that was the reason why the conquerors were able to finish their investigation so quickly.


    Normally the sea would be an obstacle but for Rein''s group, it was not a serious problem at all.


    ...


    After clearing the Pristine Seashore, the conquerors decided to clear Burning Peak next as that Rein suddenly felt like fighting the sleeping god who was the hiddenst boss was more appropriate. Just as Rein had expected, the Burning Peak did not have any sign of a god sleeping here.


    As the name of this floor indicated, the burning peak was a Volcanic area and most of the monsters found here were rted to the fire element. For that reason, this floor was a treasure trove for adventurers who were good at using water magic. This area was also one of the most explored areas of this dungeon and even currently two teams were here to defeat monsters.


    That was the reason why the conquerors were unable to search the whole area without considering anything else. That would create conflict with the other adventurers. The conquerors had no reason to worry about that but still getting pestered by them would still be annoying.


    And fortunately no one currently targeting the boss in this area, so Rein decided to just go straight to the boss to challenge it.


    The boss of this floor was a Lava Serpent. It was swimming in theva pool that was located at the top of the tallest volcano of this ce. This monster looked quite majestic with its long body and brilliant scarlet scales. Anna wanted to try her Azure Water magic on this monster to do a little experiment, so she alone faced off against it.


    While Rein, Tasha, Ste and Kagura were watching her with interest, Anna activated her magic. Immediately a blue water serpent appeared which looked exactly the same as the Red Lava Serpent.


    The water element was verypatible with life or creationw, so creating a living being with that element was not very impressive for a powerhouse like Anna. But the most impressive thing in her action was the power of the serpent.


    The water serpent was exactly as strong as theva serpent. Anna did not have an ability like the Eye of Truth to measure urate power level. So in a world where there was no perfect power ssification system, what she was able to do was insane.


    Soon the red and blue serpents started to fight. The water serpent had the elemental advantage but theva serpent had the terrain advantage. Anna also made sure to give the water serpent the same instincts as theva serpent. So their fighting prowess was almost the same.


    After shing for an hour or so the water serpent started to gain advantage. Then after a few more hours the water serpent was victory proving that the elemental advantage was more effective than the terrain advantage.


    That''s how the mid level difficulty area called the "Burning Peak" was cleared.

 Chapter 105: Ch 105: A Wild God Appeared

    This time Rein and his team were going to challenge the dungeon continuously until they became bored with it. So after clearing the Burning Peak, they did not stop and immediately went to thest remaining mid ranking zone attached to the Dark Caves called the Deste Temple.


    After entering this area, the Conquerors found themselves on rocky grounds. In front of them there was a low tabletop mountain and on that mountain there was an ancient temple.


    This temple was not intact and various parts of it were broken. It looked like no one had taken care of this temple for a long time so its state had deteriorated to this degree. From the curvings on the temple, it was definitely an amazing ce in the past, but currently none of that glory could be seen in this temple.


    The colour of the temple was ck as it was created by using a deep ck coloured stone called Taur and the rocks on the ground were also ck in colour. Not only that but the sky of this ce was also covered in dark clouds, so all in all this area looked creepy and scary.


    As soon as Rein appeared here, he was able to feel the existence of a god. After his experience in the Golden Desert, Rein was now able to easily understand the sensation of the gods. He also felt that the name of this area was perfect as there was an aura of destion in the atmosphere of this ce. Rein was not sure what kind of god might appear here but he was definitely looking forward to it.


    The condition one needed to fulfil in order to see the god of this ce was to destroy more than 50 percent of this area. So immediately Ste started to use her wide area annihtion magic to do just that. A good thing was that because of the super high difficulty of this area, almost no one visited it so currently Rein''s group was alone here.


    It did not take long for Ste''s magic to destroy more than 50 percent of this area. The monster of this area was called Bruskone. They were humanoid monsters with a grey body full of muscles. They had no eyes, nose of ears. They were quite a bizarre type of monster.


    Many people had spected that these Bruskones were the former priests and clergy of the god who was worshipped in this temple. And when the god of this ce fell, these devoted clergies had some kind of mutation and turned into this form.


    These bizarre monsters tried to stop Ste''s rain of destruction but were too weak to do anything significant. Most of them were rank 4 monsters and only a few were rank 3. But in front of Ste''s bombardment, all of them were as weak as tofu.


    When her destruction had crossed the threshold, the whole area started to shake. The eerie atmosphere became even more prominent and the aura of destion in the air almost materialised in the form of dark mist.


    The whole broken temple started to glow with ck light. This dark area became even darker.


    After fact indistinct murmurs were heard throughout the whole area. The remaining monsters kneeled on the ground and started to pray proving the fact that they really were former devotees of this temple.


    Then a pitch ck mist appeared out of nowhere. This mist was so ck that the colour of ck was unable to represent it. Then this ck most started to absorb some kind of energy like a ck hole and using his Eye of Truth Rein judged that absorbed energy to be the dungeon''s own energy that was responsible for the function of all the things inside a dungeon.


    As the ck mist was absorbing more and more energy, the conquerors did not do anything as they wanted the sleeping god of this ce to be in its strongest state. Only then they would be able to have a satisfying fight with it.


    Soon the ck mist slowly turned into ck liquid as it absorbed the energy. Then after a few more minutes, the ck liquid started solidifying and slowly turned into some kind of metal. Rein had never seen or read about a metal like this but seeing this transformation, Anna suddenly remembered something.


    But she was still not sure about her assumption so she still continued waiting to see what would happen next.


    Everyone expected Anna had expected that the solid form of this ck god to be its final form but then to their surprise that was not the end. Afterpletely turning solid, it again changed its form and became semi solid. Currently it was looking like a blob of floating slime.


    Now Anna was sure of her assumption and told Rein and his other lovers the name of this god, which was "sma God: Darkerai". After that Anna told them that when she was still a princess, in some parts of the world, there were gods worshipped by various people.


    These gods were not as strong as the super powerful people of her Empire but they were mostly worshipped in the area where the average power level was not very high even at that time. So to the people of those regions, these beings with supernatural powers were just like gods.


    This god sleeping here was one such god from that era and it was also quite a famous god. The name of this god was exactly what Anna had mentioned and it was one of the famous gods with its cult having millions of devotees. As soon as Anna finished speaking, a panel appeared before them confirming the identity of the god before them.


    [Name: Darkerai


    Race: sma God


    Rank: God


    Description: Due to the disturbance in his realm, the sleeping god of sma wake up and is angry. This god is immune to most attacks and also has a high regeneration speed. Defeat the mighty god to her amazing rewards and kill the mighty god to get even better rewards.]


    This status screen before them proved that Anna''s assumption was correct.


    Rein judged this god to be as strong as a green grade powerhouse which was significantly stronger than the Titan God. He was also able to analyse with his Eye of Truth that quite a few types of attacks would not deal any damage to it.


    It was immune to fire and lightning elements. Rein was not sure if chromatic elements were also included or not and he had to try them out to know that. Physical attacks under a certain threshold were also ineffective against it. Other than that, this god was also able to regenerate its health at very high speed. So all in all this was a tricky opponent for most beings.


    Tasha dered that she was going to defeat it and stepped forward.

 Chapter 106: Ch 106: Killing Plasma God

    Just as Tasha was about to attack the sma God, Rein stopped her. He was nning to test a few things out as his Eye of Truth was showing his down interesting things. Hearing that Tasha backed down and Rein went to fight this god.


    Just as Rein had defeated the Titan God, it was easy for him to defeat this sma God too. But Rein was not going to do that. Using his Eye of Truth, Rein saw that the immunity this god had was a racial ability and the face of this being in front of him was said to be sma God.


    But Anna had said that this person was actually from a rare race called the Formless. The people of this race did not have any vital points in their body and they were almost like a smile. But still they had a humanoid form and as they had enough intelligence and also were not born with a monster core, they were considered to be one of the intelligent races of the world.


    This person whoter became the sma God was born with a chromatic affinity of ck Lightning and he was able to be incredibly strong in a short time. But even though he was quite good at controlling his powerful ck lightning, his race was still a formless humanoid being.


    The only special trait that this race had was their above average self healing speed. Elemental resistance was not really something they had. So now Rein was curious to find out how his race had changed when he became a part of the dungeon.


    ...


    Rein started the fight a simple magic spell. He used his crimson lightning and created about 100 arrows with it. Then he threw them toward the sma God. With this weak attack Rein wanted to see how good the lightning magic immunity of this god was.


    Feeling that the arrows made of Rein''s crimson lightning was dangerous, the sma god tried to dodge them. But still three of the arrows still hit it and the god took damage.


    That proved that the lightning immunity was not absolute and chromatic elements were able to bypass it. But still it was quite useful as the amount of damage it took from Rein''s attack was not as high as it should have been.


    Rein then filled the whole floor with his deep red lightning and continued his experimentation. He observed the god very closely to see everything about it in detail.


    After some time Rein also asked Ste''s help in this experiment. And this was when everyone was able to witness how truly amazing this lightning and fire immunity was. That was because, even someone as strong as Ste was unable to do any damage to this god with her powerful fire and lightning magic spells.


    As her elements were not chromatic, she was helpless against this god even though her strength was greater than this sma God.


    That was not all, as this monster also had physical immunity. So even physical attack without a certain amount of power was not able to deal any damage to it but the impact of those attacks were still useful.


    After experimenting on this god for quite some time, he was able to find some clues as to how this beings race changed. And just as he had expected, this dungeon was responsible for it.


    In the very depth of its soul, Rein was able to find imprints of the dungeon which was a certain proof that somehow or in some way, the dungeon had changed this being from a false god to a true god. But in that process, he had be a part of this dungeon.


    Probably the sma God itself was not happy with the disrespect it was getting from Rein and Ste. So when it understood that it would not be able to defeat them no matter how hard it tried, sma God tried to do something drastic.


    It suddenly tried to blow itself up alongside the whole area called the Deste Temple which was like its domain. But this was not a suisidal move as the sma god was able to recover itself even after blowing itself up.


    But the destruction of a mid level difficulty area would spell trouble for several tinum and mithril rank adventurers who used this floor to earn money. So the conquerors were unwilling to let it be sessful. So Ste immediately used abined spell of water, wind and ice magic to kill the god before it could blow itself up.


    They had already tested that abined spell consisting of fire or lightning would have its power decrease because of the immunity, so Ste defeated it with abination of elements it had no immunity against.


    ...


    After killing the god, the reward Ste got was surprising and it was something amazing. As the sma God was stronger than the Titan God, Rein had expected the reward to be great but he was not expecting much.


    That was becausest time when they killed the Titan God, the reward they got was disappointing. That reward was a golden sand which was a special material capable of strength a metal alloy. But after some research Ste concluded that any metal Rein could create with his Golden Light magic was better than the improved alloy created with this golden dust.


    So, for the conquerors the reward was useless.


    After killing the sma God, they once again got a material but this time it was a useful material. What they got was a slime like substance which was capable of granting great resistance to fire, lightning and physical attacks just like it was the case with the god itself.


    They just needed to coat their current equipment with this and they all would be able to enjoy the resistance. The amount of this slimy liquid was also quite a lot. At least more than enough to use it for 20 or 30 pieces of equipments. What they would get from it was not a perfect immunity like the god but still it would be able to reduce about 80 percent of the damage which was extremely useful.


    So after getting such a good reward and also getting ess to the next high level difficulty area called "City of Night, Zoa", the conquerors left the dungeon filled with joy.


    ...


    After leaving the dungeon, Rein and his lovers decided to take another short break for a day. So they went to the adventure guild to sell some material and then went to eat in a restaurant. As the time when they came out of the dungeon was in the middle of the day, they had quite some time to enjoy.


    So Rein was nning to take all his girls to a group date but unexpectedly Kagura rejected the idea as she wished to stay in the inn room and to take a little rest. Rein was worried if she was alright or not and even thought about cancelling the date to take care of her.


    But Kagura did not agree and asked Rein to just enjoy the date with the other three girls. She also assured him that she was alright and just needed a little break. When she was finally able to send everyone away for a date, she fired herself up as it was time for her to finalize the n she was making for a long time. If it went as she was expecting, tonight she would be able to lose her virginity.


    With that expectation, Kagura returned to the inn.

 Chapter 107: Ch 107: Kaguras Surprise

    Rein returned to the inn in the evening with his lovers. At the door he was informed that there was a special room that was booked only for him by Kagura and he was invited there.


    Ste, Tasha and Anna sent him away with smiles on their faces. When Kagura was acting weirdly they had already expected something like that and they all were happy that Kagura was finally to take thest step.


    Rein had also expected something like that so he bid goodbye to the other girls and went to the room that was booked for him. He was looking forward to what Kagura had nned for her.


    ...


    After entering the room that Kagura booked, Rein saw it waspletely dark. But as Rein was able to see everything with his powerful eye capable of dark vision and his Eye of Truth. So he made sure to close his eyes before entering to make sure that the surprise was not spoiled.


    As soon as he entered the room, the door behind him closed. Then a soft light lit up the room. Rein saw a stage was created in the middle of the room. There was also a luxurious looking chair in the middle of the room.


    Rein understood what he needed to do and he took his seat. Then on the stage a girl appeared with ck hair and with the ears and tail of a fox. She was wearing a red kimono but this kimono was specially made and had a slightly slutty design.


    Obviously that girl was Kagura and she was using her newly gained skill to transform into the form of a fox beastkin. Then she started to dance with practice steps. It looked like she had really worked hard to master this dance.


    After the dance was over, Rein pped and praised her a lot. She had worked really hard and she deserved all the praise.


    After the dance performance, the curtains fell on the stage and Rein was made to wait for a minute or two. Then the curtain was raised again and this time Kagura was there in the form of an elf. She was holding a sword in her hand and she was acting as a noble elf knight in a solo y.


    The story of the y was written by Kagura herself and she was also the one who had choreographed it. It must have taken her a lot of work to do this. Especially because she was not very used to things like these.


    The y ended with her defeating some artificial monsters that she created with her sword aura and she was protecting the sitting Rein from them. After that, she went to her knees and proposed to Rein whilending a kiss on Rein''s hand.


    It almost felt like Rein was a princess who got proposed by Kagura who was a prince on a shining horse. This was a weird feeling for Rein but he did not hate it and epted her confession. Then he lifted her up and kissed her on the lips.


    After the kiss was over, Kagura ran away again and went to the back of the stage. It looked like her performances were not over. This time she came out in the form of a siren and she was wearing only swimsuits.


    Seeing her as a siren, Rein immediately understood what she was nning to do. Sirens were well known for their beauty and singing voice. And just as Rein expected Kagura started to sing.


    It turned out that as an Eternal grade sword, she was not only powerful but also very talented. Rein was unable to believe that Kagura had managed to master her singing by this much in such a short amount of time. Her tone was perfect all the way through and the way she masterfully used her voice was something that only an expert singer was able to do.


    ...


    After the singing was over, Rein started to p again. This time it looked like Kagura was getting quite confident after her singing performance and she blew a flying kiss toward Rein before leaving the stage again.


    After that Kagura got ready to perform herst act of the night. She had worked hard on this one and Rein had also already epted her love confession. So, she had nothing to fear.


    This time, she was in her regr human form. It was the default form she had turned into when she first transformed. As she was most recognisable with this form, she had chosen this as the form in which she was willing to perform her final act of the night.


    ...


    This time to perform her final act, Kagura came out wearing a provocative outfit. She was wearing a see-through dress that covered most of her body but actually did not cover anything. Even her nipples were slightly visible.


    While wearing this embarrassing dress, Kagura''s face turned deep red. But after remembering that she was nning to do even more embarrassing things after some time, she quickly got rid of the slight shame she was feeling and started her performance.


    This time she was not just dancing or singing but she was doing both at the same time. She was actually performing another y in the form of dancing and singing.


    The story of this y revolved around one sword that has turned into a girl. This girl had fallen in love with its holder but she had no idea how she should express that love. For that reason, the sword girl was depressed.


    Then the depressed girl started to interact with more people and slowly started to understand what love was. This way she was able to confirm that her feeling toward her holder was that of love.


    Then the girl used her best to impress her wielder and soon he also fell in love with her. Then one night both of them epted each other''s love and decided to be lovers.


    Yes, this was the story of Kagura''s own romance just slightly changed. With this performance she was not only telling her own story but she was also celebrating the asion of Rein epting her.


    But that was not the end of this y. Kagura needed another person''s help to perform the final part of this y. Obviously the person who was going to assist her was her beloved lover Rein and the final act was about lovemaking.


    There was a room attached to this one and Kagura took Rein to that room. Inside the room there was arge bed and the whole room was filled with flowery fragrance. There were candles lit in the room burning with various mes of different colours. The mood in the room was extremely romantic.


    Rein understood what Kagura wanted to do and he was impressed by how meticulous she was. Then he started undressing Kagura and Kagura did the same for Rein. Then their naked bodies pressed against each other.


    Rein was able to feel Kagura''srge mounds and the cherries on the top and Kagura was also able to feel a big and hot dragon pressed against her belly.


    Soon she was pushed onto the bed and their bodies entangled together. That''s how Kagura turned into a woman and truly became Rein''s girlfriend.

 Chapter 108: Ch 108: Challenging the Dungeon Again

    After a passionate night with Kagura, Rein returned to their previously booked room with her. There they found three grinningdies who immediately assaulted Kagura and started to ask her about all the juicy details.


    Kagura was feeling a bit shy when the girls were asking her that type of questions but still she answered all of their questions obediently. Kagura was actually very grateful to them as she knew without them supporting her, it would have been extremely hard for her to understand the feeling of love.


    They also supported herst night by giving Rein to her for the whole night, even though they must have desired to spend time with Rein.


    So for all these reasons, Kagura was grateful to all of them and she was willing to endure her shyness to fulfill their wish of listening to her love story.


    As four of the girls happily talked with each other, Rein was watching over them from a distance. He was satisfied with the fact that all his girls were getting along with each other. As their lover, this was the best situation he could have wanted.


    ...


    After the girls talk was over, Rein asked them what they wanted to do. If they wanted to take a day off he was fine with it. Even though they had a little date yesterday, it was not a full day off. So Rein wanted his girls to have a full day to enjoy and to fresh themselves for the next part of the dungeon.


    But the girls rejected this idea. It was not like thest few areas that they had cleared were tough so be it physically or mentally, they were not tired at all and their condition was perfect. Other than that, they were nning to have a long and fun session together after the expedition of this dungeon was over.


    For that reason too, the girls wanted to finish exploring the dungeon as soon as possible.


    So, the conquerors had their breakfast and they immediately went to the entrance of the dungeon.


    ...


    The area that they were nning to clear next was the area with mid level of difficulty called the Strong Strom Canion which was connected to the starting area of Sunken Ruins.


    Even though this starting area had "Sunken" in name, it was an underwater area. The first team that entered this area were said to have teleported there with gear suited for underwater expeditions but found themselves on solid ground.


    The Sunken Ruins was called the sunken because this ce was supposed to be underwater hundreds of years ago but now for some reason the water was gone. That was the design concept of this area.


    This ce itself was a massive city and everything in the city was covered in moss and sea nts. There were even coral reefs in the middle of the city. The monsters found here were crabs and other sea creatures like sea cucumber like monsters who lived in the sea bed. They were all weak monsters but their number was very high.


    But as the conquerors had already cleared this floor, they did not go there and instead immediately teleported to the Strong Strom Canion. This ce was filled with brown rocks and on the two sides there were rock walls.


    It was possible to climb the rock wall but as one went up, the power of the wind blowing would be increasing continuously. Rein checked it out and found that there was a limit to the height one could climb and that height was 1000 feet.


    The strongest wind was present at the top of the rack wall and the wind there was powerful enough to blow away even a mithril rank powerhouse. Not only that but from 800 feet, the wind would get mixed with wind des and at the top the power of these wind des were more than capable enough to kill even mithril rankers.


    All in all, even though there were no monsters at the top, it was not rmended to travel through that area.


    There were two bosses present in this area. One boss was present at one end of the Canion and the other one was present at the opposite end. Rein''s group was obviously nning to defeat both of the bosses.


    The boss present in the left end of the Canion was a six handed, three headed giant who was dual wielding three types of weapons, namely axes, hammers and clubs. This boss was the strongest among the two and even among all the mithril rank bosses, it would be one of the tops.


    Even an adamantine rank adventurer had a tough time defeating this monster alone. It was said to be a very skilled warrior and many warriors using heavy weapons were rmended to see this monster fighting to improve their fighting style.


    Rein was also impressed as it was rare for monsters to have such a high level of skills. He restricted himself to be on his level and had a skill contest with it with his sword skills. It was a fun fight with Rein and he was able to experience the rare feeling of fighting someone with six arms.


    ...


    The second boss was a bird type monster called a Rock. This bird was capable of not only producing powerful wind but was also able to control the strong wind des present at the top of the rock wall.


    As this boss was also capable of flying, it was considered a troublesome boss to defeat. That was also the reason why not many people came to this floor who were targeting for peak mithril rank materials as both of the bosses were quite powerful.


    But the Canion walls had quite arge amount of precious materials and the tinum rank monsters were not very troublesome, so many tinum rank adventurers came here. Rein''s team also met two tinum rank and one mithril rank team when they were on their way to the bosses.


    It was Ste who used her archery skills to shoot the rock down. She had been focusing too much on her magic nowadays and she was neglecting her archery practice. So she saw this flying boss monster as a very good target for her archery practice.


    She was more than capable enough to kill this bird in one shot but if she did that, it would not be much of a practice. So she used the most basic bows and arrows and also limited her strength.


    That way the arrows were not able to prate even the feathers of this monster and the wind was also able to passively defend against her arrows. That way she was unable to defeat it easily with the restrictions she had put on herself.


    But then again, as she was already an archer of considerable skill, she was able to defeat it by reading the flow of the wind and by using weapon arts to increase the power of her arrows. She finished this monster off with her Bow King Art: Distant Pration.


    That''s how this area called the Strong Strom Canion was cleared.

 Chapter 109: Ch 109: Clearing New Area and Finding a New God

    After clearing the Strong Strom Canion, the Conquerors went outside and immediately came back in the dungeon to challenge the Frozen Tundra next. Rein had no idea which of the remaining areas might have the sleeping god, so he did not think much about it and decided to challenge the Frozen Tundra next.


    As the name suggested, this area was covered in snow and there was always snow falling from the sky in this region. The cold of this ce is freezing and a person needed specialised equipment to survive it.


    Even then this area was quite famous and several gold or silver ranks also came here frequently. That was because at the outer edge of this area where it was connected to the Sunken Ruins, a special type of flower called Blue Light Fristua bloomed.


    This flower was extremely beautiful and was also a valuable material useful for alchemy. And as the outer edge of this area had a very low encounter rate for any monsters, anyone with a decent cold resistant equipment was able to collect this valuable flower without much risk to their lives.


    That was the reason why this floor was quite famous and most of the silver or gold rank adventurers who were not rted to any big families earned money by selling these flowers.


    Rein and his lovers were also spellbound to see arge area of snow covered by these flowers. They looked amazing and beautiful. So much so that, Rein decided to take a small break to eat their lunch here in a pic style.


    ...


    After having a little pic in between the beautiful blue flowers and flirting with each other for some time, they seriously started to challenge this floor. Even though adventurers who were not suited for this area visited it frequently that did not mean that this area was easy to clear.


    The risk was low only in the outer edge of the area. As one went in deeper the blizzard would get stronger and stronger. The same was the case with the monsters. But monsters were not the only trouble of this floor. There were a lot of natural traps like crevasses and fissures here. Those were deadly and many adventurers died because of them.


    These natural traps were harder to find than artificial ones and their lethality was also higher. But at the same time, some of these hid valuable treasures and materials so the conquerors were trying to actively find these traps to search for treasures.


    Very soon they reached the region where the boss of this area was. It was a frozenke and the thickness of theyer of ice here was very thin. So this frozenke was very bad for heavy warriors and for people with mobility.


    The boss of this area was quite special among all the mid level bosses. That was not because it was exceptionally powerful but because the boss had a very rare ability. That boss was a small 50 cm tall white fox and it had the special ability that allowed it to transform into five types of monsters living in this area but at their strongest form.


    Those five monsters whose form this fox took were a giant snow ape, an ice scorpion, a frost wolf, a cold serpent and a blizzard falcon. Themon thing about these five monsters was that all of them had the potential to reach the peak of rank 3 and the power of this fox transformation was able to bring that potential out.


    So, this transformation fox was a very versatile boss and one of the difficult ones to beat. But then when the conquerors challenged it, it just became a target for Tasha to practice several of her techniques on it as it changed its form to counter her techniques.


    At the end of the day, Tasha found this fox to be a very good training partner even though it was quite weak and she was happy with the amount of training she was able to get. Just like that the Frozen Tundra was cleared.


    ...


    After clearing the Frozen Tundra, next they were going to challenge the Land of Floating tforms. This area was very weird and adventurers needed to either have flying capability or very high jumping capability to challenge this floor.


    This area had not beenpletely explored even after such a long time because of this reason. Most of the adventurers even those of mithril rank did not have the capability of flight and that was the reason why almost no one visited this ce.


    As the conquerors were unable to find a sleeping god in the previous two areas, they were sure that this area must have a god sleeping. Their previous experience was the basis behind that belief.


    It turned out that thest god they defeated was someone that Anna knew about. But they had asked her about the Titan God of Victorious Desert, she said that she had no idea about it. So Rein was curious to know what type of God was sleeping here and would Anna know about it or not.


    With that question in mind, Rein and his lovers teleported to this area. They found themselves on a tform and saw another tform floating just a few metres ahead of them.


    The first few tforms were close by and it was possible to jump from one tform to another. But after five or six jumps the distance between the tforms would increase by a lot and a person would not be able to jump from one tform to another anymore.


    There were monsters in all the tforms which also made the job even harder.


    Aftering to this ce, he was able to feel the presence of the god and he was also able to find the condition to wake the god up. But this time the condition was not as simple as destroying the tform. Instead they needed to find and collect down special types of murals. All these murals had some kind of drawing on it and they were like puzzle pieces.


    When they would be able to find all the different types of murals and would also be able to figure out the big picture by solving the puzzle, only the god would wake up.


    This was an extremely troublesome process as there might be several murals of the same type. So to save time, all the members of the conquerors decided to split up and went to search in four different directions. Obviously Kagura stayed with Rein and did not separate.


    After searching for 14 long hours, finally the conquerors managed to explore this areapletely. This was bigger than almost all the other areas which was a surprise. But then as they started to spend the puzzle, suddenly Rein noticed that even after all that two types of murals were still missing.


    So again everyone had to go out for a second round of searching. This was probably the most troublesome area of this dungeon that the conquerors had ever challenged.

 Chapter 110: Ch 110: Evil (1)

    It turned out that there were some tforms that were hidden very cleverly and that was the reason why they had not been able to find those tforms for the first time. It was not Rein with his Eye of Truth which managed to find it but it was Ste who found them with her dynamic vision granted by the Eye of irvoyance.


    At the end it turned out that all four sides had one such hidden tform. Rein and Ste had managed to find them without much trouble so they did not think much about it but Anna and Tasha did not even register the existence of those tforms. That was the reason two unique murals were missing.


    After funding thest two pieces of murals, it did not take long for them to solve the puzzle. There were a total of 108 pieces of this mural and theplete picture it was depicting was that of a little girl surrounded by various tforms just like this floor and on each one of the tforms, a monster was standing.


    After studying the picture, Anna muttered that this picture looked very simr to a story she had read when she was just a child. It was a fairytale for most of themon people but as a part of the royal family she knew that the story was actually real.


    That story was about a little girl who had an inherent special ability that allowed her to bond with any monsters or beasts and to take them. That ability was a powerful one and the vigers of the vige where she was born started to worship her as some sort of divine deity.


    As time passed, more and more people started to follow the girl and the number of beasts she was controlling also increased. Very soon something like a god and her followers started to call her "Divine Maiden".


    Very soon she became a powerful enough force that the rulers surrounding her started to consider her as a threat. So they created arge army to get rid of her and her followers. Just like that arge scale battle broke out.


    After this, the story suddenly became a bit vague and uncertain. The study Anna had read was written from the perspective of the rulers so this little girl called Sanakya was depicted as an evil being in that story. The moral of the story was that no one should pray to the gods and should worship their rulers instead. But Anna was smart enough to understand that it was probably notpletely true.


    In the book it was mentioned that the joint army of the lord was able to defeat the Divine Maiden and her followers but it was never mentioned in the book about what actually happened to the Divine Maiden. Was she dead or was she able to run away ? Anna was not sure.


    Now it looked like that this girl was somehow taken away by this dungeon and she had also be a part of it just like the other gods. As they were listening to Anna''s story, the puzzle waspletely solved and the whole area started to shake as soon as that happened.


    Soon all the tforms except the one where the conquerors were standing started to gather together and surrounded a bright white ball of light. Soon the white ball of light turned into the form of a little girl and the tforms were surrounding her.


    Then the girl started to shine and from her body multiple balls of light flew out andnded in each of the tforms. Then those balls of light turned into the form for various monsters and stood on the tforms. Currently the scene looked the same as the scene depicted in thepleted mural. Then a status screen appeared before them.


    [Name: Sanakya


    Race: Divine Maiden of Control


    Rank: God


    Description: Due to thepletion of her mural, the sleeping Divine Maiden of Control wakes up and is angry. She had 108 powerful monsters as her protectors and only by defeating all of them at once it was possible to defeat her. Defeat the mighty god to get amazing rewards and kill the mighty god to get even better rewards.]


    Seeing the status screen in front of them, Rein became sure once again that Anna''s knowledge about this god was correct. Her name was the proof of that. As for its power level, ording to Rein''s observation it was as strong as an early yellow grade powerhouse. This god was extremely stronger than the Titan God but just slightly stronger than the sma God.


    As the Divine Maiden had quite a lot of monsters to protect her, she was a very good target for Ste to study the ancient monsters who had be extinct in the current time. So Ste was definitely not going to defeat or kill the Divine Maiden so easily.


    But as the monsters were not in their normal living form and instead were glowing with white light, just observing them was not enough. So Ste needed to somehow hold them down for her to analyse them properly.


    So she started to cast one binding spell after another to do just that. There were a total of 108 monsters and all of them were at the peak of green grade in their power level. So it was not easy to bind so many monsters immediately. For that reason Ste needed to take some time to bind all of them.


    After a few minutes finally all the monsters including Sanakya herself were trapped with Ste''s binding spell. Then the curious elf started to analyse the monsters one by one. It was definitely going to take some time so Rein decided to analyse Sanakya with his Eye of Truth.


    As soon as he used his Eye of Truth on her he noticed something different from what was the case with Darkerai, Sanakya''s soul was notpletely a part of this Dungeon. Almost 80 percent of her soul was but thest 20 percent was still fighting hard to resist the corrosion of the dungeon.


    Seeing this Rein immediately tried to assist her soul to stop the corrosion. But as the majority of her soul was already influenced there was nothing Rein could do to save her. Sanakya was not like Anna who had a broken power that allowed her to even heal the wounds given to her soul.


    If Rein tried to mess too much with her soul then there was a high possibility that her soul might get harmed badly. Just as Rein was about to stop his probing, he suddenly felt like the untainted part of Sanakya''s soul was calling out to him.


    So Rein started to interact with the untainted part more to understand what Sanakya was trying to say and after a bit of effort, he was able to create a soul bridge between the two.


    As soon as Rein was done doing that he heard a sweet but feeble voice inside his mind. Sanakya was trying to tell him something.

 Chapter 111: Ch 111: Evil (2)

    "Hello, the powerful person with a bright soul. Please give me some of your valuable time and listen to me. I''m Sanakya and my soul is trapped in this dungeon alongside my friends who stayed with me even after their death. So, I beg of you to please kill me and do it in such a way that my soul is destroyed and I''m not just dead."


    This was something extreme to request. The destruction of the soul meant the absolute death of a being. That person would disappear from the world never to be reborn again. It was astonishing that someone was asking for such an oue of their own self. As Rein was shocked she continued speaking to Rein.


    "I can understand that it is a very big request to make, as destroying a soul is very hard. But I still want mister to find a way. I don''t want this evil dungeon to prosper from my death. So please, please help me."


    That was a lot of information to gain from such a small statement. So it turned out that this dungeon was evil and somehow killing her here would help the dungeon in some way.


    Rein had destroyed the soul of the Titan God to kill it, so it was probably not able to help the dungeon with its death. But the sma God was killed by Ste using her superior magic and she did not have any way to destroy souls. So, most probably that god''s death had somehow benefited the dungeon.


    Rein then tried to ask some questions to Sanakya through the soul link but the answer that came was unexpected.


    "I''m sorry mister but due to my loss of control over my own soul, I do not have the capacity to process any message that you''re sending to me. I apologise. But please allow me to tell you more about this dungeon and how I got trapped here. If that was what you were trying to ask me then I''m d, but if that was not the case, please forgive me for not being able to answer the question."


    After that Sanakya started of tell Rein about her story and the truth about this mysterious dungeon. That was not exactly the question that Rein was trying to ask but it might be able to help him in finding the answer for the question he was trying to ask -


    "Is there any way to save you without destroying your soul ?"


    Rein had destroyed the soul of the Titan God as he had thought that it was just a dungeon monster and its soul was tied to the dungeon. So destroying it was not bad as dungeon monsters souls were not part of the world and they would only get reborn as a dungeon monster again.


    At the same time, when he found out that the sma God was a regr being of the wield before bing a part of the dungeon, he did not go out of his way to destroy his soul as in a corner of his mind Rein thought that this person might have a change to enter the cycle of reincarnation again if they ended up destroying this dungeon as he was not a part of the dungeon from the very beginning.


    Rein was not a heartless person who liked to kill everyone who stood in his way. Yes, he was a bit obsessive with his lovers but he was not blind to everyone else. If he was able to help a person he would not look away from that person or would enjoy someone''s misery.


    So currently Rein was trying to think of a way to somehow save the life of this girl who was a kind person but now she was trapped in this bad situation.


    ...


    Sanakya started her story since the very beginning of her life and the first part of the story was very simr to what Anna had told him. There were some differences but none of them were too major.


    Sanakya was a little girl who was born with too much power and very soon the people around her started to worship her like some kind of god. But she actually was just a sweet little girl who loved her monster friends and just wanted to y and spend time with them.


    But as those monsters were very powerful many people started to interact with her. Some obviously did that with food faith but most did not. The religion that was created surrounding her was actually done by an evil person who wanted to use her powers for his own gains.


    So when it was targeted by the rulers around her, instead of fighting back, Sanakya decided to run away with her beloved monsters and some people who genuinely liked her. That was the reason why the rulers were able to win the battle so easily.


    But then when they tried to attack her after gaining confidence from their easy victory, 30 percent of that army was destroyed in just a few minutes by the monsters who were protecting Sanakya. That was also because Sanakya requested them to hold back due to her kindness or the whole army would have been wiped out.


    After that the rulers decided to leave her alone as their primary objective of destroying the new religion was fulfilled and they were unwilling to lose their lives by offending her. So Sanakya was able to live her life in rtive peace from them on.


    But it did notst for very long as after only 3 years of peace, Sanakya started to have nightmares regrly. Then she started to hear various sounds inside her head. That way she was stressed all the time and her health deteriorated.


    One of her monsters was able to find a special soul technique that was useful for her condition. So she started to practice it for some time and health did improve. But then she started to feel that something was wrong so she stopped practicing the technique.


    But that little bit of opening was enough for the dungeon to enter her soul and it tried to consume her from within. Sanakya did not notice anything as she was not really specialised in soul so she had no way to notice this intrusion.


    Then after a thousand years or so, Sanakya naturally died because of old age and she was surrounded by her monster friends. But then when it was time for her to enter the cycle of reincarnation, the dungeon tried to take her soul away.


    This process was very noticeable and the monsters immediately noticed it. Then tried to use take bonds to influence her soul and to stop this process. But the dungeon has already affected her soul by quite a bit and the time just after the death of her physical body was the time when her soul was at its weakest. So they were unable to do much.


    Then at thest moment, all the monsters decided to use their own soul as fuel to strengthen Sanakya''s soul and that was what the dungeon was unable topletely take over her. But even then most of her soul was under the dungeon''s control and she was made to be one of the sleeping gods of this ce.


    This was the story of Sanakya who got trapped here but never gave up and the evil dungeon who was forcefully collecting beings who had a position like a god at some point in their life. Now a new character, Rein was going to interfere with this story.

 Chapter 112: Ch 112: Evil (3)

    Just telling Rein about how she was trapped by the dungeon was not the end of Sanakya''s story. She had more things to tell him, especially about how this dungeon actually worked.


    ...


    After she was teleported inside the dungeon, she found herself inside a dark ce with nothing around. There the will of the dungeon itself started to talk with her. Sanakya realised that the will of the dungeon was not very mature. It was a little like a kid, a very evil kid.


    The reason why it was trapping people who had held a position simr to that of a god was because at its birth, a theme was chosen for this dungeon by its unconscious self. And the theme it chose for itself was to a ce where the challengers could fight against gods.


    But the dungeon itself was unable to fully understand the concept of a god so in order to fulfill its objectives, the dungeon started to kidnap the type of people who had been in the position of being something like a god.


    Even though the mentality of the dungeon was like that of a child, it''s intelligence was not low. So it started to use various schemes to get its hands on people who were like gods. The special soul technique that Sanakya has found was one such technique. The god-like beings were like toys for it that this dungeon was trying to collect.


    Sanakya was one of the few people whose soul was notpletely under the control of this evil dungeon. Her tamed monsters were the reason behind that. As they had sacrificed their soul to protect Sanakya, the dungeon was able to only take over 70 percent of her soul.


    But as time passed, Sanakya was losing ground against the dungeon. The process was extremely slow but she was able to feel that slowly but surely she was losing control over the remaining part of her soul. It might take a long time but one day even Sanakya would also be a puppet of the dungeon.


    This was something that she was unwilling to ept. That was not only because she would lose her freedom but also because alongside her the monsters who had apanied her would also be ves to the dungeon for forever. Sanakya was unwilling to see such a future for her friends.


    That was why Sanakya did her best to find a way to solve this problem. As she was basically a part of the dungeon itself, she was able to browse through some information when the attention of the will of the dungeon was not very alerted.


    Just like that after millions of years Sanakya had managed to learn a decent bit about the dungeon and what she found out made her despair. There was almost no way for her to save herself and her friend from the clutches of this evil dungeon. The best oue she could hope for was theplete destruction of her soul as even her dying would not free her soul from the influence of the dungeon.


    But destroying a soul was not easy. Actually it was extremely hard and almost no one had the capability to do it. So after making up her mind to destroy her own soul to get out of this dungeon''s influence, she spent the next few hundreds of years trying to find a way to harm the soul but in the end she was still unsessful.


    Then finally one day, she was summoned by Rein''s group. They had managed to fulfil the conditions that were needed for her summoning. Aftering to the area of her summoning, Sanakya saw five of useful souls before her.


    Even though Sanakya was not able to learn any method to inflict damage on her soul, her efforts were not all in vain. She had managed to gain a skill called soul sight that allowed her to view everyone''s soul. This skill was the reason why she was able to see five extremely powerful souls before her.


    Among the five souls, one of them was extremely powerful. That soul was very much capable of destroying this whole dungeon without a problem if her judgement was not wrong. Another one of the souls was a little bit different from all the other souls but Sanakya had no idea why as she had never seen something like that before. Or did she have ? Sanakya was not sure.


    Very soon she was forced to take action and she was scared and hopeful at the same time that the super powerful soul would be able to kill her. She was scared because of that and the reason why she was hopeful because she had thought that such a powerful individual might know a way to destroy her soul, which she was hoping for.


    ording to the knowledge that she had managed to gain in her investigations, when one of the gods connected to the dungeon died, it would be able to turn the pure soul energy of that fallen god to generate more DP and from then on that fallen god would truly be the part of the dungeon from then on without any more chance of salvation.


    And as fighting and killing a God was one of the main objectives of this will of the dungeon, this act would also boost its own sense of self.


    So a god getting killed was good for the dungeon and at the same time if that god ended up killing the challenger it was even better. So the dungeon was gaining from any of these oues. The only way for it to lose something would be if the soul of the gods got destroyed by the challenger but that was something almost impossible to happen.


    As Sanakya was thinking about this information, the powerful person did not attack her and instead one of the weaker people started to fight her. Even though she called this person weaker, that was onlypared to the other people who were with this person. Ifpared to her, this person was still very strong and she managed to trap all of them within any trouble.


    Just as she was wondering why this person did not kill her and instead just trapped her, the second strongest soul with a very gentle colour approached her. When it made contact with her she felt like her condition was seen through by it and at the same time she felt calm for the first time after a long amount of time.


    So when she felt that thisfortable soul was going to get away from her she started to send him some kind of message to tell him about her current condition. She felt like if she told him about her current condition then, she would be able to do something to help her.


    That was how she was able to make contact with Rein and now after telling him about everything she had managed to find out in her captivity, Sanakya''s soul went into a slumber because she used up too much of her soul consciousness power to inform Rein about everything.

 Chapter 113: Ch 113: Reins Regret

    After Sanakya''s soul went into a slumber immediately the dungeon started to consume the remaining portion of her soul. Rein immediately tried to stop it but he was unable to do anything as the dungeon really had an upper hand after taking control over the majority of her soul.


    Just as the dungeon took over 90 percent of Sanakya''s soul, Rein immediately took action and destroyed her soul. Rein bit grinded his teeth together in frustration. He was not given enough time toe up with a solution to Sanakya''s corrupted soul and he was forced to kill her to grant herst wish.


    Sanakya wanted to die beforepletely bing a puppet of the dungeon. She had not expected that telling Rein about the information would be so taxing for her, so much so that she fell into a slumber and lost control over her soul. So Rein did not want Sanakya to go to rest with regrets. So he was basically forced to kill her before the dungeon took over her soulpletely.


    That was very frustrating for Rein and he was extremely sad. After listening to what Sanakya had to say, he had be quite fond of her. This girl had lived a tough life and even after her death she was getting tormented daily. That was extremely sad. So Rein wanted to do something for her in order to allow her to finally enjoy her life.


    But before Rein could think about any solution, he was forced to kill the poor girl with his own hands. That left a very taste in his mouth and he was also feeling very sad.


    With the death of Sanakya, all the soul form monsters also disappeared. They had already defeated the boss of this floor when they were searching for the mural fragments. Just like the boss of the deste temple area, the boss of this area was alsopletely useless when the conquerors came to this floor with the intention of killing the transcendental rank God sleeping here.


    ...


    With the clearing of the Land of Floating tforms, the Conquerors were able to unlock the high level difficulty area called the Ominous Swamp of tea. With the unlocking of this area, now Rein''s group had ess to three among the four areas.


    So to get ess to thest remaining area, they immediately went to challenge the remaining three mid level difficulty areas. After Rein told Anna, Ste, Kagura and Tasha about what he had heard from Sanakya and how he was unable to help the poor girl, they also became sad.


    So now they wanted to clear the dungeon as soon as possible to get rid of this regret. So all of them became more enthusiastic to clear it. Except for Anna, everyone else was giving their all to clear the dungeon as soon as possible.


    ...


    Among the mid level difficulty area Rein''s group challenged the Woods of Eternal Darkness next. As the name of this floor exined it was a forest which was dark all the time. The monsters that could be found here either had extremely good night vision or had a different way to identify things around it like the sound or smell.


    There were quite a few teams of adventurers who liked toe to this area to hunt. Especially this area was extremely famous among the beastkins entering this dungeon as this powerful sense of smell or night vision gave them an advantageous position against the human adventurers. So most of the tinum and mithril rank beastkins of the city came to this mid level difficulty area.


    That was also the case when the conquerors entered this floor. Normally they would bother with these adventurers and would try to avoid them as much as possible so as to not waste time in any kind of trouble but today was different. Now Rein and his lovers were unwilling to be so thoughtful about everyone. If they get in their way they would just kill them.


    With that thought in mind the conquerors took a straight path to the area where the bosses of this area were.


    This area had two bosses. One of them was arge dark tree type monster who was unable to move from its spot. And another one was a dark crawler which liked to roam around the whole floor without staying in any particr spots.


    These two bosses were pr opposites of each other. One was always staying at the same spot and the other one was never staying in the same spot and always moving around. Just 20 or so years ago this area was used to be one of the most dangerous areas because of this moving boss.


    But then a few adventurers were able to find a pattern to this boss'' movement and then they were able to slightly guess where that boss would not be depending on that. This method had proven to be very effective and as those adventurers shared this method with the guild, the other adventurers also knew about it and were able to avoid that boss.


    So, using that same method, Rein immediately found out about the location of that boss and attacked it. It was Tasha who assassinated this dark crawler whileing out from its own shadow. It had never expected to go down in the way in which it usually killed its opponents.


    Then the second tree boss was also killed when Ste destroyed it with a rain of fire arrows. It was her demonstration of her mixed technique of magic and archery. It was something she was practicing after Anna told her about it.


    ...


    After clearing the Woods of Eternal Darkness, the conquerors did not waste any time and immediately challenged the next mid level difficulty area called the Blood Soaked teau.


    As the name indicated, this area was a rocky teau and the rocks creating this area were all blood red in colour. It really looked as if this whole ce was covered in arge amount of blood and it had contaminated the whole region.


    After entering the area Rein immediately felt the presence of a god and the way to wake it up was by hitting the whole teau with a super powerful attack that would be able to shake the whole area. Rein did just that bynding extra powerful lightning on the teau and immediately the god woke up.


    Blood started to gather in a specific spot and the red teau soon turned brown. All the bloods came together to create a humanoid form and Anna told them that she had heard about an evil cult called the Blood sect and it was praying to a vampire as its god. So this new god was most likely to be that same one.


    As the humanoid form became distinct, a status panel appeared before everyone just like before.

 Chapter 114: Ch 114: Clearing All Mid Level Floors

    [Name: Albagama


    Race: Origin Blood God


    Rank: God


    Description: Due to the disturbance in his realm, the sleeping Origin Blood God wakes up and is angry. He can control blood and can use that blood to attack others. Defeat the mighty god to get amazing rewards and kill the mighty god to get even better rewards.]


    The blood cult was not important in the grand scheme of things and this organisation was destroyed by a few random decently powerful adventurers. And this was not the only organisation to worship a vampire as god. As Vampires had decently good charm skills they were experts at gathering weaker followers.


    So Anna did not know much about the blood cult. She just knew about its existence and nothing more. She had no idea what the name of that God was so there was no way to judge if this god was the same as the god Anna was thinking about it someonepletely different.


    But, to be honest, Rein''s group really had no need to worry about this too much. He had already seen the soul of this god waspletely under the dungeon''s control. So the best thing to do would be to destroy this person''s soul.


    Seeing that Rein was getting ready to attack, the blood God also prepared its own attacks and thousands of spears made of blood appeared behind it. All the spears were also quite powerful and were able to kill anyone under the blue grade.


    But obviously that was not a problem for Rein and he casually shed with Kagura. As the Spiritual Destruction skill was active, when this sh hit the blood God, its soul immediately got destroyed.


    Then Anna used her Azure Water magic to create a giant whirlpool and threw it toward a short hill. On that hill there was a blood slime who was also the boss of this floor. As soon as it was killed, the floor was cleared.


    In the Deste Temple, the Conquerors had killed the boss while they were destroying over 50 percent of the area, here the blood God appeared very quickly, so Anna needed to do some extra work to clear the floor even after killing the god sleeping here.


    ...


    After clearing the Blood Soaked teau, thest remaining mid level difficulty area to clear was called the Purnd Sanctuary. This area was the safest and also the hardest at the same time.


    Not many adventurers died here as the monsters of this area were not aggressive. But all of them were extremely powerful. The only reason why the adventurers were safe here was because those monsters did not attack them.


    There was once an adventurer team that has tried to take advantage of this passive nature of the monsters residing in this area and all of them became the first few people to be killed in this area which included a Mithril ranker who was their leader.


    But this floor was housed to many valuable ingredients including various herbs, metals and even ready made weapons and potions. And excluding a few super rare treasures the monsters did not attack the adventurers when they went for these items. For that reason this floor was extremely famous.


    This did not mean that the whole floor was filled with treasures and anyone could just pick them up as they wished. All the valuable items were behind some kind of formation and a person needed to pass a test to get them. All in all, this floor was very profitable for the adventurers and with very little risk to their lives if a person was not reckless.


    But most of the adventurersing to this floor were of tinum rank or lower. Mithril rank adventurers very rarely came to this area. That was because of the boss of this floor. For mithril rankers, the treasures found were not very valuable. For them killing a rank 3 monster would bring them a lot more value.


    But the boss of this floor was capable of moving throughout the whole floor. And whenever any of the monsters would be attacked, it would show up there. And the boss of this floor was undeniably the strongest among all the area bosses of the mid level difficulty area. No mithril rank adventurer had ever been able to defeat it.


    This boss was said to be at the very top of the power that a rank 3 boss could possess. So no mithril rank party had ever been able to defeat it.


    ...


    After entering this floor, Rein immediately found that even though there was no god sleeping in this area, the atmosphere of the whole floor was sacred. There was a special kind of aura in the air that was making everyone''s mind to calm down. If a very angry person came to this floor, even he would be forced to calm down because of the special nature of this floor.


    After taking a look at the area Anna nodded her head in understanding. Seeing the questioning ce from Rein and the other girls she started to exin.


    "When I heard about the name of this area, I had a feeling that I had heard about it before. But I was not sure where. It''s been millions of years and even I do not remember all the trivial things from such a long time ago. But after taking a look at the area it became clear why I had thought that the name sounded familiar."


    Seeing the extremely curious and a little bit irritated nce that everyone was giving her when Anna stopped, she smiled a little bit and continued.


    "From the way the temples of this area looked I''m sure that they belonged to the biggest religion of my time. In that ancient era, this religion had the highest number of followers and even big and powerful nations did not go against it that much."


    Ste was not able to hold her curiosity back anymore. From the knowledge that she had gathered so far, it looked like someone acting as a god was not taken well by most of the people and especially by the powerful people. So Ste was curious to know why this particr religion was an exception.


    "Hmm, that was because the mantra of this religion was peace and kindness. And what that worshipped was not a particr person but a concept. Their god-like being was called Buddha and ording to their teaching anyone could be a Buddha if he had a kind heart.


    Strength was not a requirement as even the strongest person would not be called the Buddha by them but if the weak person was able to do something selfless without worrying about gains then that person would be called a Buddha by them."


    This ideology was very unique, especially in a society where power was the most important thing. Anna also exined that as the teaching of this religion did not pose any threat to rulers they left it alone and as many people soon became part of this religion which included several powerful people who were getting bored of fighting and killing, it was able to grow at a very fast pace.


    When Anna was sealed inside the dungeon, this religion was still flourishing but now as no one knew about it Rein guessed that it was probably destroyed when the great cmity happened.


    After listening to the history of this religion on which this floor was based on, it became clear to the conquerors why this floor was filled with a calm atmosphere and also why the monsters here were so passive. But it was still not clear why they were so aggressive when attacked.


    Without thinking about this type of thing, Rein attacked a monster and killed it. If the information about this floor was correct then soon the boss of this floor would appear to fight them and that was exactly what Rein and his lovers wanted.


    The information turned out to be correct as soon as they saw a unique monstering toward them. It wasrge, about 15 meters tall. This monster also looked almost like a human. Its body was golden in colour and it looked like that golden humanoid was sitting on a golden lotus.


    But Rein was able to identify that the golden lotus was actually a part of this monster''s body. It was just like its legs and it was floating in the air because of this. As for this monster''s strength, it was definitely worthy of its reputation. Even though it was a rank 3 monster, it had various special skills that would allow it to defeat even a few weaker rank 2 monsters.


    So it was definitely extremely powerful.


    But still it was not a match for Rein''s group and Tasha killed it with a magic dark elemental spell called "Devouring Clouds". It almost looked like Tasha was an evil devil and she killed a good god.


    With this all the mid level difficulty areas were cleared and the conquerors were ready to take on the high difficulty areas.

 Chapter 115: Ch 115: Yueming Wasteland

    After clearing the Purnd Sanctuary, the conquerors got ess to thest high level difficulty area called the Divine Kunlun Mountain. But that was not the area they were going to challenge next. Rein decided to go with the order in which his team had unlocked the high level difficulty area and so the first area to be cleared was Yueming Wastnd in his list.


    So they all went out of the dungeon and chose the Yueming Wastnd as the teleportation location in the entrance portal of the dungeon. Now it was finally time for the main exploration to start.


    ...


    Aftering to the Yueming Wastnd, what greeted the conquerors was an endless expanse with nothing in sight. The whole ce had a dark and deste atmosphere. The ground here was barren and dust was flying everywhere with the wind. The ground was also grey and it looked like as if the whole area was filled with ashes.


    Rein already knew that the high level difficulty areas were overwhelmingly bigger in size than the mid level difficulty areas but after witnessing how big it actually was even Rein was speechless.


    Even Ste was unable to see the whole floor with her Eye of irvoyance. So this floor at least had a radius of a few hundred kilometres which was quite insane for a dungeon. Just crossing thisrge area would take several days if not weeks and if the monsters attacked them continuously this time would only increase.


    After doing a little investigation with her Eye of irvoyance, Ste told them that the area where they appeared was located at the very edge of this area and ording to her judgment, the boss chamber should be located at the very edge in the opposite direction.


    When they appeared on the floor, the. The clearing condition for this floor also appeared inside their minds. To clear this floor they needed to defeat the boss of this floor who was at the green grade and alongside that they also needed to kill at least 10 monsters of all the species living in this area.


    This did not sound like a hard thing to do but it mostly depended on how many monsters a species had. If any one of the species only had a total of ten members then they needed to wipe them all out. So in that case even if one member ran away, it would be a big hassle.


    So even though Rein wanted to speed things up, he did not rush and took measured steps to clear this floor. The strength of the monsters were not a threat to them, so they mainly focused on scouting everything properly and to search for monsters.


    It actually took a whole day of travel for Ste to find the end of this floor with her Eye of irvoyance. That would make this floor to have a radius of about 500 kilometres which was truly insane. She also saw a superrge monster there and judged it to be the boss of this area.


    They were already making a list which included all the monsters that could be found on this floor. There were quite a few insect type ones but as they came inrge groups, there was enough of them for the conquerors to kill.


    But there were a few monsters who lived alone in the wastnd. Those were the troublesome ones. Rein knew that this area at least had 10 of these as without that the dungeon would not be able to give this challenge as the clearing condition but even he and Ste were having a hard time regarding this matter.


    After two more days they were finally done with investigating the whole area. It turned out that there were not one but three species of monsters who had only ten members for their race and if Rein had taken hasty actions then there was a very high chance that some of them would have been able to run away after sensing the danger.


    But with Rein''s caution and Ste hard work, they were able to kill 10 members of every species of monster living in this area. There were a total of 331 species of monsters living here and among them 295 of them were insect types.


    Among the others, mammal, lizard and even fish type monsters were included in the list. There was arge ckke in a part of this area and thatke had quite a few rare and unique monsters on this floor.


    While this investigation and exploration was happening, Rein was thinking about what was the connection between this area and a god. From what he was able to feel for thest few days, there were no gods sleeping in this area.


    From his experience in the mid level difficulty areas, Rein had expected the high level difficulty area to have several such sleeping gods. So he was extremely surprised when that was not the case. Even after thinking about it for two days and doing some investigation, he was still not sure how a god would appear here.


    But he did not think too much about it as after defeating the boss of this floor, it would be clear. If a god did not appear then they would just clear the area without any problem and if a god appeared then it would be even better as Rein would be able to gain more knowledge about the dungeon. With this thought in mind, he went to challenge the boss with his lovers.


    ...


    The boss of his floor was a monster called bahemut. It was extremelyrge, asrge as a mountain. It was at least one thousand meters tall and two or three kilometres wide. It was one of the biggest monsters that Rein had seen. It was even bigger than the dragon that he fought in hisst dungeon.


    Even then it was not a very powerful monster. The superrge body did give it some advantages but at the same time it also had quite a few big disadvantages. One of which was its extremely slow movement speed.


    It was also not a very defensive monster. As its body was mostly made off of regr rocks it was very easy to damage it. The only big advantage that this monster had was its stupidly big health pool.


    It was Tasha who took the lead in dealing with this monster. Ste and Rein both had powerful area of effect attacks that would be able to deal a lot of damage to this big monster. Their dps was very high. On the other hand Tasha was not really an expert in dealing with this type of monster. So she was using this chance to gain some experience.


    As for Anna, she was just way too strong to worry about these types of things.


    Tasha tried quite a few types of attacks and finally after an hour or so she was able to defeat it. But still Tasha was extremely dissatisfied with herself as after testing a few things out on this monster, she was able to understand how insanelycking she actually was when it came to dps.


    ...


    As soon as the boss was defeated, the whole floor started to shake. Then a panel appeared before all of them. On that panel something was written.


    "Due to the defeat of the guardian of this floor, the seal on the gods had been released and the gods who were responsible for turning this ce into a wastnd had showed up. Please do your best to defeat them and to get good rewards."


    Seeing this Rein, Ste and Tasha got ready for battle.

 Chapter 116: Ch 116: Three New Gods

    With that message, three pirs light shot up at the sky from three regions of this area. One of them was red in colour, the other one was green in colour and thest one was ck coloured even though ck light sounded weird.


    Then there people appeared in front of them. There was a vast difference between these gods and the gods that the conquerors had seen before. The biggest difference was that these people had their physical body intact and they were even able to think for themselves. But still Rein was able to see that their souls were still 100 percent under the dungeon''s control.


    These three suddenly started to talk with each other and they did not pay any attention to Rein and his girls. As if their team was insignificant to them. But Rein was interested in the topic these people were going to discuss, so he did not stop them.


    Among three gods that appeared, there was a lion headed human with a red mane which looked like fire. ording to the dungeon, his name was Fevocius and he was Fire Beast God. He was from the race of ancient beastkins and this race was supposed to be quite powerful ording to the stories that Tasha had read from the books that her teacher had. This man came out of the red coloured light pir.


    From the green pir, ady came out. She had pointed ears just like an elf and she was called the Nature God which was a very big deal. Her name was Gretta Yonli Jouska Meltroneum. Yeah, it looked like even in the old days elves were big fans of big names. By the way, Ste''s full name was Andreste Mia Luna Solheistain.


    Then thest man who came out of the ck light was a dwarf. He was also the strongest among the three gods. His race noted by the dungeon was War God. If that was true then he might be a powerful opponent for Ste and Tasha. His name was Coldeon.


    Among these three Anna had no idea about who the first two were but she had actually heard about Coldeon. There was a medium sized dwarvian nation that was a vessel nation for the Annasteliana Empire and while she was doing her imperial studies, she read about Coldeon who was a national hero of that nation. He was known as the God of War here who had never known defeat on the battlefield.


    As Anna told all of them about this, Rein was getting kinda bored with the conversation that these gods were having. It was quite an irritating topic that they were currently discussing.


    At first when the talk started, the lion head did reveal some juice information by mentioning that these people were in contact with the will of this dungeon and the process of them bing gods was different from the process by which Sanakya was turned into one.


    But that was all, after that the lion headed fool started to talk about how he was getting a chance to move after a long time and how he was extremely happy to see many girls among the opponents he needed to defeat. He also started to describe how he was nning to enjoy himself with the "fortunate" girls for the amount of time he would be active.


    After fact the elfdy joined in with how Rein looked like an amazing ything and how she was going to enjoy the scene of his determined and brave face turning into a face full of despair and hatred. Yes, this elvindy turned out to be a nasty kind of sadist and she was nning to target Rein, the only male in the group.


    Lastly Coldeon was not saying anything and was just listening to them talk, he was not very interested in that and it looked like he was nning to end this fight as soon as possible and went back to whatever he was going beforeing here.


    ...


    Before Rein was able to say anything Anna was the first one to speak up. And the target of her conversation was Coldeon. She first mentioned the name of the nation he was part of. Then he asked him with curiosity as how a legendary man like him joined this dungeon as it looked like he was here with his own will.


    Even though these people had not gone to the outside world for a long time, they still knew a thing or two about the current era. And ording to their understanding there should be no one in this era other than them that should be from that era. So they became a bit cautious and decided to take the fight seriously.


    After thinking about the question for some time, Coldeon decided to tell the truth to Anna. So it turned out that the reason why he willingly became a part of the dungeon was very simple. There was not a grand motive or a thrilling reason. Coldeon just wanted to live longer.


    As he grew old he became fearful of death that was waiting for him at the end of this lifespan. So when he found that a powerful dungeon was giving him an option to be a part of it and in exchange he would be able to gain eternal life, he immediately epted the proposal without a second thought.


    It was a little disappointing for Anna as she had actually found Coldeon to be quite cool in her childhood but now it turned out that this heroic person was just an old man scared of death. But still she was able to understand that his reason was verymon and most other people would also ept such proposals if given a chance. So she was not too disappointed and just lost her interest in him.


    But that was actually very bad for Coldeon as even a few minutes ago Anna was thinking about trying to do something to prevent the destruction of his soul as he was a childhood hero to her. But now that she had lost interest, a proper end was waiting for his life.


    Seeing that the Conquerors suddenly started to rx their cautious stance even though battle had not even started, the lion headed idiot somehow felt insulted and attacked Tasha who looked like a beastkin just like him but with impure blood.


    But then suddenly he was stomped to the ground by arge paw. Not understanding what had happened he looked up and saw that the girl whom he had thought to be an inferior beastkin suddenly had turned into a primal beast.


    Before he could say anything ck chains appeared out of nowhere and binded him. He was not able to speak about anything or even move a finger. As only Rein was able to destroy his soul to fully kill him, Tasha decided to bind him instead of killing him.


    The same was the case for the elf, who also found herself inside a cage made using all eight of the elements and she was unable to break free from it at all. Seeing that both of his partners were subdued easily, Coldeon took out a super powerful looking axe and got ready for the fight. Seeing that Ste and Tasha also got ready. A big battle was able to break out.

 Chapter 117: Ch 117: End of Three Gods

    Coldeon was known as the God of War mainly because his powerful attacks were able to destroy many enemy soldiers inrge numbers. The reason behind that was his inherent special ability that allowed him to increase the number of attacks he was able to release at a time.


    He just needed to spend three times the amount of mana needed to cast a specific spell at once and that would allow him to release five attacks of the same power level. This skill was truly very powerful. Anyone having this skill would almost be undefeated at the same power level.


    Even though Coldeon was known as a war hero that was only limited to his own nation. Others did not consider him to be a top tier powerhouse even with his broken skill. There were two main reasons behind that.


    Firstly, Coldeon did not have a lot of mana. Yes, his mana pool was definitely greater than a normal mage butpared to a top tier powerhouse, it was nowhere near enough. And secondly, he did not have many super powerful attacks using mana to use this skill to its fullest potential.


    He was able to use fire magic and was quite good at it too. But against a truly strong person, the power of his fire spell was just not enough. That was the reason why he was able to show his valor against a lot of weak enemies like the army with many weaker soldiers. Against opponents who were at the same level as him or stronger, he was not that impressive.


    But that changed when he became a part of the dungeon. The dungeon gave him powerful items that were very well suited for him and with these items he became stronger than his old self. He also practiced with these items a lot to master them perfectly.


    Those items were a powerful axe that was able to release extremely powerful lightning attacks by spending his mana. So it was under the effect of his ability and with a single swing of the axe, he was able to release five such attacks.


    Then another one such item was a ne that was able to store mana and using that stored mana he was to replenish his own mana supply. He also had another bracelet that was capable of boosting his natural mana recovery speed. With all these items boosting his powers currently he was as strong as an orange grade transcendental powerhouse.


    As the two remaining gods were only at initial yellow grade, the girls were able to subdue them quite easily. But it would not be so easy to capture Coldeon as he was not overwhelmingly weaker than Tasha and Ste.


    So the battle began with Tasha acting as a vanguard for Ste and Ste supporting Tasha with her spells. Tasha was in her Primal Beast form so currently she was way more suited as a frontliner than an assassin.


    Ste was sure that Tasha would be able to hold this man back without any problems, so she just started it to support Tasha half heartedly while preparing a powerfulbination spell in her mind using her thought eleration skill.


    Rein had already told the girls in thework that the armour this man was wearing was quite strong. That armour had very high resistance to fire and lightning elements. So Ste was nning to not include them in herbination spell.


    Other than the armour, Coldeon''s magic defences were not very impressive so Ste did not prepare a veryplex spell and just used a simplebination spell of three elements including the elements of wind, ice and darkness.


    Then she released the spell at a perfect time when Coldeon''s posture broke after withstanding one of Tasha''s attacks and he was unable to dodge the spell that Ste threw toward him.


    When the spell hit him at first it looked like nothing happened. But then suddenly from the ce where he was hit, a ck and sinister looking ice started to freeze his body and Coldeon was unable to do anything to stop it.


    Then at desperation, he even chopped his body in half to get rid of the frozen left half and then he drank some kind of extremely powerful potion to heal that.


    But after the chopped part of his body grew back, ck ice started to freeze it once again and this time the speed of spreading was even faster. Very soon Coldeon was unable to continue anymore as his whole body got frozen in that ck sinister looking ice.


    He was still not dead and killing him in this way would just benefit the dungeon. So for the killing duties needed Rein to destroy their soul. That was the reason why Ste did not kill Coldeon with her spell.


    ...


    After seeing that Ste and Tasha were able to end the battle in a very easy way even though their opponent was not easy at all, Rein praised both of them for their hard work.


    Anna also praised them alongside Rein and she was especially impressed by how amazing Ste''s capability as a spell caster was. ording to her knowledge, even in her time when the average power level was much higher, she would still be an astonishing genius in the field of magic.


    Then Rein went forward with Kagura in hand to end the life of the three people. After listening to their conversation, these gods had realised that the person in front of them had the power to destroy their soul even though it sounded like a fantasy. So that meant if they were killed by him then that would be an absolute end of the life without even having a chance to reincarnate.


    So those gods immediately started to beg for their lives. Actually only the lion headed idiot and sadistic elf was doing that. The war god dwarf also probably wanted to but was unable to do it as he was still frozen.


    But Reinpletely ignored their pleading and shed his sword toward three of them while activating Spiritual Destruction. As soon as that happened life shed before their eyes as theypletely died with regrets.


    ...


    Greta was born as a princess of a powerful elvin royal family. But after her crime of harassing and torturing her step siblings came into the light, she was banished to a remote part of the nation.


    But even there she did not stop her tyranny and away from home she actually became even more unrestrained. She raped, tortured and killed many handsome looking males and soon created a faith called the Nature Goddess'' Religion with herself as the god. But soon her dream of bing a god worshipped by many came to an end when the new king and a step brother of hers came for her life.


    She was still able to run away and then this dungeon gave her the order to join it. Having found a way to escape her fate of death, she epted the offer and became a god. It was all in vain as now she was going to die anyway after doing nothing in the dungeon for a long long time.

 Chapter 118: Ch 118: Suspicious Happenings

    As for Fevocius, he was an adventurer in arge city. In a very short amount of time, he was able to raise his rank and became a veteran in the adventuring business. That smooth selling road gave him extra confidence or rather over-confidence and he became an arrogant prick.


    But his arrogance ended when a higher ranking adventurer beat him up and took his girlfriend before his eyes. For powerful beastkin there was a custom of betting their lovers or wives for a duel and Fevocius did just that. And then he lost measurably and was forced to lose both his pride and his girl.


    After this humiliation, he was unable to live in therge city and also could not continue working as an adventurer. Wherever he went, he was made fun of. So he had no other choice but to run away. Now he did not want to be anywhere near a person stronger than him. So he decided to go to one of the less powerful nations where he could be the strongest with his powers.


    Most of the people did not go to those nations as they would not be able to increase their powers anymore there. But Fevocius was fine with it. He had noticed that he had suddenly stopped growing in strength after he became a veteran adventurer. That was also one of the reasons why he was always so angry. He understood that somehow he had reached his growth limit.


    In this situation the only thing that gave him any kind of peace was the praises about his past achievements. So when people tried to deny him that he became angry and lost everything.


    ...


    But after going to a backwater nation he was able to find that fulfillment again. Here he was the strongest person so everyone was always praising him. That boosted his confidence and he slowly gained his confidence back.


    After a few years he became the most famous and most infamous person in that nation. Famous because he was extremely powerful and no one living in their nation was able to defeat him. And he was infamous because he had ruined many girls'' lives.


    Whenever he took any fancy to a girl, he always took that girl using any means possible. It did not matter if what those girls status was or if she had a close one or not. He would always take them forcefully, y with them for some time and then would throw them out when he would be bored with them.


    But his tyranny was soon stopped. Many people were angry with him and even the king of the nation became enraged when one of his granddaughters was raped. He used his royal authority to ask for help from stronger nations to exterminate him.


    He had already created a cult that worshipped him as the great fire beast god. All the members of the cults were also useless men who wanted to follow him in order to get their hands on some chicks. Their only duty was to praise Fevocius whenever he was near them.


    Obviously his whole useless religion was destroyed but he was able to run away with a secret passage. But he was able to get away from his pursuers only temporarily and very soon they all would be able to find him.


    That was the exact moment when this dungeon reached out to him and proposed him to be a part of it. And in exchange it would save his life. He was helpless and epted the proposal of the evil dungeon and that''s how he became a part of it and gained almost eternal life.


    But that was all in vain as now he found himself getting destroyed in both his body and soul by Rein''s de. Now with all the three gods death, the clearing of Yueming Wastnd came to an end. Rein had expected a god rted to the moon to be here but he was very surprised to find that it was not the case.


    ...


    After the Yueming Wastnd the next on their agenda was the area called City of Night, Zoa. This was also the area where Rein''s dragon lover Maggy encountered a super powerful green grade transcendental being and was unable to defeat it. It was most probably the boss of this area.


    ording to Maggy, this city has a separate dimension in the very middle. That dimension was named "Tidur of Eternal Rest". ording to Maggy, the person who was able to fight her, an ancient dragon to a draw was fighting to protect something and Rein had found all these to be quite interesting. So he was looking forward to learning more about it.


    After teleporting to the City of Night, Zoa, the Conquerors found themselves in front of a superrge door that was the entrance to the city. This door was very majestic and it was giving off an intimidating feeling. If it was anyone below the rank of a transcendental person, then that person would not be able to move after seeing this imposing door, let alone entering the city.


    But for Rein and his group it was not a big deal and went toward the door. Then Rein pushed the door with a little bit of force and surprisingly the door slid open very smoothly. Rein had expected something like a guard to attack them at the door but that did not happen and there was no one at the gate.


    After entering the city, they found out that the city was almost empty. With a normal nce Rein''s group was unable to see anyone. Then Ste used her Eye of irvoyance to look at the whole city with a single nce. This city was quite big, but nowhere as big as the Yueming Wastnd. So Ste was able to take a look at the whole city with her ability.


    To her surprise she found that there were only a few buildings that had monsters in it. ording to Maggy, there should have been two types of enemy in this city. Evil devil looking monsters and powerful undeads. Especially their should have been many undeads roaming around the city. But surprisingly Ste was unable to find any undeads here.


    The only enemies present were the evil devil looking monsters and even their numbers were on the lower side. There was definitely something wrong with this city.


    As the monsters were weaker than expected, this did not weaken Rein and his lovers caution. Instead they became more cautious. They were not fearful about their lives. With Rein and Anna it would be almost impossible for them to die but still unknown were always to be respected.


    With that in mind, Rein and his lovers went toward the monster that was closest to them. They did not split up and went to face it together for the time being when the situation was unclear.

 Chapter 119: Ch 119: Entering the Separate Dimension

    The devil looking monster that they were able to find first was about as strong as a peak indigo rank powerhouse. It had a head of a goat and bat-like wings on its back. This was a type of monster about which Maggy had told them about and ording to her judgement these ones should just be at the purple grade in terms of power.


    This was interesting as not only was this monster stronger than normal, it also looked quite a bit hurt for some reason. It looked like before Rein''s team came here, some kind of fight was going on. But the city looked extremely clean so it was hard to imagine any big fights breaking out here.


    Rein''s team was able to defeat this monster very easily but instead of killing it they decided to gather some information from it. As most dungeon monsters were not very intelligent, the Conquerors were not able to interrogate it. But they had other methods.


    Tasha was able to use a spell to extract memories from a person''s brain and she used that spell on this monster. Rein also had simr spells but for the time being Tasha wanted to be the one to gather the information.


    As soon as the information was extracted, this monster suddenly started to scream in pain and died within 4 to 5 minutes. This was one of the drawbacks of this spell as the person in whom it was used would not be able to take the strain on the brain and would die.


    ...


    The death of this monster was nothing to worry about for the Conquerors as they had already gotten the information that they were searching for. The memory of this monster showed the reasons behind all the umon things happening in this city.


    ording to the memory, since a few days ago, the undead monsters of this city had suddenly started to behave in a weird way. Instead of acting mindlessly like a normal dungeon monster, they started to behave in such a way that it looked like someone was controlling them like puppets.


    The reason why this city had no undead monster was mostly because either all of them were dead or had left the city to go somewhere else. If the second oue was true then this goat looking monster had no idea about what could be their destination.


    As for the reason why it was stronger than normal and also injured, that was because there was a big fight between the undeads and the devil monsters. It looked like whoever was controlling the undeads were not capable of controlling the devil monsters, so both sides started fighting and killing one another.


    In this life and death struggle, quite a few monsters were able to evolve and get stronger. This category includes both the undeads and the devil''s. All the current alive monsters were all the Survivors from thatrge fight, so all of them had increased strength and battle capabilities.


    But for Rein and his team, it was a good thing. If the undead monsters were here, then their numbers would be in the tens of thousands. Even if none among them were a match for them, their numbers would still be a bother. But now as all of those undeads were either dead or missing, Rein did not need to worry about them for the time being.


    In future, they might need to face off against those undead monsters but in this world if there was a type of monster Rein was least worried about then that would be the undeads. Obviously the reason for that was his golden light chromatic affinity and its extreme effectiveness against undead monsters.


    ...


    After learning about the reason why the city was so empty, most of the worries that the Conquerors had disappeared. So Rein and his lovers decided to do their separate ways to kill off all the remaining monsters as soon as possible.


    For that reason, the speed at which they explored the city increased by a lot. Anna did not participate in any exploration and just followed Rein in his exploration. It was more like a little dungeon date to her instead of being a serious exploration. With her powers it was kind of normal for her to think in that way.


    Very soon they were done with killing all the monsters and all four of them were standing in front of a ck portal that would be leading them to a separate dimension. This separate dimension was the Tidur of Eternal Rest, where Maggy''s progress in this dungeon stopped.


    Normally there should have been a powerful undead inside this dimension which was powerful enough to fight equally against one of if not the strongest ancient dragons. But now with all this trouble happening with the undeads, Rein was not sure if it was still inside the dimension or not. And if he was not here Rein was not sure what he should do, as he needed to defeat it to clear this floor.


    ...


    But fortunately Rein''s worries turned out to be useless as after entering the dimension they immediately saw an undead who looked exactly like what Maggy was describing him to. It was sitting on the ground cross legged and a katana was embedded on the ground beside it.


    This dimension had a littleke and the shore of theke had a grasnd. That undead man was sitting on that grass. All in all this dimension looked very picturesque.


    The whole body of the undead man was pitch ck in colour and his face was not very clear to see. It looked like he was a type of undead called Astral Death Swordmaster and for that reason his face looked like it was made of smoke or mist.


    He was also wearing a simple clothing that a samurai of this region might wear which meant that he was most likely from a region which had simr culture to this nation where the dungeon was. Seeing Rein and his party entering the dimension, he calmly looked at them and then he suddenly spoke up which surprised everyone.


    "So you were the people who that great person was talking about. Hmm intresting. I can tell that thedy over there is on a whole different level and I have no chance of defeating her. As for the boy, hmm it will be a close fight. The other twodies are also quite strong but not as much as me. Now it makes sense why you all would be able to shake this dungeon.


    Especially if one among you had the power to destroy souls as that great person had spected."


    This was a big surprise to everyone as ording to Maggy''s memory, he was not supposed to have the ability to talk. And Rein was horrified to see his powers. If this undead was as strong as his current self when it faced Maggy in the past. He had the ability to kill her in a single moment. This undead''s current powers were at the same level as Rein or even at a level slightly stronger than Rein.


    Seeing the expression on everyone''s face, he held his sword and stood up. Seeing this everyone else also got ready for battle. The situation was very tense.

 Chapter 120: Ch 120: A Sword Fight

    Seeing all the members of the conquerors to be in a high alert, the undead swordmaster smiled slightly and continued speaking.


    "Hmm, I have a feeling that I should be slightly stronger than the boy but my instincts are telling me that you are capable of killing in very easily. Hmm, if I had to make a guess then you must have some kind of method that is super effective against me.


    Hmm, then how about it, I know that you all have many questions and I don''t know if I have answers for all your questions or not but I at least know a few things. I will tell you about that information if the boy could defeat me without resorting to your special means."


    Rein thought about his proposal while looking seriously on the information that the dungeon was showing about him.


    [Name: Miyamoto Kenshin


    Race: Astral Death Swordmaster (formerly Undying Guardian God)


    Rank: Unknown


    Description: Unknown, cannot be determined.]


    It looked like somehow this person had managed to get out of the dungeon''s influence. Rein was able to be sure about that after he checked his soul with his Eye of Truth. Somehow his soul was not under the dungeon''s control anymore and someone else had overwritten that. Now he should have been under that person''s control but that person had given him full freedom.


    So for the current moment it was sure that whatever he was doing was done by his own self. No one was forcing him in any way.


    ...


    After thinking about the proposal, Rein decided to ept it. He needed information for the time being and it looked like this man really knew a decent amount about the current situation. So he was a very good source of information.


    As for this person''s strength, Rein was at least confident of killing him anytime he wanted. And even without the help of his super effective Golden Light chromatic element, Rein was confident in his strength to not lose. Especially after finding a strong opponent in front of him, he was willing to go all out to not lose to him as he would be fighting before his lovers.


    ...


    The battle started with both of them facing off against one another with sword in hand. Rein was holding Kagura and he had not activated any of its broken abilities as to make this battle as fair as possible. Currently Kagura was just a powerful sword with high stats.


    At first both of them did not go all out and slightly checked out each other''s fighting style and skill level. After shing des for a hundred times or so, Rein was a little bit disheartened to see that his skills with a sword were inferior to Kenshin.


    But Rein had expected that to happen. At the end of the day, Rein was only about 20 years old. Even with all the talent in the whole world, without having enough time and experience in using a sword, it was almost impossible to be a master of the art.


    If a 20 year old Rein was capable of defeating the person known as the Sword Saint in ancient times, then his title and reputation would just be a joke.


    So, Rein did what he was best at doing and started to use Miyamoto as a tool to improve his swordsmanship. In terms of pure sword skills, Miyamoto Kenshin was equivalent to even Anna. So, for Rein who was mostly learning his sword technique from Anna, he was a very good opponent to test various things out.


    Obviously Miyamoto Kenshin was not a kind enough person to allow Rein using him as a tool and his attacks became more ferocious and deadly. If Rein was able to use his as a tool in the current situation, then he would have nothing toin about.


    The only reason Rein was capable of keeping up with Kenshin was because of his insane regeneration ability. The amount of damage that Rein had taken so far was enough to kill any normal person. Rein was only alive because his ability was just so broken.


    But even Rein''s abilities had a limit to it, especially when he was against a swordsman as good as Kenshin. Seeing that minor and non fatal wounds were not going to defeat Rein, he started to get serious.


    Rein was capable of using Sword King Arts which in his knowledge was the highest level of sword art. But after meeting with Anna he learnt that he was mistaken. There was something above the King Arts for a weapon and that was God Arts.


    Anna was capable of using Sword and Spear God Arts and Rein was mostly learning from Anna to get an idea about how he could learn and use a God Art but he was unable to learn it still now.


    Now Kenshin was going to use one such art. Rein had seen the power of Anna''s Sword God Art and if Kenshin''s Art was even remotely as strong as that one, He would not be able to endure it. In this situation it was better to just be cautious and use his light element or to at least use the power of Kagura to defend against this attack.


    But he did nothing like that. When he noticed that Kenshin was going to use a Sword God Art, instead of getting ready to defend against it, Rein took an attacking stance. He imagined in his mind the form of his beloved lover Anna when she used a particr Sword God Art that he was trying to learn.


    With Kenshin getting ready to unleash his blow, the threat of death was hanging over Rein''s mind. In this situation, his mind became more focused and the few things he was unable to realise before became clear to him. As he saw Kenshin''s sword approaching him, he also struck back.


    The move Kenshin was using was called "Severing Heaven and Earth". It sounded like an epic move but in actuality it was one of the strongest basic moves of the style of swordsmanship he practiced. It was definitely a powerful move but a basic one nheless. So it''s power was very limited.


    But Miyamoto Kenshin was in love with this move. He was mocked at the beginning for being fixated over this single move by his peers but he was able to shut all of them down very quickly as his talent with the sword was just off the charts.


    But he was still obsessed with this move. And the result of that obsession was the creation of his first Sword God Art move which had used the Severing Heaven and Earth as its base. So the move he used against Rein was the very first Sword God Art he created and also his favourite move.


    On the other hand, the move Rein was trying to use was named "Sword God Art: Divinity sh". It was a move that Anna had created and it was also something that Rein waspatible with.


    Now what was going to be the result of this sh.

 Chapter 121: Ch 121: Conclusion of the Battle

    When Rein used the Divinity sh, for a moment he felt like he was able to execute the Sword God Art move but the very next moment he realised that he was stillcking a little bit and what he executed was not the true Sword God Art, at best it was a close imitation of the Sword God Art.


    It looked very cool from the sides though and both Tasha and Ste were fascinated by it. Only Anna noticed that Rein was actually unable to unleash the real God Art but she was still happy as it was considerable progress for Rein.


    But what Kenshin executed was a real Sword God Art move. For a second Rein felt like the whole world was pressing down against him. He almost had an illusion that the sky was breaking apart and the world wasing to an end. In this situation, suddenly his survival instincts kicked in and his move changed slightly.


    In his desperation, Rein expected apletely new move. As soon as both of the attacks met there was a slight sound like ss breaking but other than that there was nothing but silence. But everything before the girls liked blurry as if the existence of both of the men were disappearing.


    But that situation onlysted for a few seconds before everything returned to normal. Rein and Kenshin were still there. Rein looked very badly injured but all his girlfriend understood that it would not take him long to heal from these injuries. Kenshin was also slightly injured but was still in a better shape than Rein. His wounds were also healing but at a much slower rate than Rein.


    Finally it was Rein who was able topletely heal to his best state first and seeing this Kenshin sighed at how absurd that was and admitted his defeat. He would at least need one whole day to get back in shape. Rein was not very happy with a victory of this kind but he needed answers to his question, so he decided to ept it.


    ...


    The only reason Rein was able to survive that attack was because he was able to use something better at the veryst moment. Thest attack he used with his sword was not the Sword God Art that Anna was teaching him but a new move that he came up with taking the Divine sh as a reference.


    This move was not good enough to be called a Sword God Art but it had the potential to be one. Now Rein just needed to develop it and he should be able to create a brand new Sword God Art move for his own self. He decided to name this Divine Break.


    ...


    After the end of the battle, Miyamoto Kenshin started to tell everyone his story. He started from how he became a part of the dungeon and how he was able to get rid of the influence that this dungeon had on him.


    He was from a powerful n that was known to be a birthce for powerful sword users. He was also devoted to his sword since his childhood and soon became the most powerful person of his n. At that time, the current n master asked him to take his position but Kenshin declined as he was only interested in getting better with his sword and nothing else.


    So he left the n and visited many ces. He also married several times but was never able to find for whom his heart settled down. One time he became good friends with a king of a nation and he decided to be his protector for some time.


    Even though he had married several times but he had never had any children, so he first came in contact with a baby when his friend had a daughter. That daughter of his friend soon became very close and Kenshin decided to protect her until he was able to find a strong husband for her to continue protecting her.


    At that time, he was already famous in the nation as the great guardian god. This was exactly the time when the dungeon tried to recruit him. But he refused and chased the will of the dungeon away as longevity was not really something that he wanted.


    But then he suddenly found out that after failing to get him, this evil dungeon targeted the 7 year old Lingxi who was the girl he had vowed to protect and was trying to quickly gain control over her.


    As soon as he found out about it, he used all his powers to stop the dungeon from spreading its influence on the girl. He was somewhat sessful but he was also unable topletely erase the influence of the dungeon from the little girl.


    Later on, this girl did not marry and became a ruler of this nation. Then after a sessful reign she was finally on her deathbed after living her life to the fullest. She had never married anyone but that did not stop her from enjoying her life with her all.


    After all these years, Kenshin had investigated the influence of the dungeon on the girl and had created a way that after her death, the influence would transfer to her dead body instead of staying with her soul. That way she would be free from the influence of the dungeonpletely in her next life.


    But he had expected that the dungeon would be able to master a special kind of power in all these years. Somehow now it was able to use necromancy and after Lingxi died it used that same art to turn Lingxi into an undead trapped her soul within her body. This way the n that Kenshin had thought failed.


    Obviously he was unwilling to ept this oue and used his everything to stop it. He used his full powers and it was so mighty that he was able to trace it back to the dungeon and almost destroyed it.


    But soon both he and the dungeon were at the stalemate. He was unable to do anything to stop the dungeon from controlling Lingxi and the dungeon was also fearful as of he lose concentration for even a second, this man would destroy it.


    At that moment it came up with a proposal. In exchange for giving the dungeon influence over just 1 percentage of his soul, the dungeon wouldpletely release Lingxi from its control and he also needed to be the god of the dungeon. The dungeon would not have control over him and he would just work with it as an employee.


    But still in a short time, Lingxi had be a part of the dungeon, so even though she was not under its control, she was still unable to leave the dungeon itself. After Kenshin died he was unwilling to leave Lingxi all alone. So he gave the dungeon 10 percent of his soul to permanently be a god here and to stay with Lingxi.


    That was how he became the Undying Guardian God of the area.

 Chapter 122: Ch 122: Learning about Current Situation

    After telling the conquerors how he became a god of this dungeon, next he was nning to tell them about how the current situation came to be. This was also the part that Rein and his lovers were most interested in knowing about.


    But to allow Rein and his party to understand about the current situation, they first needed to know about the strongest being of this Dungeon and also thest boss defending the core. It was a beautiful dark skinned girl who had a powerful coffin beside her. She was a dark affinity mage and also the reason why this dungeon was capable of using necromancy.


    When Kenshin decided to be a part of this dungeon as a god, he was unable to share the undying attributes of this dungeon because he was allowing the will of the dungeon to only influence 10 percent of his soul. For that reason, he decided to turn into an undead to gain the immortality aspect. ording to him it was a better choice than to be a puppet for this evil Dungeon''s will.


    But in this process his strength decreased by a huge margin but he was a little happy about it. Now that he needed to support this dungeon the weaker he was the better it would be. That''s how he lived in this ce, where Lingxi''s soul was, he talked with her and spent who knew how many years here.


    But just a few days ago, he felt that for some reason the power of the dungeon''s will was decreasing. He had no idea why that was the case and he just waited to see what would happen next. If the dungeon''s will would die this way, he would be extremely happy about it as in that case Lingxi''s soul would be free to reincarnate and he could just give up on ten percent of his soul without any regrets.


    Then just two days ago, he suddenly felt a big chance. For some reason the consciousness of the dungeon''s will suddenly disappeared and instead another person''s consciousness took over it. The person who did this amazing work turned out to be the dark skinned girl he was talking about beforehand, thest boss of this dungeon.


    She told Kenshin that she was never under the dungeon''s influence and was just making the dungeon to believe that by utilising her amazing knowledge in soul.


    But she was unable to do anything else and if the dungeon''s will found out about this lie, then at least 10 percent of her soul would definitely be permanently influenced by it and unlike Kenshin, she was unwilling to lose even that much to this dungeon.


    So she waited, waited for a chance to turn the situation around. Then she was able to find a chance just a few days ago when Rein started destroying souls that were under the dungeon''s control. Rein had thought that this was not very damaging to the dungeon but he was wrong about that. This act was tremendously dangerous for the will of the dungeon and it became quite weak because of that.


    Rein had found it a bit surprising that the dungeon was not doing anything special to stop him from rampaging around even though it had an intelligent will and now they knew the reason.


    That girl took this chance to take over the dungeon for a few moments and gathered her forces that she was secretly creating for a long time. They were all the undeads that were inside this dungeon. As all of them were created by using her magic as a base, she was able to control them at will and they were not under the dungeon''s control at all.


    It was so brilliantly done that even Kenshin did not notice that who turned him into an undead was not the dungeon but a different person.


    So, after activating all the undeads she started to kill and defeat the other genuine dungeon monsters to weaken the will of the dungeon even more.


    At that time she contacted Kenshin and told him about these things. She was also the one whopleted the necromancy spell on his to turn him into a stronger race of undead and he was able to gain his previous powers back with it.


    The reason why he was weaker was because she had never cast aplete spell when she was acting like a puppet of the dungeon but now she waspleting those spells so the undeads were bing stronger than before.


    She was able to control all the other undeads to work for her but as Kenshin''s power level was equivalent to her own, she was unable to control him. But for that she did not act like a control freak and asked for his help.


    But when Kenshin said that he was unwilling to leave this dimension as something bad might happen to Lingxi when he was away, she epted it after thinking about some time and asked his help for a different matter.


    She wanted him to test the person''s strength who was responsible for destroying the souls and if he was a good person she told him to exin the situation to that person. There was a chance that Rein was a greedy freak who was unworthy of his powerful ability, so this type of testing was a necessary step.


    That was why Kenshin challenged Rein to a battle after he saw him. As a warrior and a sword master, he was most adept at judging a person''s character during a life and death battle and Kenshin''s objective for the fight was to see if Rein was a good enough person or not and it was never about getting defeated. So he had never intended to lose and had gone all out.


    But still Rein was able to somewhat triumph over him with a lot of difficulty but at the same time Kenshin understood what type of person Rein was. That was the reason why Kenshin started to tell him about everything he knew about the current situation.


    ...


    Learning about all the what Rein and the girls felt at first was amazement and admiration. All of them were deeply impressed by the girl who was the orchestra of this whole situation.


    She needed to act like she was a puppet for such a long time just to find a chance to end this dungeon. And her patience paid off and now she was almost sessful. From the current state of the dungeon it was sure that the will of the dungeon was not in a good situation.


    Then Rein asked Kenshin if there was something this girl wanted them to help. Rein was ready to help her in any way possible if her demands were not absolutely unreasonable. Hearing that Kenshin smiled slightly and handed Rein a crystal ball. He exined that it was an artifact that one of the undeads had given him and they would use it to contact her if they wanted to.


    Hearing that Rein took the crystal ball from Kenshin''s hand and poured his magic powers in it. The crystal ball lit up with a milky white light and everyone gave the full attention to the crystal ball to see who this amazingdy was.

 Chapter 123: Ch 123: Alexandria

    Very soon the  light disappeared and a face appeared in the crystal ball. The person who appeared there had a perfect and beautiful face. Her hair was ck and her skin tone was also dark. No one among the conquerors had se such an exotic person and all of them were a bit surprised.


    But they were not the only ones who were surprised as Alexandria was the same. She was also extremely surprised after seeing a collection of so many strong people. She was able to feel ev from a remote location that these people were definitely strong.


    As an intelligt person she immediately understood that this group probably was the ones who were responsible for destroying the souls and the gods and to weak the power of the will of the dungeon. And she had se Kshin''s history with her own eyes so she knew that his judgemt was to be trusted.


    Rein soon came out of his surprised expression and started to introduce themselves to Alexandria and she did the same. After the introductions were over they started to converse with one another to discuss about the currt situation.


    Alexandria gave Rein an overview of the state of things. ording to her, she and her undeads had managed to conquer a majority of the dungeon and the two remaining high difficulty floors had already disappeared. Currtly the will of the dungeon was holding itself up in the core and was trying its best to defd against Alexandria and her undead legion.


    Wh the will of the dungeon was in a weaked state, she had used that chance to gain a little bit of the dungeon control ability. That was the reason why she was able to get rid of two areas after she was able to conquer it.


    But the main ability of a dungeon, which was to create monsters and new things was still under the dungeon''s will''s control and so it was using all its hidd savings to put up a strong resistance.


    Hearing this far Rein got the idea that the dungeon''s will was surviving with just a straw. If Alexandria could get a little bit of extra support, she would be able to tilt the battle in her favour and Rein''s party did have the strgth to give her that extra push.


    So Rein immediately asked how he could reach the battlefield. Normally in this dungeon he needed to clear the four high level difficulty areas to gain ess to the core area but now that two of the four areas had disappeared he was unable to fulfil that condition anymore. So was unsure about how he could reach the core area in order to help Alexandria.


    Hearing his question, Alexandria told him to teleport to any one of the destroyed areas and there she would op a portal for him that would directly allow he and his team to reach the core areas. Rein th asked if the two remaining areas still existed Alexandria told him that she had destroyed the mechanism that allowed it to spawn monsters and that was all.


    Other than that, those floors still existed just like before. She had not erased them from the dungeon.


    Hearing that Rein''s group immediately left the dungeon and used the portal trance to teleport back inside right afterwards. This time the area that they chose to ter was the Divine Kunlun Mountain. As soon as the teleportation was over, they found themselves on the top of arge mountain.


    From this location, they were able to see the whole floor. It was destroyed in many ces but from the remaining standing structures it was certain that this floor was dedicated to the Buddhists and there probably were many gods rted to that Buddhist religion here.


    This probably would have be an interesting area to fight in but now this whole area was destroyed and there was no oppont for the conquerors to fight.


    In front of them there was a ck portal that looked very simr to the portal that was the trance of this dungeon. But unlike that portal this one was only able to teleport to one single particr location.


    Taking a deep breath and remembering about Sanakya, Rein harded his determination and willpower and stepped into the portal. He was definitely going to fulfil Sanakya''s wish by destroying this evil Dungeon. His lovers siltly followed behind with him.


    ...


    After tering the portal Rein felt like he walked through a door of some kind and reached this ce. The feeling was differt from the other portal which was at the trance but both of them had the same function which was to teleport a group of people to a differt location.


    After the teleportation what appeared before them were two big fortresses facing each other. One of them was pure ck in colour and it was radiating a dark aura. Anyone seeing this fortress without knowing anything about it would immediately judge it to be the fortress where someone evil was living.


    On the other hand, the fortress opposite to it had a shiny  colour. It was giving off an aura of sacredness and divinity. Its walls were also decorated with gold and gems. All in all, for a normal person this fortress looked like something that a hero would be using to stop the big bad evil from approaching.


    But in this situation, it was apletely differt story. The scary looking ck fortress was where the heroine of this story Alexandria was. It was not actually a normal fortress but an undead that she created. This was the proof that there was no one who was better than Alexandria wh it came to necromancy. Creating a super powerful fortress by using necromantic arts was insane.


    Ste and Tasha also knew quite a bit about necromancy but they would not be aplished ev one perct of what this person was able to achieve.


    As for the opposing fortress, Rein analysed it with his Eye of Truth and found out that it was a powerful item that the dungeon had summoned using the unique functions that a dungeon had ess to. This item had a certain weaking effect on the undeads and it was also able to shoot out powerful purification sts to control the number of undeads on the battlefield.


    This fortress was one of the main reasons why the undeads were unable to conquer the whole floor. There were also several gods of various kinds maintaining the defse of this structure. They were not weak and it was hard for the undeads to defeat them easily, especially because they were getting a boost from the fortress too.


    But now the situation was going to change drastically as Rein and his group were here.

 Chapter 124: Ch 124: Breaking Through

    After Rein and his lovers reached the core of the dungeon, two undeads came to escort them to Alexandria. One of them was an Archaic Lich and another one was a Hedes Knight. Both of them were powerful high ranking undeads and they were only just slightly weaker than Ste and Tasha.


    These were two of the sev strongest undead that were under Alexandria''s control. Currtly they were taking a little break from the fighting after they continuously fought for a long time and in their break they were giv the order to wait for Rein''s group toe and to escort them to their que who was still fighting in the front lines.


    So the conquerors followed behind them as they led the way. Rein also started to ask them questions on the currt situation of the battlefield in detail. Alexandria had told them about it a little bit but as their time was limited she was only able to do it briefly. So the lich and the knight gave them a detailed exnation.


    ording to their information, the battle started about a day ago and at first Alexandria and her undeads were able to push the emy back without much trouble. At first there were a total of three walls protecting this magical fortress but now only thest wall was left, which was a great sess.


    But thisst wall was extremely hard to breach. As the emy got closer to the main fortress, the amount of boost received increased. So in thest wall the emies were able to gain the highest possible boost so now they were able to defd against the undeads without much problem and were also pushing them back.


    But th again, if they wt too far away from the main fortress, the amount of power boost they received would decrease and that would be fatal for them. So currtly Alexandria''s forces were unable to break the defse of the dungeon forces and the dungeon force was unable to push Alexandria''s forces away. So they were at a stalemate.


    While listing to this exnation, Rein soon reached the front lines. Th the Hedes knight wt to inform Alexandria about their arrival and he would also rejoin the battle there. Rein and his lovers waited for Alexandria toe.


    Ste was checking the situation of the battle with her Eye of irvoyance and Rein was trying to find out any kind of weakness that this powerful magical fortress had.


    They did not need to wait for long as soon Alexandria was there to meet them. Seeing it close by, her beauty was truly one of a kind. They greeted each other but did not waste much time on it and soon they started to n about some strategies.


    Rein told her that Anna was not going to participate in the main battle but she would be there to protect everyone in any unforese circumstances. He told Alexandria about her strgth and Alexandria was extremely happy about it.


    She knew that powerful people had their own habits which may look weird to others. But as she was with Rein, she could believe that if there was no other choice th she would definitely help them in conquering this dungeon. With that they had no fear of losing. So for the time being, they just needed to do their best and nothing else.


    As soon as the discussion was over no one wasted any time and joined the battle. Ste joined the mages of the undead legion to bombard the emy fortress with magic spells and Tasha covered herself in a presce concealing robe, hid her presce ev more with her specialised dark magic and wt to infiltrate the emy fortress.


    As for Rein and Alexandria, both of them wt to the front lines to fight the gods and the monsters that this dungeon had summoned. Rein was able to find a few slight ws in the fortress and he was going to use them to bring the fortress down.


    ...


    As this was a war, Rein did not charge into the battle with his sword in hand like he usually did. The reason behind this action was simple. In arge scale war style battle like this, mage Rein was more effective than warrior Rein. He had one of the most destructive chromatic elemts in his arsal and using that was an easy way to destroy arge number of people in a short amount of time.


    So Rein started to cast his spells. The sky turned dark with ck clouds and scary looking crimson coloured lightning were crackling inside it. Soon all over the battlefield this lightning fell one after another. Rein had a very good control over his magic after practicing it for many years, so he was able to control his lightning to only hit the emy and not to injure the undeads at all.


    At that same time, Alexandria also cast her spell, many ck spikes appeared in the sky and started to fall like rain on the battlefield. Many monsters and a few of the gods were pierced by it and quite a few of them died. It was not as lethal as Rein''s destructive lightning rain but still it was a powerful show of Alexandria''s own powers.


    She was nowhere near as strong as Anna but she was definitely capable of fighting Rein on an equal term.


    With his lightning Rein was not only destroying the opposite army, he was also targeting many of the vital nodes of the fortress that were needed for it to function properly. He targeted just those nodes over and over again with the strongest of the lightning bolts he was able to create.


    After three clean hits, the fortress started to weak. The powerful barrier covering it started to dim and the amount of boost the opponts were receiving also started to decrease. Very soon, everyone started to notice it and the effect was immediate.


    Alexandria''s forces got a boost to their motivation and started to attack the emy more fiercely and on the other hand, the gods and monsters of the opposite side started to be fearful and lose their morale as they knew that without the boost from the fortress, they were not the undead''s match.


    Rein did not stop his assault on the fortress'' weak point and after the sevth strike the fortress was unable to take it anymore. The barrier disappeared and the boost that the emies were receiving also became minimal.


    This way they were unable to hold the undeads back anymore and were defeated one after another. Without the support of the powerful fortress they were helpless against the undeads of Alexandria''s forces. At that momt a powerful four elemtalbination spell from Ste blew up the main gate of the fortress and the loss of the emy became a certainty.


    So now only the dungeon core was left to be tak care of.

 Chapter 125: Ch 125: Dungeons Wills Last Struggle (1)

    After the main gate of the dungeon was brok th Rein, Alexandria, Ste and Tasha were able to ter it easily and they wt to take care of the dungeon''s will who was definitely close to the core of this dungeon. Kagura came with Rein as his sword but Anna stayed outside the fortress to make sure that all the undeads were safe from any surprise attack.


    After tering the fortress, they found out that ev though this ce looked very fancy from the outside, inside there was nothing. It was just a big pure  hallway and nothing else.


    After walking on that pure  hallway for a few minutes, they found themselves in front of a gold door decorated with a lot of gems and jewels. In this hallway without anything else prest, it stood out very distinctly.


    Rein pushed the door op and tered that room. Inside they saw that a star shaped thing asrge as a person''s head was floating in the air. And just below that a boy was standing with a very displeased look on his face.


    That boy was not a humanoid being and instead it was something like a puppet that this dungeon''s will had created with its special dungeon privileges to act as the body for it. It had quite high stats but it was not as strong as the power level of this thing implied.


    Alexandria had already told Rein about it. Normally Rein would have judged this boy be as strong as a red grade powerhouse with the information he was able to gather from his eye of Truth, but ording to Alexandria, it was a bit weaker than that. So Rein was willing to let Tasha and Ste to fight it.


    He would be standing just behind them to take care of any unforese circumstances so it was not risky either.


    As Rein was thinking about this, that little boy did something and the star shaped dungeon core shone brightly. Th a summoning circle appeared below it. This summoning circle looked very sinister and evil.


    While this summoning was taking ce, that little boy dungeon''s will had a ruthless and crazy expression on his face. After he waspletely done with the activation of this summoning procedure, he looked at Rein''s group with a hateful expression on his face and said -


    "Fools who dare to reject my will, die here without a burial. I, the great supreme world god, Yoakshia is going to witness all your death. Be proud as you had managed to make him go all out and die with the regret that all your soul would forever be trapped here to be my servant."


    As this lunatic was giving his arrogant speech, Rein was observing this magic circle with ke interest. The girls were doing the same as all of them felt that this formation or magic circle looked extremely dangerous.


    They were nning to take precautions and wanted to defeat the dungeon''s will before it couldplete the summoning but it was Rein who stopped them.


    He did that because he had a good idea about what this dungeon was doing. It looked a bit differt from what he had se before but after observing it for some time, he judged that it was exactly what he had thought it was but the process was just slightly differt.


    As for what Rein was talking about, he quickly exined it to the girls in his mtalwork. As Alexandria did not have ess to it, Rein st her a mtal message separately to exin the situation.


    As for his Rein knew about the magic circle, it was because of Lucia, Rein''s cute little Dungeon Master Wife. Lucia and Rein had done many experimts together to find out more about the power of a dungeon and especially about what kinds of restrictions were ced upon her.


    As a dungeon master, with ough Dungeon Points she was like an omniscit god capable of doing any and all things. But that was obviously not the case. There definitely were some restrictions imposed on her by the world and those restrictions were what she wanted to find out.


    During checking various functions she had ess to as a dungeon master, she and Rein had oncee across a very interesting function. At first this function was hard to believe but soon after analysing it in detail they found that it was truly a double edge sword like function.


    In this function, the dungeon master or the dungeon itself was allowed to summon beings from a special race. The cost of summoning for this race was extremely low but the power level of the summon was extremely high. It was unbelievable as how insanely profitable it looked.


    Any normal Dungeon would definitely try to fill itself with the beings of this race as it was both cheap and powerful at the same time. But almost no one had ever heard about this race so that meant it was extremely rare.


    The reason for that was because only a very few high level dungeons had ess to this function and all those dungeons were intelligt ough to not easily believe in something that sounded too good to be true. And that was the correct decision.


    Rein and Lucia both were interested about this function so they researched it for quite some time. That way they were able to find out why the cost for this race was so cheap. There was also a limit to how many people from this race a dungeon was able to summon for a time. So there was a cooldown in this summoning. Just having ough Dungeon Points was not ough.


    In their academic curiosity, they actually ev summoned one of the weakest beings from this race to see that their spections were correct or not and it turned out that they were exactly right. Rein soon killed this being almost as soon as it was summoned.


    So what type of being was it. Actually it was something rted to the Great Cmity that happed many years ago. After this cmity was over, the world was still polluted by the beings who started the great cmity and were responsible for it. So the will of the world had to try several differt methods to get rid of this pollution to clean itself.


    One of the methods that it came up with was to turn a part of the pollution to a race of this world. The world''s will had expected that in that way it would be able to integrate the pollution with the world to get rid of its bad effects. That would ev be good for itself.


    But it turned out that the pollution was way more troublesome than it had expected it to be. The beings from the races who were created by it would never be able to integrate with the world naturally and would always be a hidd source of danger.


    So the world immediately sealed these beings as soon as they were created. But it was a permant solution. Soter it found out that the world would be able to separate itself from this trouble if it could just hand this filth over to the dungeon, who were in a separate system ev though they were still a part of the world. And that was how this function came to be.


    And now, in its desperation, this evil dungeon was using it.

 Chapter 126: Ch 126: Blessing from the World

    Very soon the dungeon''s will was done with the summoning. It had already tested this function once before and knew what it should expect. Very soon a ck gas started toe out of the magic circle and th from it a weird looking being appeared.


    It has arge head with one big and one small eye. It also had a long mouth that reached almost to the back of its head. The body of this being was quite small ifpared to the head and looked very malnourished. It had two hands but not in a normal position. One of the hands wasing out from its head and the second hand was connected to the lower back side.


    It has two thin sticks like legs but the feet were extremelyrge. All in all, this being looked like an abomination.


    But what disturbed the people most was not its appearance and instead it was the existce of this being itself. It has a very uncanny and disturbing presce. As soon as it appeared, Rein and all the prest in this room started to feel very ufortable. Rein had expericed this same feeling before so he was able to get used to it in a short amount of time.


    But the girls were still very ufortable.


    Actually ev the dungeon''s will who was responsible for summoning it had a dark and disgusted expression on its face. It was proof that the dungeon itself was feeling very bad afterpleting the summoning.


    At first Rein was once again nning to allow Lucia to take over this dungeon too but he got rid of that idea after taking a good look at the dungeon core. There was a very clear reason behind it. And that was because this Dungeon was already quite polluted so if Lucia took over it th she needed to inherit that pollution too.


    She already was pollution with this negative ergy because of the experimts and she was unable to safely take in anymore without taking a huge risk. That was the reason why Rein gave up on the idea of taking over this dungeon.


    As for the reason why he stopped the girls from attacking the Dungeon''s will in the middle of summoning it, that was because the world itself gifted anyone who would kill off these abominations. Rein wanted that reward as they were quite valuable ev for someone as strong as Rein and party.


    This being that appeared before them was as strong as or ev slightly stronger than someone amazing like Kshin in his perfect state. It was definitely very powerful. Normally Rein would need a lot of hard work to win against it and there was a high chance that he might lose his life in this battle.


    But still Rein was extremely confidt as he knew a fatal weakness of this grotesque monster and that was his light magic and its purification powers. But this weakness was not as simple as it sounded like it was the case with the undeads and was quiteplex.


    What this race of beings were used to was the perfect purity. So if anything was mixed with ev a little bit of impurity, that would not be a weakness for this anymore. What Rein needed to create a light elemtal spell that only had the aspect of purification and nothing else attached to it. That spell would be this beings weakness and Rein would be able to defeat it.


    Wh he defeated a being of the same race for the first time, he just had an idea of this spell. This was not an easy spell to use by any means but for Rein with dect control over his mana, this was not a hard spell either. So currtly he had managed to develop an ev better spell more effectively against this being.


    Rein did big waste any time and as soon as it fully appeared in the room, Rein immediately used that spell. He had expected it to be defeated in just a single blow but the monster turned out to be a bit tougher than what he had expected and he needed to cast his "Pure Purification" spell three times to finallypletely defeat it.


    The main dangering from this beings appearance was its ability to pollute and corrupt anything close to it. So Rein cast his Pure Purification spell three times on the girls to make sure that they were not left with any hidd dangers from these incidts.


    It was extremely lucky that they did not bring any of the undeads with them. If they had one here, it would not have be able to withstand Rein''s purification spell. Ev though Alexandria was responsible for creating undeads, she was not an undead herself. So ev though she felt very ufortable because of the elemtal ipatibility, she did receive any kind of damage from it.


    Now, only the dungeon itself was left to be tak care of. But before Rein could do anything to it, a bright gold light suddly fell on him out of nowhere. And ev with Rein''s powerful power level, he was unable to dodge it or ev sse it at all.


    This made everyone very surprised. All four of the girls including Kagura and Alexandria lost their focus for a momt and looked toward Rein as soon as that happed. Taking this chance, the dungeon''s will tried to run away as after the loss of its Trump Card, it had nothing left but his own physical body. So running away was its only option.


    But it was Rein who took action. He cast a powerful barrier magic that covered this whole room and blocked any and all methods to run away from here. Ev teleportation was impossible if the person initiating it did not have a better grasp of the spatialws than Rein himself.


    Wh Rein was covered by the gold light, he did not feel bad or any kind of difort. Instead he just felt extremely good. It was like he was getting massaged by an expert all over his body after a very hard day at work.


    Wh Rein had defeated the previous corrupted being, it was quite weak and the reward that Rein got was not too extravagant. He was happy with it but it was not like he would take this same risk again for this kind of reward. But it turned out that the value of the reward increased expontially with the power level of these beings. Currtly the reward he was receiving was just way too amazing.


    The light that was covering Rein was a special blessing from the world itself called the "Light of Ascsion". Normally it has a brok effect of increasing someone''s pottial. But for Rein it was a big differce. As his pottial was already very high, this light was unable to increase it anymore.


    But it at least helped him in increasing his understanding of his abilities and affinities which made him to take a few more steps toward his goal of reaching the peak of his pottial.


    Now the d of this dungeon conquest was very near.

 Chapter 127: Ch 127: End of the Expedition

    Wh the girls noticed that Rein was able to cast a powerful barrier to stop the dungeon''s will from escaping, they rxed a bit as that meant he was not in any serious danger. So they started to guard Rein as he was still covered in this gold light which had turned him to look almost like a shining statue.


    After about fifte minutes, finally the light started to dim and Rein''s face was visible once again. The girls were very surprised to see that it looked like Rein had be more handsome than before. Obviously it was easily noticeable for Ste, Tasha and Kagura who were his lovers but ev Alexandria was able to notice it and she did not know Rein for long.


    So the changes he underwt were definitely massive.


    Rein was not aware of that and he just calmly stood up. While he was trying to meditate with this blessing of ascsion, the dungeon''s will was doing everything it could to break the barrier that Rein had created and to run away. But it was unable to ev scratch this barrier which Rein had created without holding back. So obviously it was very powerful.


    ...


    Seeing that all of its escape chances were gone, the dungeon''s will wt mad with rage and it started to throw a temper tantrum. It was really like a child. It started to shout over and over again as how much it had worked hard to gather so many gods and how amazing it was for being able to do that.


    It was also shouting about how important it was for the world and how it was doing a favour by making an army of gods under its control. It was also said that as it was one of the oldest dungeons to remain in the currt time, its existce was very important.


    Alexandria was extremely angry after listing to all that and why she would not be ? She had spt millions of years acting like a puppet only to find a way to get rid of this evil Dungeon''s Will. And now that it was suddly saying all these things about how important it was and how it had done nothing wrong.


    Alexandria was unable to hold back her anger anymore andunched a dark sphere toward that the body of the dungeon''s will. This sphere was not a damage dealing attack. Wh it touched the body of the dungeon''s will, it trapped him inside a ck bubble and he was unable to get out of it.


    Not only that but this bubble was also putting a lot of pressure on his body which was making it very ufortable and dangerous for him.


    This was a spell that Alexandria had created with torture in her mind. This spell was definitely extremely powerful but it did not kill the trapped person quickly and instead made him to dure lots of pain. This spell was extremely hard to break free from.


    Rein th cast a powerful sealing spell on the dungeon''s will and the dungeon core. It was a special magic that he was trying to develop for a long time with Lucia''s help but he was not satisfied with how it turned out to be. But with the help of the Light of Ascsion, he was finally able toplete the sealing spell.


    This magic allowed him to seal the ability of a dungeon to use the dungeon functions and the spell was using thews of fate and space to do the sealing. It was a very advanced spell and only Rein was currtly capable of casting it as normally the light elemt did not have goodpatibility with the spatialws.


    After the sealing was done, the will of the dungeon became powerless and Rein handed him over to Alexandria. He told her to do whatever she and the other trapped wanted with him before killing him. It was a grudge of millions of years. So some form of retaliation was very much needed.


    ...


    It was not only Alexandria who was dissatisfied with the Dungeon''s will. Kshin and few other people including some of the gods who were forced to be its puppet were also included in this list. They vted all their anger on the dungeon''s will and only after three days of reltless torture that this being was allowed the sweet embrace of death.


    It was not like with the death of the dungeon''s will, the people who were controlled by it would be freed. They had be a part of the dungeon and their lives very much depded on the dungeon itself. So wh Rein would destroy the core, they would also disappear for forever.


    But Alexandria was able to find a way to prevt that but the option she came up with was not to many people''s liking. As she had be the part of the dungeon for quite some time and she also had an Eternal grade item so she was capable of taking over their souls if they became undeads and joined her legion.


    Quite a few people did find the idea to be better than to disappear forever but quite a few were unable to be an undead and to fall under someone else''s control once again. So they rejected the idea and preferred their souls to be destroyed alongside the dungeon.


    Kshin on the other hand was very much capable of getting rid of the dungeon''s effect all on his own but he still decided to join Alexandria as one of her gerals. That was because Lingxi had to join her legion to be freed from this dungeon. Kshin was also grateful toward her and also liked her personality. So he was fine with serving her.


    Rein was actually very disappointed at the currt momt. That was because he found out that ev after conquering this extremely difficult dungeon, he would not be able to gain much as because of all the problems that urred with this dungeon, it has be unable to give them any dungeon conquering rewards.


    But the only thing he was slightly happy about was the fact that he was not going home empty handed. Lucia waster able to find a way to take over this dungeon. It was only possible because Rein was able to master his purification abilities more with the blessing of the world.


    So previously he was incapable of getting rid of the pollution from Lucia''s soul but now he was able to slowly affect it. That allowed her to take over this dungeon which was a very big deal for her. Now there should not be many dungeon masters who were stronger than her.


    That was definitely a very good news and now it was time for them to d this little Dungeon expedition. But first Rein needed to have a private chat with Alexandria as she had invited him.


    Now what would happ in the future.

 Chapter 128: Ch 128: Alexandria (1)

    The ce where Alexandria was going to meet with Rein was inside arge fortress-like structure and it was not inside the dungeon anymore. After Lucia took over the Deity''s Resting G dungeon, all the trapped gods were freed from it. Most of them decided to join Alexandria in her undead legions and only a few decided to ept the destruction of their souls. Rein fulfilled their wishes.


    Now the Deity''s Resting G was a brand new dungeon under a brand new leader, but the advturers who regrly tered the dungeon had no idea about it. Lucia also did not bother to make any drastic changes so no one ev noticed that something had changed with the dungeon.


    Aftering out of the dungeon, Alexandria took Ste and Tasha''s help to understand the currt era. She had absolutely no contact with the outside world for millions of years, so she was very surprised to see how many things had changed and how many things still remained the same after such a long time.


    So just a bit further away from the city of Ktau, inside a dangerous forest she set up her undead castle. Not only Alexandria but her intelligt undeads were also busy studying about various things about this new era. That undead castle or fortress was the structure where Rein was invited.


    Every work rted to the dungeon was almost done so Alexandria wanted to speak with Rein before that in private.


    ...


    Alexandria met Rein in her own room. Most of the ces inside this undead castle looked eerie and scary but her room was decorated very luxuriously. After Rein tered the room, he was made to sit on the bed as there was no chair or table in this room.


    Th Alexandria herself served him a special kind of fragrance tea that Alexandria had with her from millions of years ago. It was still in the perfect condition because of her own invtory. There were also many fruits beside the bed.


    After that Alexandria sat beside Rein and pressed her body against his in a very intimate gesture. Rein did not reject her advances and ev shifted his position a little bit to make it morefortable for Alexandria. After both of them werefortably snuggled up with one another, Alexandria started to tell Rein about her history.


    ...


    Alexandria was born in a differt contint. There was arge Desert covering arge area of the contint and she was born in one of the small nations of that great desert.


    She was born in the royal family ruling that nation and she had three elder brothers. Just after she became able to understand speech, she was made to understand that her only value was in being a good princess and to create important connections with neighbouring nations with her marriage.


    But it turned out that there was something else fate had in store for her. Just a month after her birthday, she suddly awaked to a special inhert ability and it turned out that she ev had a chromatic affinity called "Ebony Dark".


    Ebony Dark was an extremely powerful dark elemtal affinity that increased her connection to anything rted to death and it also allowed her to see and manipte souls to a very high degree. Other than that, this chromatic affinity also made her control over the gravityw to be very high.


    That was not all. The inhert special ability that she awaked was also insanely powerful and perfectly matched her other powers. She named this ability of hers "Underworld" which allowed her to create an indepdt subspace where she could store her undead army and that subspace could also allow her to impose very kinds of rules inside it which was beficial to her army.


    So, Alexandria started to use this ability to see and converse with the dead souls to talk with lots of people. The intelligce of a wandering physical body less soul was very low but it was a treasure trove of information. Alexandria used that fact to learn about many things from various wandering souls in secret.


    That was the reason why she did not turn out to have the personality that her family wanted from her. They needed a willing and a cowarddy who would not go against any orders that her family had for her. Alexandria''s childhood atmosphere was maintained in such a way that normally it was inevitable that she would turn out to just be the way that her family wanted.


    It was also a form of brainwashing.


    But that did not happ because Alexandria was gaining a lot of knowledge from the souls that were invisible to anyone else. She was a very intelligt girl so she was able to learn many things in a very short amount of time.


    That way she was also able to understand the fact that her "family" did not really love her. Without the knowledge from the dead souls, it would have be impossible for her to understand this on her own. But ev after knowing that Alexandria did not do anything special as she was just a child at that time and there was not much she was able to do. That was how her childhood was spt.


    ...


    After Alexandria turned 5, she turned out to be a world shaking beauty. Seeing that her father and brothers were extremely happy as that way her value became very high and they would be able to use her more effectively.


    So the very first thing they did was to invite a big shot from a powerful neighbouring nation and th they happily offered him to take Alexandria''s virginity away in exchange for some favours. That was the king and the princes master n.


    They wanted Alexandria to spread her legs for any and all m including her brother and father before they find someone who would take her away as a bride with the highest possible price.


    Alexandria found this to be absolutely disgusting and with this action tak from her family, thest straw that was stopping her from harming them broke. She had already mastered powerful magic with her insane talts and had ev managed to gather a powerful force consisting of undeads. With her currt strgth, there was no one in this area who had the power to stop her.


    That night wh her father and brothers brought that man to take her virginity away, she ded up killing all of them. Not only that but she also trapped their soul to not allow them reincarnation. Alexandria was unable to destroy a soul but she had various means to manipte it.


    Wh her mother and other people of the pce saw this started ming her for this act. So in her anger and sadness she also ded up killing them all. That night the royal family from that nation disappeared from the world.


    ...


    While Alexandria was telling Rein about this part, she became extremely sad. So Rein hugged her tightly and started to pat her back and her head tofort her. That helped Alexandria quite a bit and after some time she continued with her story.

 Chapter 129: Ch 129: Alexandria (2)

    After getting rid of all the members of the royal family, she took over her kingdom as its new ruler. Obviously it was not something easy to do as she faced opposition from various sides. As Alexandria was still quite young, she was very inexpericed in the matters of politics ev though she had many souls who were experts in this matter to take help from.


    So instead of taking risks with her limited and theoretical understanding of politics, she did what she found to be the perfect solution in the currt situation. She destroyed all her oppositions with overwhelming power. That way she was able to stabilize her ruling in a very short amount of time.


    At first she was known to be a tyrant and everyone was scared of her. But as she grew up, she became more adept at ruling a nation and proved herself as a ruler with very high qualifications. In just 5 years, she wt from being a tyrant to a wise que.


    After she turned 0 she started to get many marriage proposals from several neighbouring nations. Those nations were not very sure about the internal situation of Alexandria''s nation and her taking over as the new ruler was very abrupt and unexpected.


    But in thest 5 years, they had managed to get some news from the spies and that was the reason why they started to plot against Alexandria who was a very young national leader.


    A slightly stronger nation ev wt as far as an attack on one of the border areas to take it under their control. They had believed that as the new ruler was still inexpericed and was most probably not used to kingly duties, she would not be able to react properly after getting surprised by this sudd invasion.


    But that nation has underestimated Alexandria and how strong her undead army was. Not only was her undead army able to push them out of the nation, Alexandria took this chance to counter attack and take over that nation too.


    This incidt surprised everyone and started a new era in this desert. The name of this new era was the "Era of Wars". In this era, all the nations fought against each other and at the d all of them teamed up together to fight against Alexandria. But everything was in vain as it was Alexandria who got thestugh.


    So Alexandria was the person who was responsible for both starting this era and ding this era. She th initiated a brand new era called the "Era of Unification" where she ruler over the whole desert area as the sole que.


    In thest few decades, she had became very famous among everyone and after she took over as the unified que, many people started to pray to her as their light of hope. That way she became known as the "Que Goddess of the Underworld".


    After she got bored with ruling the nation, she handed it over to an intelligt pair of brothers and started to travel the world. She soon found a new reason to live on in her life that had be unding because of her inhert special ability.


    During her journey, she came across a very powerful monster in a remote part of the ctral contint and this monster was ev stronger than her. So she had a ferocious battle with him and she became the final victor. Th she searched this monster''s cave and that was the ce where she found an Eternal grade item named "Pluto''s Sarcophagus".


    Later on in her journey, she fought against another monster, that was ev stronger than her previous oppont and she actually died by its hands. But as soon as she herself faced death, her Underworld ability wt into overdrive and got an evolution.


    The result of that was the strgthing of her ability, strgthing of her currt strgth and ev creating a brand new Eternal grade item just for her to use.


    But ev with all those advancemts, Alexandria was extremely tired after that battle and was in a very vulnerable situation and the evil Dungeon''s Will took advantage of that. Ev before she was able to detect that something was wrong, the dungeon started to take over her soul.


    Obviously she started to fight back as soon as she noticed it. But with her profound knowledge on soul, she realised that ev if she was able to drive this thing away, she would still need to get rid of a portion of her soul which she was very unwilling to do for obvious reasons.


    That was the reason why she started it thing about another way to get out of this situation and she was soon able to find one process. The most important thing in thepletion of her n was her new Eternal grade item.


    So due acted as if the dungeon''s will was able to slowly gain an advantage and was able to finally take over her soul but that was not the case at all. It was all a fantasy that Alexandria created for the dungeon''s will to believe. That was how she was trapped here and her long wait started.


    ...


    After telling Rein everything, Alexandria was feeling light in her heart. She had gott the chance to speak with anyone for thest millions of years, so she was extremely happy to have such a pleasant conversation partner once again.


    While they were conversing both of them were getting used to each other''s touches. Rein was able to get used to it almost immediately with his rich experice with the opposite gder but Alexandria did take some time for that as she was trulypletely inexpericed in this matter.


    But with how amazing and gtle Rein was, she was soon able tofortably joy Rein patting her back or her head. Currtly she was ev pressing her whole body against him including her big breasts that were pressed against Rein''s chest.


    Her hands were also roaming all over Rein''s body and feeling his amazing muscr body. Her touch was getting lewder and lewder with seconds. Noticing this Rein did not stop her at all and instead his own touches started to be naughty.


    Soon Alexandria was very aroused and she looked at Rein with a pleading expression on her face. Very soon their lips got closer to each other and soon ovepped. They started to kiss each other with extreme passion.


    Very soon, Rein started to y with her breasts and ass while on the other hand, Alexandria''s hand found its way inside Rein''s pants holding onto his big cock and started stroking it.


    Almost immediately afterward, both of them were soon in their birthday suit and their bodies tangled with one another. Just like that they started to fight with one another on the bed.


    ...


    The next day, Rein introduced Alexandria as his new lover to Anna, Ste, Tasha and Kagura. She was also going to join them as a part of the Conquerors as she had nothing better to do but to spd more time with her hubby.


    That was how, Rein continued his journey with a new member joining them.

 Chapter 130: Ch 130: To the Xetremelia Empire

    After Alexandria joined Rein''s advturer team, Rein took all of his team members to a city of the Xetremelia Empire where Alexandria was able to directly register as a silver ranker. After that all the girls took Rein to the most luxurious inn room of this city and started their fun night party.


    At first it was just a simple party with tasty foods and amazing drinks but soon this changed. It turned out that after getting her first test of sex, Alexandria became badly addicted to it. Just after she started drinking alcohol, she immediately got horny.


    Alexandria was a straight forward person. As soon as she got horny, she immediately started to rub her body against Rein. While doing that she took off her panty and started to masterbate in front of all the other girls while kissing and pressing her body against Rein. All the girls were dumbfounded after seeing how shameless this new member of their team actually was.


    It was not like that the girls had not se each others naked. Rein did make sure to spd some time with all the girls individually and also regrly made love to everyone individually too. But for quite a few times, all of the girls had participated in orgies with several more girls involved.


    But still all of them at least tried to keep a little bit of dy in the beginning of the process but Alexandria was going in herpletely shameless mode from the very start. Rein obviously did not hate the straight forward way Alexandria had oped up to him after losing her virginity and he took over the task of pleasuring her with his fingers.


    Very soon the rest of the four girls were unable to hold back their lust anymore all of them gaged in some fridly physical battles.


    ...


    Just as Rein was starting his mtal training after satisfying all thedies and making them sleep, he suddly got a message in hiswork and this message was from his Empress Lover Utra.


    He checked the message out and was quite interested in what was mtioned there. She wanted to officially invite Rein to watch a rare evt in her nation. This was an evt that only happed once in every  years so it was quite rare too. Utra was the one who was always busy with her duties as the empress, so she always got the least amount of time with Rein.


    During this evt she needed to stay in the vue as the empress but other than that, she had nothing more to do. So she wanted Rein to be with her during that time. And that was the reason behind her invitation to him.


    Rein immediately replied to her that he would join Utra with all the members of the conquerors.


    After clearing the Deity''s Resting G dungeon, they had no new ns ready for the near future. So it was a very good chance to join Utra in this celebration and to joy the royal treatmt for some time.


    ...


    The next day Rein told everyone about his new ns and everyone was very excited. They had just cleared a dungeon, so it made sse that they would have a vacation or two after that. So with everyone ready to begin a fun vacation, Tasha teleported everyone to the Royal Castle of the Xetremelia Empire called Kashionova.


    They had a designated room in the royal castle where they were requested to teleport, whever they came to visit Utra. As she already knew that Rein''s team was going toe, about 0 royal maids were waiting there to wee them.


    It was a very luxurious reception for any normal person but everyone including Rein were already very used to this kind of treatmt. So  of them reacted in any special way and calmly allowed the maids to take care of them.


    The royal of the Xetremelia Empire was extremely special. It was a divine spirit pool and everyone loved to bathe there. Normally this bathing ce was restricted for only the use of the royal family but Rein and his lovers had free unlimited ess to it.


    Rein and all his girls also loved that bath. So the very first thing they did was to ter that bath for a leisurely soak. All the maids also got naked to help them with the bathing and after cleaning their bodies and seeing that everyone was joying the marvelous water of the pool, all of them bowed with reverce and left.


    While wrapping her legs a Rein and drinking some sake, Alexandria praised the professionalism of the maids. Ev with a Rein amazing naked body before them, they were able to maintain their neutral expression without lusting after it. That was truly something exceptional.


    Hearing her Tashaughed out loud and told Alexandria about how these girls had behaved wh they first saw Rein. They were definitely behaving the same way as Alexandria was imagining them to behave. Actually Rein hade here quite a few times already and each and every time, these 0dies were in charge of taking care of him.


    So it was just that they had gott used to Rein''s handsomess over time. Not only that but Rein had actually spt quite a few nights with these girls because of Utra''s request, so they were able to be used to ev the naked Rein.


    Hearing that Alexandria started to tease Rein about him being a big yboy and exploring so many pussies. Th she used that excuse to punish him and impaled herself on his cock. Now that girls were really astonished to see how insanely horny this girl actually was. But that was a good thing for them and they also joined the two of them.


    ...


    As everyone was in the middle of a steamy lovemaking session, the door to the bath suddly oped and two otherdies tered the bath. They immediately saw what was happing and both of them immediately jumped in the water and pressed their bodies against Rein. They were  other than Utra and Laur.


    So that way, all of them spt over two hours in the bath getting more dirty instead of cleaning themselves. Only th everyone waspletely satisfied and finally Utra started to tell them about the evt in detail.


    It was actually a kind of hunting evt where the Xetremelia Empire was going to clear a danger zone presce close to the nation. They did that in every decade so that the poption of the dangerous monsters of the danger zone could be maintained under a certain limit.


    These danger zones also have transcdtal rank monsters to the Empire needed to dispatch powerhouses of the same rank for these missions. Those types of powerhouses were extremely rare so it was also a deration of power from the Xetremelia Empire.


    This evt did sound quite interesting and Rein was looking forward to it.

 Chapter 131: Ch 131: Luxurious Date

    The next day, Rein was out on a date with Kagura, Anna and Alexandria. Ste and Tasha had visited the royal capital Kashionova many times so they were not very interested in that. Ste and Tasha both had some personal business to take care of, so they stayed in the royal castle.


    As the royal capital of one of the strongest nations of this world, this city was extremely luxurious. Other other cities that they had visited before did not eve close to Kashionova. Anna ev judged this city to be ev bigger and more nned than the royal capital of Annasteliana Empire which was one of the biggest nations of the modern time.


    This city had always be very impressive but in thest five years after Utra took over as the empress, it had be ev more amazing. This was an easy proof that Utra was verypett as a leader and a ruler.


    Alexandria was ev more impressed. At least Anna had the experice of seeing ces that were almost as impressive as this city but Alexandria had no experice like that. She was looking at the tall building with wonder in her eyes. Some of them were ev hundreds of meters tall which was almost unbelievable.


    The poption of this city was also insane. Almost 30 million people lived here but still this city did not feel cramped at all. Wh the girls heard about the poption dsity of this city, they were all extremely surprised.


    So for their date, the first ce where Rein took the girls was arge building with the name "Prosperous Blossom". This was the biggest shoppingplex of this city and one of the three biggest in the world. By the way, the number one biggestplex was also under the same organisation called the Prosperous Blossom Conglomerate.


    Obviously the reason why Rein brought the girls here was for having a shopping date. All three of the girls currtly had a very limited wardrobe so Rein wanted to change that.


    He was very busy with the dungeon for all this time, so he never got the chance but now that he had some free time in hand, he was going to make up for that to thedies by buying a mountain of things for the girls as a gift. He mightck everything but money.


    As soon as Rein tered the building, he attracted everyone''s atttion. He himself was very handsome and also had three gorgeousdies hugging him. It was inevitable that he was going to gather a lot of atttion. Especially with the presce of thedies.


    Currtly Alexandra was warning a traditional dress of her past nation. As she was from a desert area which had a very hot climate, her dress was showing a gerous amount of her dark chocte coloured skin. There was a slit in her long skirt that was showing off her gorgeous legs and thighs. Herrge breasts were only covered by a bra-like dress. All in all, she looked insanely sexy.


    On the other hand, Anna was dressed very modestly. Normally she was always in her Eternal grade armour as it was like a part of her body but she was also capable of turning that into a ring or bracelet. And that was exactly what she was doing in the currt momt.


    Other than the armour turned ring, there was also another ring in her left hand''s ring finger that Rein had gifted her. The dress she was wearing looked like a noble man''s dress with pants and a coat. Her boobs were so big that the shirt was having trouble holding them in. All in all, she looked extremely valiant in that dress and not only m but wom were also falling instantly in love with her.


    As for Kagura, she was currtly wearing her usual kimono but she had used her powers to change its colours. It was a vibrant red kimono with gold designs on it. It made her to look like a foreign princess. And with her emotionless facial expressions, many would find her akin to a beautiful doll. All in all she looked absolutely gorgeous.


    As for Rein himself, it was the maids who had dressed him up for the day. It was one of their hobbies and they were very invested in it. They considered themselves as Rein''s concubines and were always looking forward to dressing their beloved master and husband up.


    So currtly Rein was wearing the traditional dress of a nobleman of this nation. It was deep blue in colour and looked very gorgeous and expsive. There was a gold chain made of the legdary Orichalcum and it was also decorated with expsive gems of various colours. All in all, Rein looked like a very rich and handsome nobleman.


    ...


    Ev though they were attracting a lot of atttion,  of them minded it at all. All of them were in their own little world and their objective was to joy the day to the fullest with their beloved. So the atttion from strangers was the least important thing in their mind.


    They started their shopping with the clothing section as that was Rein''s main objective for bringing thedies here. Their group was weed by one of the clerks and that girl started to rmd them various dresses. She was quite expericed in choosing dresses as all of her choices were quite good and Rein liked how they looked on his girls.


    So he immediately brought all of them which made the jaws of the clerk to drop. One should understand that this clothing shop was here only to deal in high quality, luxurious and expsive dresses and only rich nobles and very rich merchants were capable of shopping here. So the price of the dresses were just as expsive.


    For that reason, ev high ranking nobles and royals were not capable of acting like a tycoon to buy their whole collection here. But this unknown gtleman was doing just that. The clerk really wanted to ask if he was capable of paying for these much or not as their shop did not allow any other kind of paymt but coins.


    But as the customers were the gods, she did not ask them anything rude. What they wanted to buy was their own decision. She was just going to show them to the cashier and her job would be done. After that if they were able to pay for it or not was not her problem.


    But still she was a little bit curious, so she stayed close to the counter to see if the man was able to pay or not. And her jaws dropped once again, wh he was able to do that without any problem. It turned out that this man had an invtory which was extremely rare and the amount of money was so much that the clerk was almost blinded by it.


    Just as this rich man was about to leave, suddly an arrogant voice called out to him and asked him to leave the girls behind. Looking toward the person who had made this rude demand, the clerkdy gasped as she recognised him to be the prodigal son of marquis Vnamir. It looked like a big trouble was brewing.

 Chapter 132: Ch 132: The Date Continues

    Jenva Hilda Vennamir was the second son of a marquis and he did notck anything in his life since he was born. He led the most privileged life possible for a person of this current era. He was born in one of if not the strongest nations of this world and his family was he powerful.


    He also never had to worry about any duties as his elder brother was verypetent and he was definitely going to seed his father but still he got the same treatment as his big brother from his father.


    That was because thedy who gave birth to Jenva was the marquis'' favourite, so he was willing to pay extra attention to the son who had her blood. That was the reason why Jenva had nevercked anything at all.


    Today he came to this shop with a few of his prodigal friends and some prostitutes. He always felt like a superior human being when he was able to subdue these girls with his power of money. So all the men were doing their best in showing off their wealth.


    As they were trying to show off in thergest and wealthiest establishment of this nation, they suddenly watched a scene of a man buying a lot of expensive clothing. The amount of coins he paid was so much that it attracted everyones attention including the prostitutes'' who were with these prodigal men.


    This was something that Jenva did not like at all. He was very displeased that someone was stealing his spotlight. So he took a very close look at the man who was responsible for this crime.


    Even though Jenva was a useless person, he was still a nobleman of this nation. Under Utrena''s lead, it was mandatory that all the sons and daughters of the nobles attended a special academy created for them. She had also focused a lot on creating a good rtionship between the nobles by holding many social events.


    That was the reason that almost all the nobles were more or less acquainted with one another. So just by taking a look and not recognising Rein Jenva judged that he was not a nobleman of this nation and that made Rein a very easy target in his eyes.


    Even if he was a noble of a different nation or a son of a big businessman, it would not matter at all as nobles really held the supreme powers and authorities in this nation. That was the reason why Jenva was bold enough to confront Rein even though Rein had a powerful economic background. That was the reason why he ordered him in such a way.


    ...


    Rein was definitely not happy that someone had ruined the good atmosphere of the date. As a nation which had an active system of nobility, it was very normal to find oneself in these kinds of situations. Utrena was doing her best to make everyone from this nation to have an education to solve this problem but as she had been on the throne for only a few years, not much had changed.


    She needed at least a decade to witness any positive effect of these ns of hers.


    So, what happened was not something that Rein did not expect but still it ruined his mood. But he was at least a bit relieved after seeing that the words of this fool were not taken seriously by the girls so it looked like their moods were still notpletely ruined.


    There was a very easy solution of just beating this man up but that would be an unpleasant experience for a date so instead of doing that Rein just released a little bit of his murderous intent to intimidate these men and gave them a stern warning.


    "You all useless waste of resources are not capable enough to challenge me in anything. For me all of you are worth less than garbage and I don''t mind getting rid of you all. But currently I''m having a date with my amazing lovers and I don''t want to ruin it with your disgusting blood. So, consider yourselves lucky and never disturb me again."


    When Rein realised his intimidation everyone present inside the store filled like a ferocious and dangerous beast was just standing beside them to take their lives and none of them were able to move even their fingers. As for the men who were direct targets of his intimation, they almost fainted and peed in their pants.


    Seeing that Rein was even more disgusted and quickly left that ce with his girls.


    ...


    After this annoying incident was over, he took his lovers to many different ces to allow them to witness and enjoy many new experiences that they had never seen before. After a lot of hard work, Rein was sessful in recreating the good mood and to not ruin this date.


    Soon it was fine for lunch and Rein took the girls to the top of this tall building that gave a very good view of the whole city. The royal castle had already prepared a luxurious packed lunch for them and they enjoyed it there in a lovey dovey style. They did have the n to enjoy a candlelight dinner in the evening but for the Lunch, they were satisfied with a romantic little pic.


    ...


    Next Rein took all the girls to a special part of this establishment where almost no one had the permission to go. The reason why Rein and his lovers were allowed here was because the owner of the Prosperous Blossom Conglomerate, Kendra Maglovda was one of their sisters and one of Rein''s lovers. So he obviously had unlimited ess to everything that belonged to her.


    So this ce was utilising a very powerful and rare and magic item that Kenny had just managed to develop. It had the ability of taking a person''s mind to an illusory ce and allowed them to perform many things that would be impossible to do in the real world.


    It was a ground breaking invention which had the potential to change the world. It was just in its beginning stage and Rein and some of his wives were helping in its research. It was truly something that was extremely valuable.


    But now Rein was nning to use this ground breaking technology to y a game with his lovers. Yes, to Rein even this legendary invention was nothing more than a useful toy to impress his wives and to make them happy. With this item they were capable of creating avatars for themselves with lower stats so in that way they would be able to experience the real thrill and the danger of an adventurer.


    Seeing this technology Anna and Alexandria were extremely surprised. This was something that was not present even in the most prosperous time of their era. So they were very impressed that someone had managed to invent something like this.


    As for Kagura, she knew that some of the Eternal grade items were capable of doing something like this even better, so she was not surprised but she was definitely looking forward to what was going to happen in the future.

 Chapter 133: Ch 133: End of the Special Date

    So everyone was given items that looked like a metal hat and they put that on their head. Then theyid down on afy bed and poured their mana in that item to activate it. As soon as they did that they felt like their consciousness was about to leave their physical body.


    It was actually possible for them to stop that from happening as the power that was working on them was not hard to resist. Actually even a normal powerless person would also be able to stop the transfer from happening if they wanted. That was also the reason why this machine was still mostly used as a game and not as an almighty device.


    ...


    After Rein and the girls allowed the device to suck up their consciousness, they found themselves in a nk white space where they were given the option to design a character of their liking. It was possible to give their designed character any kind of look and power that the database of the Prosperous Blossom Conglomerate had. It was also possible to change the gender.


    Rein decided to make his game character to be a cute youngdy from a small vige who did not have any kind of fighting abilities but she was a very good farmer and was able to grow all types of crops.


    Tasha chose a male character that looked like a muscr machoman with a very muscr build and dark skin. When the others asked what her inspiration was behind this design she said that she felt like he she was born as a male then she would have looked like that, which was quite funny to think about.


    As for Kagura and Anna, both of them did not change their gender or even looks. But instead they chose weapons that they were unable to use in the real world for various reasons.


    Kagura looked like a female samurai who was wielding a halberd. As a sword herself, she was actually insanely good at using it. But in this device she wanted to know what she would feel if she used apletely different weapon like the halberd.


    On the other hand Anna was wearing a frilly princess dress and was using a fancy hand fan as her weapon. This was something she would never use in her real life as even with mastery it was not a very reliable weapon. So she wanted to try it out in this danger-less illusory World.


    ...


    As Rein and his lovers were having a fun time, Jenva was seething with intense rage. He had never been humiliated in this way and so he was feeling extremely angry. He was one of the people who was unable to withstand Rein''s intimidation and had peed in his pants. He would never be able to forget the disdainful nces that everyone was giving him.


    As soon as he returned to his estate, he called for the family butler, Vesta. He then ordered Vesta to find out about the identity of Rein. He already knew that he was definitely not a part of this nation''s nobility but still he was fearless against him. That could only mean that he had some kind of support in this nation that allowed him to be fearless.


    Now Jenva wanted to find out who was behind that confidence of his. If that person was someone who was way above his capabilities then he would just give up no matter how bad he felt about it. But if it was someone who was not overly powerful then he was going to do everything in his powers to get rid of this humiliation by brutally destroying that man.


    ...


    Vesta was a verypetent man and was always busy with various matters rted to the marquis. So he was unable to pay too much attention to this selfish young master. But still as he was quite loved by his master, he did send a few of his subordinates out to search for some information about Rein.


    The information about Rein was not hard to find at all. He was registered with the adventure guild and had entered the city with the identity of an adventurer. As for his real identity as the husband of the current queen, no one knew about it except for a few high ranking people who were trusted by Utrena. She was very thorough in this regard.


    So, all the information that Vesta''s subordinates were able to find were about the adventurer Rein which meant that in their eyes he was just a mithril rank adventurer. Which was not bad but in front of their house which even had more than one Orichalcum rankers, it was not worth mentioning.


    Utrena did leave behind a few intentional leaks so that someone Investigation him would be able to guess that someone really powerful was behind him. She did this to prevent Rein from getting disturbed by worthless people. But these men sent by Vesta have absolutely no respect for Jenva so the way they did the investigation was also very very sloppy.


    ...


    After ying the game for about 3 hours finally all of them stopped ying. It was definitely a very fun game and Rein would have been liked to carry this game around if it was possible. But that was not possible for the time being as this whole building was actually the foundation for this game to run properly. They were trying to make it smaller though.


    Inside the game, it was extremely fun. Rein did not go out for any adventures and just farmed peacefully. As for the other girls, they ran around the whole illusory world doing whatever they pleased but finally they settled down with Rein for a leisurely pic with the vegetables she had grown in her field.


    But now it was time for them to eat real food. Actually it was less about the food and more about the romantic atmosphere as they were now going to have their dinner, not any normal dinner but candlelight dinner to be exact.


    ...


    The restaurant where this was going to happen was thergest and most expensive restaurant in this city. The owner of this ce was a mysterious person but it was actually Utrena herself. She opened this restaurant with some help from Kenny, the business mastermind.


    Today Rein had booked the uppermost floor of this restaurant for his dinner. And the other girls were also going to be joining them. But that would be a bitter as to give the new lovers some extra time to spend with Rein.


    So, Rein and his three girls were soaking in a pool with magic rich water filling it and the whole floor was lit by candles. It was already evening and the light of the moon reflected on the specially made ss walls to create various designs. The food was also amazing and Rein had chosen the items that he knew all of the girls would love.


    Feeling extremely happy all three of the girls started to kiss Rein as the ending act of this new lovers date. Soon Ste, Tasha, Utrena, Lauren and Vivi would join them.

 Chapter 134: Ch 134: Vivi

    Very soon the other girls also came and joined Rein. All of them were having fun conversations about various topics and Rein was taking turns hugging all the girls. Then suddenly a white door made of light appeared and from that door a gorgeous looking woman came out.


    Her hair was light blue in colour and her eyes were shining like the most brilliant of emeralds. There were a pair of beautiful and sacred looking pure white bird-like wings on her back. Her name was Vivi and she was Rein''s angel wife.


    Angels were a special race of this world. They were not a race that naturally appeared in the world and instead this race was created by the will of the world itself to be its apostles. So in this world, the angel race was worshipped as the messenger of the world itself.


    The angels were also the current strongest race of this world without any doubts. Dragons, demons and other powerful races that still existed were nowhere near the angle race when it came to average power level.


    Even the weakest among the angels were at the purple grade transcendental realm, which was the top of power for most of the races of this world. But for the special angel race, it was just the beginning.


    Among these angels there were seven individuals who were especially powerful and had a very high, almost unlimited potential. Those special angels were called Seraphs and Vivi was one such Seraph. The Seraphs were extremely busy as they also had the extra responsibility to manage various aspects of this world and so they were very busy most of the time.


    But today Vivi had less work than usual so she was able to get some free time. That was the reason why she was able to join Rein in this special dinner.


    Among Rein''s lovers Vivi actually had the least amount of contact with the other lovers and it was not because she hated the other lovers or anything but because she was not veryfortable with thiswork thing and did not use thework that much. It was definitely an unusual take but Rein was fine with it.


    ...


    As it was extremely rare to join the other girls in anything, she was extremely popr and everyone else wanted to speak with her. From the outside she did look like a very serious person who would be hard to have a conversation with but I''m actually she was a very kind person and would always listen seriously to anything that was said to her.


    The Seraphs had exceptional control over one of the sixws. But there were a total of seven seraphs though. Actually there was a special case among the Seraphs and Vivi was that special case.


    There were actually only six Seraphs when the world created them. But one of the lesser angels who was the weakest among all the angels was somehow able to break through its limit and was able to achieve many evolutions.


    So that person was able to make a journey from being the weakest of the angels to bing the strongest among them and she was able to aplish that without any external help. And that great person was none other than Vivi herself.


    So she was the only Seraph who was not limited to mastering only one of thews and she had managed to master more than one. That was the reason why Vivi was a bit special even among the angels.


    ...


    Bing special and different was not always a good thing. Especially for angels who were very traditional and did not like change. So being special Vivi was very alone in the realm where the angels lived. It was not like that the angels did not like her or discriminated against her. But as she was stronger than others, all the angels respected her a lot and so no one was able to be close to her.


    So feeling lonely Vivi used to take trips to the main world in many disguises. And during one such trip, Rein and she met. Rein was able to see through her disguise and got interested in her. He was also the one who initiated the conversation.


    Actually when Rein saw Vivi, he had no idea what the angel race was. As a very normal person and a very young one at that, it was Rein''s first time seeing and knowing about the angels. That was how Vivi and Rein ended up talking for hours and became close to one another.


    After returning back to the heavenly realm where the angels lived, she was unable to forget about the pleasant experience that she had when she was talking with Rein and so she ended up visiting him again and again.


    And very soon it was Rein who proposed to her and after hearing the sentence "I love you" from Rein she understood her own feelings and epted his love and gave him back more love in reply. And that was how the rtionship between Rein and Vivi started.


    All the other girls already knew a little bit about this story but they were extremely excited to hear about it from the mouth of thedy herself. And even though Vivi did not like to talk much through thework, she was really fond of having conversation in person. So all of them had a very good time.


    Utrena wanted Vivi to also join them in the uing event but unfortunately Vivi was too busy to take that much time off. Utrena was a bit sad but did not mind it too much as she knew how bad it could be for the people with responsibilities. But then Vivi ended up assigning one of her subordinates to observe this event which was a great boost to the prestige of her nation as it was a very big deal.


    After the conversation was over, all the girls spent some quality alone time with Rein. Obviously he was unable to spend too much time with everyone as the night was too short for that but he did his best to make that little time to be the absolutely best for the girls. That was how the night came to an end.


    ...


    After Jenva got the news that Rein was just an adventurer and most likely he had no one to support him, the first thing that came to his mind was that there was something wrong with the information. But then as he checked the information in more detail, he suddenly understood something and became angrier.


    Jenva was unsure as to how a nobody like Rein was able to get the courage to confront him, the son of a powerful marquis. But it turned out that he was just a foolish man who was very confident in his own powers and potential. And that was why he was foolishly brave.


    Immediately after that Jenva started to make ns to humiliate and kill Rein in the worst way possible.


    Now what was going to happen next ?

 Chapter 135: Ch 135: Troubles During a Walk

    Soon the grand event was about to start and the whole capital city was bustling with excitement. Not only the capital city but the whole nation was excited for this hunt to take ce.


    It was not really a fun and game thing and it was quite dangerous. But the soldiers and adventurers who were participating in this were getting extra money for the recording that was going to happen so they were mostly fine with it.


    But for most of the time there was no need to worry about this as getting a chance to participate in these hunts was seen as an achievement. So the people getting the chance were more than happy to show off in front of billions of people.


    This time the danger zone that they were going to clear was called the Niangyuan Woond. It was one of the most dangerous ces of this world and for that reason many transcendental powerhouses were going to participate in this expedition and for that reason, everyone was eagerly looking forward to it.


    The term transcendental powerhouse was not a very well known term just a few years ago. The people who were above the Orichalcum rank were called legendary. It was Utrena who first used this term "Transcendent" to describe the powerhouses of above the Orichalcum rank and everyone liked this word choice. After that slowly but surely the term transcendental became normal.


    The adventurer guild was still using the term legendary to describe the transcendental powerhouses but they had officially mentioned that transcendental and legendary had the same meaning so there was no confusion about this matter.


    ...


    Today Rein was out of the royal pce to walk around the city a little bit. This was not unusual at all but what was unusual was the fact that Rein did not have anyone else with him.


    Whenever Rein went out, there would always be one or multiple of his wives following him. So today really was a bit unusual as he had no one with him.


    The reason behind that was a secret girls meeting that thedies were currently doing. This was a type of meeting that his lovers did and he was not allowed to take part in it.


    They did this type of meeting mostly in thework group but as many of Rein''s wives had gathered which was a rare urrence, they decided to have a little meeting in person. Rein had no intention of ruining their fun and so he came out for a solo walk.


    In a very short amount of time, the city had changed quite a bit. Last time when Rein was here for quite some time, he did explore it a lot with his lovers before but now he started to see many new ces that were not here before even though it had not been too long.


    One such ce was a new park, located in a remote location. This park was here for the children to y so there were many ying equipments here. Rein remembered that there was a dpidated house here a year ago. Someone must have created this park after buying this area.


    As he was looking around the park, Rein suddenly found a little child wandering around with a lost and almost crying look on her face. She was only about 5 or 6 years old and she looked extremely cute with her puffy chicks.


    Rein approached the girl slowly and asked her about her problem in a very gentle manner. At first she was a bit scared after seeing a stranger approaching her but with Rein''s gentle attitude, she soon started to tell him about the problem she was facing.


    It turned out that she hade to this park to y with her mother and big sister. But she saw a grasshopper and started to chase after it and thus she got separated from them. And now she was trying to find them.


    Rein slightly scolded the little girl for being careless and naughty. After that he patted her cute little head and told her that she was going to find her mother and sister. Then Rein took her in his arms and went toward the direction where he was able to sense the presence of a maturedy and of another little girl. They were most likely Rika chan''s mother and sister.


    Halfway Rein suddenly increased his speed. That was because he noticed that a bunch of dangerous people were approaching them. And with Rein''s speed he reached the area in no time.


    There he saw that five men were surrounding a good lookingdy and thest remaining man was trying to grab the 8 or 9 years old girl who was with her. As soon as Rika saw them she shouted anxiously - "Mom, Big Sis."


    Rein did not waste any time and immediately took action. Very soon all six of the men were buried in the ground head first. Rein then introduced himself to the mother and daughters who were busy hugging Rika and making sure that she was alright.


    The maturedy was named ra and her other daughter was Sana. They lived in a nearby house and she was a widow. For thest month or so, a few bad men were disturbing her and were trying to force her to sell her house at a low price. She was obviously unwilling to do so and that was the reason why they were suddenly attacked in the park.


    Hearing their problem Rein told them that he knew someone from the Poption Protection Bureau and told them he could talk with that person for her to provide protection. The Poption Protection Bureau was a special organisation that Utrena had created in order to ensure the safety of its citizens. They had quite a few powerful people in them so evildoers were quite scared of it.


    But as it was a newly created bureau not many people knew about it and their reach was also quite limited at the current time. So they were not always notified of all the problems that the citizens were facing. That was the reason why Rein proposed to tell this organisation about thisdy''s problem.


    Hearing that Rein was going to do that for them, thedy started to thank him over and over again. But then suddenly a few people clothed in ck clothing appeared and surrounded them. This almost looked like the previous situation but this time the people involved in it were just way too powerful.


    All the ck clothed men were at least tinum rank powerhouse and there were also three mithril rankers among them. But still as it was nothing in front of Rein''s power, he did not show any expression of panic or fear.


    Seeing this those men thought that he was confident in bearing them all so they decided to take a drastic measure. They threw a one time used explosive magic item toward Rein and the three girls.


    Soon the whole area got covered in dust and smoke after the explosion and the men looked toward the centre of it to confirm Rein''s death. They needed to bring a proof back for their young master. At first they had the intention to capture him alone for their master to torture him but seeing his confident expression these men did not took the risk.


    The situation was getting serious.

 Chapter 136: Ch 136: Unexpected Happening

    When the smoke and dust cleared they saw a golden barrier protecting Rein and the three girls. That barrier he created waspletely unscathed against the powerful attack form that magic item. That was truly an unbelievable sight for the men as the item that they had used was a very powerful item that was capable of outputting powers equivalent to Orichalcum rankers adventurers.


    Currently Rein was extremely angry. He could feel that these people were targeting him and in the process they ended up putting three innocentdies lives in danger who were not rted to this matter at all. This was uneptable for Rein and he was definitely going to pay them back even though he had no idea why he was targeted.


    The men who were harassing ra had already died because of thest attack. They had no chance so dodge and their defense was nowhere near good enough to tank this attack. So all of their bodies exploded because of thest attack and the whole area was covered in blood and guts.


    Rein knew that these mother and daughters were not used to seeing this type of gory scene, so he immediately pushed their heads toward his body to hide this scene from their eyes. Rein was able topletely hide this scene from the two little girls who were stuffing their faces on his thighs but ra was able to see a glimpse of the hellish scene.


    That was enough to shake her up and she pushed her head deeper into Rein''s chest. Not only that she even hugged his muscr body very tightly as if he was herst straw in this dangerous situation. She pressed her whole body against Rein to feel his heat and to find somefort from that.


    Rein understood her fear whispered since words of reassurance onto her ears. At the same time he was patting both of the little girls head to calm them down. As for the men who were responsible for the whole situation, Rein had already captured all of them by creating some powerful sealing chains with his golden light magic.


    He then used a different light magic spell to clean the whole park up. This magic was a timew magic so even Rein needed a little time to cast it. Only after doing that he told thedies to open their eyes.


    After opening their eyes ra, Sana and Rika saw apletely intact park and a few men tied up with fancy looking golden chains. Seeing the ck clothed male the little girls were once again scared and hugged Rein again. The fact that they decided to hug Rein and not their mother was the proof that they trusted Rein a lot.


    The little girls had not seen the scene before so they did not find anything suspicious but that was not the case for ra. She had seen the hellish scene before and so thepletely intact park was like a dream or illusion to her.


    Understading what ra was thinking, Rein whispered into her ears that it was him who had cleaned the mess up and she did not need to worry about it. As soon as Rein did that ra started to blush like a young girl, even though she was quite old and mother of two daughters.


    Then she thought about the way she had clung not Rein and she started blushing once again. She also remembered how amazing Rein''s body was and her lower mouth started to get moist. But she shook her head and banished all the dirty thoughts from her mind.


    Rein now needed to get these men to the royal castle in order to interrogate them but at the same time he also did not want to leave these mother and daughters alone after this traumatic experience. So he decided to call for a little help.


    All the girls who had a rtionship with Rein had ess to hiswork even if they were not technically his lovers but his maids. So, the royal maids were also capable of receiving orders from their husband master from anywhere in the world. So Rein did just that and informed one of the maids about the current situation.


    Then she asked her to retrieve these men and to start the interrogation process. These maids were specially trained for all types of jobs including assassination and espionage. So interrogation was a child''s y to them. Not only that but they were sufficiently powerful to handle these men so he would be able to rx after handing these men to them.


    ...


    Rein waited for the girls toe and pick up the men and only then he left the park. ra invited him in their house for some tea as the two little girls were still clinging to him. Rein happily epted the proposal as he had nothing important to do at this moment.


    Just as ra had said, their house was located in a very good part of the city. Rein could understand why those people were doing anything they could to get their hands on this plot of thend. It was truly a prime location.


    The house itself was small but very well decorated. ra truly had a refined taste and it was clear from the way she was managing this plot. After her husband''s death, she did not have any way to earn money. And even though she had quite arge amount of property left, it was still a finite sum. So if she was unable to earn anything then sooner orter, it would all be empty.


    So she started to make handicrafts and sold them to nearby shops. She was quite good at this job since her childhood and the things she made sold pretty well. This way she was actually able to make a living just by doing this.


    This solved two of her problems at once. Now she had a source of ie and she also had something to spend her time on. ra told Rein all about this while having a cup of tea with him.


    The girls had already started sleeping. When they reached their home, a ce that they considered to be a safe ce, all the tiredness that they were suppressing came out and they fell asleep almost immediately. So currently only Rein and ra were having tea.


    While having their conversion, ra stood up from her seat and came to sit at the sofa where Rein was also sitting. Then slowly she started to close the distance between them. The more she talked with Rein, the more she fell in love with him. She was sure that he was the best man in this world.


    Very soon she started to press her voluptuous body against Rein''s and hugged him. She suppressed her shyness and asked in a pleading tone for Rein to make her his. Then she even took the initiative and started to give Rein a blowjob.


    Seeing ra going this far and judging that her feeling for him was genuine, Rein started to actively participate in this. Soon ra''s long lonely ce was filled once again and this time it was filled to the brim.

 Chapter 137: Ch 137: End of the Trouble

    After waking up from their sleep, Rika and Sana saw that their mother and the amazing big brother were talking with each other over some tea. Both of the girls happily came to them and were a bit surprised after noticing something.


    They found that their mother had suddenly be more beautiful. She was already very beautiful before but now it looked like she was almost growing and there was an aura of happiness around her. So the girls asked about it to her.


    Hearing that question, ra blushed a little bit and hugged Rein''s hand, then shended a kiss on his chick and said in a happy tone.


    "Rika, Sana from now on your big brother will be your father."


    Both of the little girls tilted their cute little heads. They did not understand how their big brother had now be their father. Seeing their clueless expression, Rein patted their head and said -


    "Don''t worry about it. You two can continue calling me big brother. Just think of this as you two bing a part of my family, that''s all."


    Hearing that they were now family with the amazing big brother, the girls became happy. They did not have any recollection of their father and till now for these girls, their mother was their only family. Now that they had more family members, they were happy about it.


    Seeing that her beloved daughters bing happy about their new father, ra was very happy. She was sure that this was the best decision she had ever made in her whole life. At the same time she remembered the pounding she had gotten just a few moments ago and immediately she became horny after remembering the pleasure.


    After ying a bit with the girls it was Rein time to go back to the royal castle as the girls were done with their meeting. Rein also took ra and the two girls with him to the royal castle to introduce them to the other members of the family. After that he would give her ess to hiswork.


    ...


    The introduction process was very smooth on Rein and other girls parts. Rein just told all the girls about ra, Sana and Rika, and the girls just happily epted them. But for the other three this was not such an easy job.


    The little girls were still doing a little better as their understanding was still limited because of their age. But that was not the case for ra and she was bbergasted after seeing that her fellow wife was the ruler of the nation she was living in.


    Utrena was a very famous Empress. All the citizens knew about her and most of them had even seen her on various asions. So there were lots of rumours about her and many people even worshipped her like a goddess.


    Especially among the poorer ss of the society she was an idol for the many reformations that she had brought to help these people. ra was also one such fan of her.


    But now her idol was sitting on her husband''sp and was acting like a lovestruck dumb maiden. But it was a very normal thing to do as ra herself was doing the same just a few moments ago. §å?§à*¦Ô§Ô-


    She had never expected something like to happen, so ra was extremely surprised. It turned out that her new husband was even more amazing than she had imagined. Utrena had always dered herself to be married but no one knew among themon people about the identity of her husband. Many had even thought that Utrena was just lying about being married'' as to stop anyone from pursuing her.


    ...


    After his wives started to talk with ra and were also ying with Rika and Sana, Rein and Utrena excused themselves from the room for a few moments. They had other important things to discuss for the time being.


    Obviously it was about the people who attacked them in the park. The super capable maids had already found out everything about them and they were also ready to take action in order to capture the culprit.


    After telling Rein all the information she had managed to find out, Utrena bowed her head very low. She was sad that it was one of his people who was responsible for targeting Rein. He was here to enjoy a little vacation and as she had not managed to protect him properly, he was unable to rx. That made Utrena sad.


    Seeing the sad expression on her face, Rein immediately hugged and started to rub their faces together. He also kissed her chick and forehead to sweep away the sadness she was feeling.


    That was not all. Rein then took him to a small park that was inside the royal castle and sat on a bench in front of a gorgeous fountain. Then he put Utrena on hisp and hugged her tightly from behind. After that Rein whispered words of love and praised Utrena non stop for over an hour. He only stopped when Utrena had almost melted after getting pampered this much.


    Jenva and his noble family were way too weak for Rein or Utrena to make a move, so that left the job of taking care of them to the maids while Utrena pushed Rein to a bedroom. She was feeling very happy after Rein pampered her so much and now she needed to show her gratitude to him physically. She was definitely going to enjoy the lovely night to its fullest.


    ...


    The house of marquis Vennamir was quite a powerful house associated with this nation so their house was located in one of the most prominent areas of this city. Obviously for that reason this ce was extremely safe as the royal guards were constantly petrolling the whole region.


    But today was a bit different. Suddenly a few individuals appeared around the house out of nowhere and knocked all the guards of the Mansion out even before they were able to understand the situation. From the way they moved and from their decisiveness it was evident that they were all trained individuals who were experts at infiltration and assassin.


    There was a very good reason behind this too. Thesedies were trained by Tasha and Dora, who were the best of this craft. Dora was one of Rein''s wives who worked at an inn as a waitress but actually she was a broken spy. So with their training thesedies had definitely be masters of this craft.


    Obviously the family of the marquis was not so weak to fall without fighting as the individuals with the strength of Orichalcum rank tried to fight back. But then the leader of this infiltration party took action herself and with her indigo grade transcendental strength, easily defeated all the resistance.


    Just like that all the members of the marquis house were captured and were taken to a secret jail. Here they would be thoroughly judged and only the innocents not connected to this trouble would be free to go after a little punishment. Other guilty people would just vanish from this world.

 Chapter 138: Ch 138: Start of the Event

    The whole nation of Xetremelia was bustling with excitement. All the provinces, cities or even viges were early waiting for the big event to start.


    Obviously most of them were not going to participate in this event as the monsters were just too strong but they were definitely going to cheer for the brave people who were going to fight in the frontlines risking their lives in order to protect themon poption.


    The Xetremelia Empire had an ancient and very useful magic item which was able to record and project the scene from a certain ce almost perfectly. And by connecting that item with another special magic item that they had developed, it was possible to project the recordings even in distant areas.


    After learning about this amazing technology, Utrena and Kenny were setting up receiving stations all over the nation. So it was possible for everyone to watch anything protecting with leisure. This was truly a great invention.


    Utrena had been using this technology for about 2 years and she had started to use it in order to notify the nation about any major decision she made. From everyone, this had gained a very positive reaction. It was also useful in sending her orders to nobles who lived far away from the capital.


    ...


    On the day of the event in the early morning, Utrena teleported to a fort called Lindworm fortress which would be their main base in this expedition of the danger zone. At thest moment it was decided that they would be targeting not just one danger zone but three.


    This decision was made because all of those ces were showing signs of unrest with the monster poption increasing at an elerated pace. So as many powerful individuals were getting ready to fight anyway, the heads of the nation decided to get rid of all the troubles in one singlerge scale expedition.


    The Lindworm fortress was the defense line for the humanoid races located just outside a danger zone called the "Grand Star Canion". This Canion was living space for the dragons in ancient times but in the great cmity all of them fell.


    But over the years because the remaining blood and other parts of the dragon started to influence this area and powerful monsters with Draconic blood started to appear here. That was how this area had now turned into a danger zone with many dragon type monsters here.


    This ce was the most dangerous among all the three danger zones and that was the reason why most of the top rank powerhouses were here. That included not only generals and soldiers of the empire but also quite a few high ranking adventurers.


    Coming to this fortress, Rein was given a very big surprise. There he found one of his first lovers and thedy who took his virginity waiting for him. Her name was Agetha and she was not alone. She had Rein''s receptionist lover Lulu and Hikari with her.


    Having Hikari with her made sense and she was the one who was training Hikari but Rein was even more surprised to see Lulu here. She was busy with her receptionist job and it was almost impossible for her to get holidays. Obviously she had her weekly off days but today was not supposed to be one of those days.


    Seeing Rein''s surprised but happy expression Agetha smiled in a hearty manner and pressed his face against herrge chest while putting her hands over his shoulder. Lulu also came beside Rein and happily held his hands.


    This was a surprise that Utrena had prepared for Rein. She had secretly contacted these two to give Rein a pleasant surprise. Lulu had a few paid vacations saved after not taking any extra break since she started working and for that prank she used two of those days. But ording to her, it was all very worth it after giving Rein such a surprise.


    As for Agetha, she was always trying to prank Rein who was like a little brother to her before he melted her heart and conquered her on the bed. For that reason as soon as she learnt about this n, she immediately agreed.


    But pranking Rein was not the only reason for her to be here. Agetha was also here to participate in this expedition as an adventurer. So for her it was like killing two birds with one stone.


    In the adventure guild, the people who had the powers transcending the Orichalcum rank were given the title of Legendary Adventurer. They were the absolute top of the adventuring world and were respected all over the world. Agetha was one such Legendary Adventurer but with a pseudo identity.


    Hikari also greeted Rejn cutely with a bow and she was rewarded with headpats for that. Her physique had improved remarkably even though it had not been long since she started to train with Agetha. But after eating a proper amount of food, she had soon started to look like a beautiful youngdy and not like her previous malnourished self.


    Rein already knew about this as he had visited them just before reentering the dungeon, so it was not surprising but he was still happy about it. He spent some time talking with Agetha and Hikari and then they left. They were going to participate in this expedition and Lulu was going to enjoy the show from the front raw sits with Rein''s other lovers.


    ...


    As soon as Agetha left the private room, a full body armour appeared on her body and covered her form. It was not a physical armour but the effect of her inherent special ability. This was also the form she took when she was working as the legendary adventurer, The Crimson Overlord.


    This armour gave her various extremely powerful abilities and not only that but with the armour on, it was very hard for anyone to know about her real identity. Even Rein''s eyes of truth were barely able to break this abilities hiding in ability and that was also after Rein had gotten stronger than her. So it was also very useful in maintaining her identity a secret.


    Not only her looks but her atmosphere also changed after leaving the room. Inside the room she was a boisterous, jolly and easy going person but now she looked like a cold and proud powerhouse who was very hard to approach. The aura around her also became more oppressive.


    The same thing happened with Hikari to a lesser extent. This was not them hiding their true personality but this was their personality when they were interacting with people outside of their family. Then they went to join the waiting group who were ready to start the expedition. MVLeMpYr-your-novel-source

 Chapter 139: Ch 139: Fightings in the Canion

    The monsters who attacked the group at the beginning were all demi dragons who were not capable of flying. They were nothing more than slightly stronger lizard monsters. So, to get rid of them, the legendary powerhouse did not even need to lift a finger and the other weaker adventurers got rid of them.


    The material from these monsters were very valuable even though it was not a proper dragon. Normally it would be very difficult to find these types of monsters out in the wild and that was the reason why this ce was like a treasure trove for many people.


    Agetha did not participate in this fight and the other legends also did not as these monsters were way too weak for them. But Hikari did as these monsters were just perfect for her training and performed very well.


    Other than Agetha there were five more transcendental powerhouses participating in raiding this Canion. Only another person among them was an adventurer just like Agelia but the four others were generals and officials of the empire itself. That was the proof of how powerful the empire actually was.


    Four transcendental powerhouses were a very big deal in this current era. Most of the nations did not even have one of them. And these four were not the only legends of the Xetremelia Empire. In the other two danger zones, they had also sent transcendental powerhouses. So at least they had six legends for sure and that number might be even more.


    Actually Xetremelia Empire had many more transcendental rank powerhouses then anyone would expect but Utrena had no wish to show her full hands. Just revealing six transcendental powerhouses were enough to demonstrate their powers and that was enough. Showing too much power might just make others fearful and then if they started to scheme behind their backs then it would be very annoying.


    ...


    As the very first transcendental monster above rank 1 that appeared was a Wind Wyvern. It was arge winged lizard with green scales and it was quite a powerful monster. One of the generals who was at the purple grade transcendental rank attacked the monster and started to fight it.


    As soon as that happened all the people watching this started to cheer. The battle of the other powerful people were good and all but the main attraction of this event was definitely to see the legends in action. As this general named Mark was quite famous for being a cute airhead, many olderdies were very fond of him. So they started to encourage him from the distance and prayed for his safety.


    Even though Mark looked very young and almost like a child, he was still quite powerful. He used his spear masterfully and was able to knock the wyvern down from the skies. Then on the ground there was no chance of the wyvern to fight back and it was killed after some time.


    That marked the first big victory for the empire side and people witnessing it got even more excited. After that more and more transcendental monsters started to show up and very soon all the legendary powerhouses got busy with their fights.


    The number of transcendental monsters present in this Canion exceeded everyones expectations and a chill ran down their spine. They thanked their Empress Utrena over and over again for her insides and for taking steps before the situation became unrecoverable.


    If they were a bitte in cleaning up this danger zone, there was a very high chance that it would have been almost impossible and many more lives would have been lost.


    Even in this fight where they were fighting after making thorough preparation, a few of the weaker people had died and many many more were injured. Even if this looked like a fun event, actually it was not. This was a tough struggle where everyone was fighting for survival with their lives on the line.


    ...


    Among the transcendental powerhouses the people were most impressed with the adventurer covered in red full body armour. She was using arge great sword and was swinging that heavy looking swords with just one hand. Her physical strength was truly something astonishing.


    She was the person who had killed the most amount of transcendental monster in this expedition. She alone had killed 13 and had teamed up with other legends to kill 5 more. Without her on the battlefield there was a very high chance that even one of the legends would have fallen in battle here.


    Rein was also very impressed with Agetha. She had told Rein that she was doing some special training and she was getting stronger because of that. But when Rein asked for a spar she did not agree and asked him to wait for the surprise, which she was giving Rein now. It was truly something amazing.


    Currently Agetha was as strong as green grade transcendental powerhouse and had caught up with Maggy. She was definitely not the strongest among Rein''s wife''s but just one year ago so she was still in the middle of blue grade so her great improvement in such a short amount of time was truly amazing.


    ...


    see-MVLeMpYr-for-more


    And among the slightly weaker people, Hikari attracted a lot of attention. She was not the strongest even among the weaker ones but the way she always risked her life to save even an extra person touched everyone''s heart. But they had no idea that for "immortal" Hikari, it was not dangerous at all. But still it was evident that she had grown much stronger.


    She was not using any life burning techniques as that would be too weird so currently she was not fighting at her full potential. But even with the life burning techniques she would not be able to be too strong because her control over these techniques were beer rudimentary at the current moment.


    So it was better for her to get used to her weaker self this way. Agetha had always been good at taking care of people and she was doing an excellent job with Hikari. She had always been the perfect mix of kind and strict so all her students were able to respect her.


    Rein could also be considered to be one of her students who studied bedroom techniques under her for a night. But as all her knowledge was from the books and she was actually a virgin, Rein was able to easily dominate her with all the experience he had with his other phantom lives.


    So with Agetha rampaging around the expedition of this danger zone ended sessfully with rtively less harm than expected. But then suddenly Utrena got the news that something very dangerous had happened in one of the other regions.

 Chapter 140: Ch 140: Troubles on All Sides

    In a danger zone called "Astanina Ruins", Roey Favonisus and Traxter Mabduvme were fighting against two superrge scorpions who were at the transcendental rank. Roey was a knight leading one division of the Royal guards and Traxter was a legendary adventurer who was currently retired and was leading a mercenarypany. Both of them were powerful people with exceptionally high fighting capability.


    As this danger zone was judged to not be too dangerous as it only had two transcendental rank monsters. So only these two individuals were sent here to take care of it. Both of them were experienced people so the chance of any mishap happening was really low.


    And just as most people had expected, the fight against the Scorpions went just like everyone had expected. Even though at first it looked like they were evenly matched but very soon Roey and Traxter were able to gain advantage continuously. Just like that in just a few more minutes they were able to severely injure the two monsters.


    story-at-MvLeMpYr


    But before they were able to go for the killing attack, suddenly both of the scorpions turned tail and ran deeper into the ruins. Even when powerful attacks hit them in their back, they did not turn back and ran toward the deepest part of this ruins. Both of them were a little bit surprised at first but then soon chased after them.


    Inside they saw that these scorpions had found a new hidden path in the ruins about which no one had any idea about. That hidden passage led to arge room and currently those two monsters were standing still exactly in the middle of the room.


    Seeing those two monsters to just silently standing in the room as if they were already dead, both of the legendary powerhouses had no idea what they should do. But then they made a decision to be cautious so they nned to attack the monsters with long range attacks without getting closer to it.


    This was obviously a good n as that way even if these scorpions were ying any tricks, they were safe from them. But this seemingly very good decision turned out to be the wrong decision.


    ...


    Roey threw arge spear toward the minister which was coated with ayer of sharp water. As for Traxter, he used a long range wind magic spell called the Tempest Burst to attack one of the big monsters.


    As soon as their attacks hit the monsters their bodies were destroyed without any resistance. It turned out that they were actually already dead. Both of them then started wondering how these two monsters died as even though they were injured their injuries were not too bad.


    But before they were able toe up with any conclusions, suddenly the whole room lit up with a red light and the door of this room suddenly closed. As soon as that happened, the powerful artifact became unable to record anything that was happening in that room. So no one had any idea what was happening inside it with those two transcendental rank powerhouses.


    It''s already been a few minutes and if they could, they would definitely have broken the door within this much time. But they did nothing like that. Later one another Transcendental powerhouse tried to break the door from outside but his attacks were ineffective against this simple looking stone door for some reason. That was the reason why everyone was so worried.


    ...


    As soon as she got the news, Utrena immediately took action. She sent one of the strongest people from her nation to check the situation there. It was none other than the head of her royal guard, Gabriel Tendira. He was like a close uncle to Utrena and she trusted him a lot. And with his power level being equivalent to a peak blue grade powerhouse, he was definitely capable enough.


    But that was only her public stance. Privately she requested Rein to check the situation out. Roey and Traxter were both good people so Utrena was quite worried about them. Especially about Roey as she was a friend of hers.


    Rein had no reason to not listen to her request and he immediately left the room. Ste, Anna and obviously Kagura also went with him to support him. Alexandria and Tasha stayed in the fortress to support and protect Utrena as the situation was quite dire.


    ...


    After finishing their fight just as everyone was busy congratting each other for surviving the battle, suddenly the whole Canion started to shake. Everyone was bewildered because of this sudden localised earthquake and some of the weaker people even fell on their butts.


    Then suddenly everyone started to feel a very frightening presence. It almost felt like something scary had suddenlye back to life, as just a few moments ago they were unable to notice such a presence at all.


    The ground started to shake more and more then from a part of the Canionva started toe out. But this region was not a Volcanic area so everyone was extremely surprised by the sudden appearance of theva.


    But what appeared after that was even more frightening. From thatva, arge head came out first and it was followed by the whole body of this monster. This monster was also a dragon butparing it with the previous ones who were defeated would be an insult to it.


    This monster was more than 30 meters tall and from head to the tip of the tail it was at least 70 or 80 meters long. It has the head of a serpent and a very long neck but the lower part of its body had limbs like a lizard. It did look a bit weird but no one could deny that it looked very frightening.


    This was a Lava Dragon. There were many types of Lava Dragons and it looked like this creature was an ancient Lava Dragon who was probably sleeping here for a very long time. But for some reason, it has suddenly awakened today. As the eyes of this monster were red and it looked like it had no reason left there, everyone was scared about the destruction that this monster was going to cause.


    Even among dragons Lava dragons were considered superior as they could not only control two elements of fire and ground but they were even able to easilybine them with their racial talent. So a Lava Dragon was many times more powerful than a regr dragon of the same rank and age.


    That was the reason why everyone was scared of this Lava Dragon who was most probably an ancient dragon in terms of age.


    But just as everyone was looking at the Lava Dragon with fear. A red figure suddenly kicked it and sent it flying. Obviously it was Agetha who did that. Seeing that scene everyone came back to their senses and got ready to fight this monster with a renewed determination.

 Chapter 141: Ch 141: Reins New Magic

    After reaching the "Astanina Ruins" Rein started to check the whole ce with his Eye of Truth. Very soon he was able to notice that this ce was more mysterious than they had expected. Actually the whole ruin was just the tip of the iceberg and there was arger ruin under this ce.


    Those two transcendental powerhouses unfortunately hade across one such ancient trap that was too much for them someone of their power level.


    The main hidden ruins were created before the great cmity struck and it was extremely dangerous. As for the outer ruins that was the danger zone, it was something that was created after cmity by someone probably with the intention of hiding the true ruins and this n was truly quite sessful.


    Before Rein and his overpowered eyes, no one had managed to notice the existence of this true ruin.


    Rein was definitely very interested in checking this ce out properly but not at the current moment. For the time being they had people who needed his help. So Rein again focused on the room that had trapped Roey and Traxter.


    ...


    Very soon Rein understood the central mechanism of that room. The whole hidden ruin was connected with some special method. So without a way to bypass the protection, it was extremely hard to inflict any damage on anything from this dungeon.


    That was also the reason why Roey and Traxter had been unsessful in breaking the door open even with their impressive powers. Whenever they attacked the door, the damage they dealt was shared by the whole ruin itself and was immediately healed. That was the reason why this door was almost unbreakable. Even for Gabriel, it would be very hard to break that door.


    But the door was only one of their problems. Even after breaking the door, they needed to face off against three mechanical golems that were extremely powerful. Currently the two transcendental powerhouses were barely able to hold on with their lives bypletely focusing on their defense and nothing else. So they needed to be rescued as soon as possible.


    Rein had no intention of appearing himself to defeat those golems and to break that door. Instead he decided to help Gabriel in breaking through the door and defeating those golems by weakening them. He also had a perfect magic spell ready for that exact job.


    After getting that boost from the Deity''s Resting Ground dungeon, Rein had been able to use his elements more freely. So now he was also able to create various new kinds of spells that he was unable to create beforehand. Currently one of his favourite hobbies was listening to his lovers insane spell ideas and to replicate them.


    The spell he was going to use was one such spell that Maggy, his dragon wife had suggested.


    Before the cmity, there was a powerful beast called the Five Coloured Peacock. They were like divine beasts on the same level as the dragons. Their strongest racial ability consisted of their body radiating a five coloured light that was able to weaken anything that it touched by a decent margin.


    Even for powerhouses at the same level as them, this skill was able to weaken them by thirty percent or so. As for weaker individuals, for most of the time, they would not even be able to move at all.


    Maggy had seen a Five Coloured Peacock when she was still a young dragon. But in the Cmity, all the five coloured peacocks and died making this race to be extinct. But still this particr skill left an impression on her mind even after many many years. That was how strong this ability actually was.


    So by taking that ability as his reference and after doing an ungodly amount of research, Rein had finally managed to create a spell called "Five Coloured Light". It was a debuffing spell that had the ability to weaken anything that it touched. Anything weaker than Rein.


    This spell was nowhere near good enough to bepared with the ability of a real Five Coloured Peacock. For weaker individuals, it did weaken then but the weakness was not too severe. It was like thirty to forty percent power reduction. As for people with the same power level, it was almost useless.


    When he used this on Alexandria, she said that it made her feel a bit ufortable but she did not feel like getting weaker at all.


    So for Rein this spell was not a very practical one but it was perfect for the current situation. He immediately cast this on the door and the golems. As soon as the five coloured lights shone in then, their power decreased.


    With that everything else went well. Gabriel was able to break through the weakened door after hitting for five to six times and with the help of Roey and Traxter, they all together were able to defeat the golems who had suddenly gotten a bit weaker.


    This was a bit suspicious but as Rein had timed the weakening in such a way that it felt like as soon as the door was broken, they got weaker and that was exactly the reason that others also thought of.


    ...


    Now the situation here was resolved. Even though Roey and Traxter were both badly injured, their lives were not in danger and they would also be able to recoverpletely within a week or so. But the situation in the Canion was now at its peak.


    Obviously as soon as theva dragon showed up Rein was told about it. But then Tasha judged that even she would be able to easily defeat the Lava dragon if the situation became dire, so Rein was not really worried about it that much.


    He was actually kinda happy as the power level of this monster was just slightly stronger than Agetha''s which was perfect for her training. Without counting insane geniuses like Rein or Ste, Agetha was someone who was truly extremely talented and hard working. She was born as an orphan without even knowing who her father or mother were.


    But from that position she hade this far and single-handedly became the leader of one of the biggest dark organisations of this world. What she had managed to aplish in such a short amount of time was truly astonishing. She was still less than thirty years old.


    So Rein immediately started to watch his first partner in the final phase of her fight and started cheering for her.


    The grand event turned out to be more eventful than expected.

 Chapter 142: Ch 142: Conspiracy Behind the Scenes

    Agetha fought the Lava Dragon head on with herrge great sword. The other transcendental warriors did try to help them but were unable to as the heat emitting from the dragons body was too much for them to bear.


    Normally these transcendental powerhouses were very much capable of bathing inva without feeling anything from that but probably because the dragon was stronger than them, they had no resistance against thevaing out from its body.


    Even for Agetha with her peek green grade power level, prolonged contact with this Lava could be dangerous. The only reason why she was still able to fight this dragon without feeling that was because of her unique armour that gave her resistance against all manner of things including heat.


    But the amount of damage she dealt to the dragon with each hit was not a lot. That was because theva dragon had very high resistance against physical damage. Agetha obviously had her powerful Orange Fire chromatic affinity but it was even more useless as this dragon was almost immune to the fire element and even her chromatic fire element was barely able to deal any damage to it.


    But still she continued to hit this dragon again and again. If hitting it once was not enough she decided to hit it hundreds if not thousands of times. Her hits were definitely dealing damage to it no matter how minor and that was all she needed to have the confidence to defeat this mighty foe.


    She was targeting the part where the long neck of theva dragon met the rest of the body. That part of exactly the weak spot for the dragon. Obviously the dragon was not dumb enough to have its weak point exposed so it was using a very powerful fire barrier to defend that ce and Agetha was trying it bring that exact barrier down. After that it would not be too hard to badly injured this dragon.


    Even though she was unable to use her fire magic to harm the dragon in any way, it was not like her fire magic waspletely useless. She was using a fire magic spell called "Overflowing me" to boost her strength and attack power. Alongside that her armour was also providing her with a power boost and that was the reason how she was able to punch such a big dragon away.


    Another thing that was on her side was the fact that this Lava dragon was somewhat slow for its own rank. It was obviously fast enough for a weaker powerhouse but for Agetha whose power level was the same as the dragon, she was able to easily react to all the attacks it made.


    Obviously it did not mean that her life was not in danger when facing this dragon. The power behind each one of its attacks was extremely scary. Even if one hit was not enough to kill her outright, it would definitely injure her badly. So she had to always be on a high alert to perfectly dodge all the attacks made by the dragon.


    But still she was able to make decent progress in breaking down the barrier that was protecting the weak point of the dragon. One of the main reasons behind that was the support that she received from all the other powerhouses present there.


    Even though they were unable to fight the Lava Dragon from the front because of the heat, they still did their best to help her out from the distance by throwing various things and by using their long range skills. Just like that all of them were able to bring the mighty Lava dragon down with an impressive team work.


    When the me barrier was finally down, Agetha went into overcharged mode. This mode allowed her to gather more power than what her body was capable of holding. This was a destructive move just like Rien''s but as she only stayed in this form for just a moment, she was able to get rid of most of the dangers and she only used them in perfect opportune moments.


    That was the reason why the Lava Dragon was also taken by surprise when Agetha suddenly became stronger and faster. So it was not able to defend against the monster at all and its long neck was separated from its body. The Lava Dragon was finally dead.


    Everyone started to celebrate this great victory and in this mayhem none of thebatants noticed a hidden figure running away from the battlefield who was hiding all this time among the weaker adventurers.


    But before he was able to create some distance between him and the legendary powerhouses to use his teleportation item to run away, suddenly ck smoke covered him from head to toe and he immediately lost consciousness.


    Even though none of the legendary individuals including Agetha noticed him, he was unable to hide himself from Tasha and he was immediately caught by her for interrogation. She had also analysed the teleportation location of the item he was about to use and so she even had a general idea about his true identity and the organisation behind him.


    ...


    After Agetha was told that she had missed the presence of this man, she was a bit embarrassed for not being able to do a perfect job. Normally she would not have made such a mistake but this time it was inevitable.


    The dragon she was facing was truly powerful and she was forced to give it all her attention when fighting it. And on the other hand this man was truly very good at his job and also the support of a powerful treasure that was helping him. And he was not really targeting Agetha and was just watching over the whole situation from the perspective of a bystander which a lot more people were also doing.


    That was why it was almost impossible for Agetha to find this spy out in the heat of the battle.


    ...


    The spy was handed over Utrena for interrogation and she also asked Agetha''s and Tasha''s help of this matter. As they were very experienced with interrogation, they would be able to gather more information from this person.


    But it did not turn out to be as useful as they expected it to be. This spy basically did not have any idea for whom he was working. He was trained till his childhood in an orphanage to blindly follow any orders given to him and to not have extra curiosity than what was needed. So he had been working as a spy all his life without even knowing who his superior was.


    In this case he had a very simple duty to just witness the oue of the situation and to speak about it to another one time use magic item. He did not even have any idea who was getting that message from him. This was truly a very strict and well built organisation that they were dealing with.


    With these problems in mind, the grand event came to a somewhat sessful end.

 Chapter 143: Ch 143: Supreme Treasure

    There were some troubles in two of the areas but the expedition in the third area waspletely fine. This whole incident actually turned out to be a good thing for the Xetremelia Empire, as it just made everyone to believe that the empire was even stronger than what they had expected.


    All in all, Utrena was happy with how the whole event turned out to be. Especially because she was able to spend most of her time there alongside Rein. She also had fun in the gathering of the lovers.


    The only thing that she was dissatisfied with was the fact that some other nation was trying to plot behind their backs. And if they were able to do something in the danger zones, then that would only mean that one or more of their allies were secretly betraying them.


    Xetremelia Empire was located in a prosperous part of the continent and even though it was one of the strongest nations, it did not take too much area. It was definitely a big nation but many other weaker nations had bigger territories.


    The reason for that was the unique thinking process of the Xetremelia Royal family. What they wanted to rule over was not thergest nation but the most advanced one instead. So instead of blindly conquering more area, they focused on having the best quality areas under them and they only conquered only as much area as they were able tofortably develop.


    For that reason, even though the Xetremelia Empire was not very big it was definitely one of the most advanced nations in this world. Their magic and various technologies were several centuries ahead of the other ces. So, almost all their neighbours had decided to create an alliance of nations with Xetremelia Empire at the top.


    They were allied nations and not vessel nations but still it gave Xetremelia Empire a lot of influence over them.


    This was the case for thest couple of centuries or so. After being like this for so long, some of the nations were trying to get out of Xetremelia''s umbre of influence. Utrena knew that these people were doing a lot of shady things in the dark but she was extremely upset that they were brave enough to even target transcendental powerhouses.


    Utrena was fine with the idea of some nation not willing to stay under them and would even be generous enough to respectfully allow them to leave the alliance if they asked her following the proper procedure.


    But nning behind her back like this was uneptable. Because of their long rtionship of over hundreds of years Utrena had not taken any hard measures even after knowing that they were up to no good. But now she was unwilling to wait anymore. She was going to take care of this problem.


    But even though some of those nations were involved in the plotting, they were definitely not the main mastermind as they did not have the qualifications. As for who the main mastermind was, there were several options.


    The very first nation that woulde to her mind was the Kotoha Confederation. They were opposing the Grand Alliance of the Xetremelia Empire for a long time and were also strong enough to pull off these types of tricks. And due to their long rivalry, they were well connected with the nations of the Grand Alliance too.


    But they were not the only suspects. The Elvin nation of Dulffultinggnor had been trying to get their hands on various inventions of the Xetremelia Empire for a long time. For that they had used a lot of their national resources to send many spies in their nation. So there was a very big possibility that the incident was their doing.


    These two had the most chance of being responsible for the plotting. But if these superpowers were actually not responsible for it then there was another nation that had the capacity to do something like this. It was the Kantian Principality. They themselves were very small as a nation but their army was very strong and they also ruled over many other nations by making them their vessel states.


    This nation was a war and conquer loving nation but they were still nowhere near strong enough to win against the mighty Xetremelia Empire. So they should not be foolish enough to plot like this knowing that if they make any mistakes, there was a high chance that the empire would attack them with all their might.


    Utrena was still notpletely sure about who was actually behind the incident but now she was actively going to pursue this matter with all her might. So it would not be long before she could get to the bottom of it.


    ...


    After the grand event was over, it was again time for Rein to leave thefort of the city life and to start entering dungeons again. He was also already qualified to take the Adamantine rank ascension exam and he was nning for that too.


    But most importantly one of the most powerful items in Rein''s position was ready to be used. It was the "Divine Destiny Token" that he had gotten after conquering the hard dungeon with a dragon as its final boss and with a dungeon master.


    This was the best item of the dungeon and even better than the seed that allowed Kagura to be born. But the reason why he had not used to do far was because he was not sure if it''s limitations. So if Rein asked for something impossible and wasted the Token then it would be a regret of a lifetime.


    And at the same time if he just wished for something that the Token was easily able to fulfill then also he would not be able topletely utilise the item and that would also be disappointing. For that reason Rein had not used that item for so long and was constantly trying to analyse it.


    Now finally he was almost done with the analysis. Normally his Eye of Truth was easily able to find out almost everything rted to an item but this Token was just way too special. So even he needed to spend a lot of time to slowly analyse it, in order to understand the way it worked.


    read-this-on-MVLeMpYr


    But finally his patience paid off and he was done with the process of analysis. Now he already had a good grasp on the limitations of this item and he was already trying to find the perfect question that would be able to maximize its benefits.


    So Rein was going to stay in the Xetremelia Empire for a few more days and was only going to leave it when he would be done using this powerful item.

 Chapter 144: Ch 144: Meeting of All

    Rein activated the Divine Destiny Token and asked the question he hade up with.


    "What should be his and his lovers best possible next step to fulfill all their wishes ?"


    There were obviously many other questions he could have asked. But this was definitely the most important question he wanted to know the answer to. Currently Rein was gaining strength at an elerated pace and the same was true for many of his lovers who were also doing extremely well in their own fields.


    But still, all of them were bing stagnant with time. As they were already at the peak of their development, in the future their development speed would only decrease with time. This was what Rein did not want to see. MVLeMpYr-official-text


    There was also a very easy solution to this problem. If he and his wives just slowed their development speed down and took it easy, they would be able to get rid of this situation. But Rein was never going to ask his lovers to do something like that.


    So the solution he came up with was to use this extremely powerful item. If he had no idea about the answer, then he just needed to ask someone who knew the answer to his question. And in this case, the thing who knew the answers to his questions was this item called the Divine Destiny Token.


    ...


    The token immediately lit up with a golden light and entered his head. Immediately Rein felt an insane headache and even he felt like fainting for a moment. He could not help but let out a painful grunt.


    His lovers who were waiting just outside the room immediately entered it and saw Rein sitting on the chair while holding his head. They immediately started to worry about Rien''s condition and started to ask him questions about it.


    But Rein was in no state to answer or even hear his lovers as a vast amount of information was getting added to his brain. He had underestimated how amazing this item actually was.


    Now only Rein was told about the perfect opportunities for his girls and himself, this item even gave him all the information rted to those ces so that he would be able to utilise the opportunity to its full potential. As Rein had a lot of lovers, the amount of information he received was extremely high.


    That was not all. It was very much possible for a single person to have multiple wishes. Actually humans were greedy by nature and this was themon case. And as Rein had asked for ways to fulfill all their wishes, he was told about a few solutions for everything that one person had desired.


    This was already amazing but there was more. This item not only gave Rein ways for his current lovers to fulfill their wishes, it also told him ways to fulfill the wishes of a few otherdies who were also in love with Rein and had a high chance of bing Rien''s lovers in the future.


    That list included the four girls he had saved from the ve traders, his friend and the leader of the Okniser family, Xa and even Trista, a mithril rank adventurer who had a crush on Rein.


    For all these reasons, the amount of information that suddenly appeared in his mind was just too much and Rein was feeling a lot of pain because of that. But with the solutions he got he was willing to endure even thousands or millions times more pain. The information he got was just that valuable.


    Only after a whole hour did Rein manage to sort out all the information and his headache went away. But he was still unable to hide his surprise at how insanely amazing this item actually was. It was definitely the absolute best item that Rein had ever been able to find in her short dungeon adventuring career.


    But he then suddenly noticed that all the girls were almost on the verge of crying while Rein was feeling very happy in his heart. Obviously the reason for this was because, they suddenly found Rein to be a lot of pain and he was also not answering them at all. And that made everyone to worry that something bad might have happened.


    Rein then spent the whole night reassuring all thedies that he was alright and there was no problem at all. The girls were so worried and hectic that Rein was unable to even tell them about the many new discoveries he made with the information that this divine destiny token had given him.


    After everyone calmed down Rein brought all his lovers together to tell them about the information he had managed to get. Even the lovers who were extremely busy were told to find some time to attend this meeting at any cost. Seeing Rein''s attitude, everyone understood that Rein was very serious and the things he was going to tell were also going to be very important.


    ...


    Rein started the meeting by exining to everyone about the effect of that item. The description the dungeon gave was very vague and it was very hard to get any important information about the item from that.


    Seeing that some of his lovers were not sure why this was the case, Lucia exined to them that it was not always the dungeon masters of the dungeons themselves who always made the decision about what kind of item a challenger was going to get as the reward. The intention of the will of the world and a person''s luck yed a big role in this process.


    There were some rare items whose value could not be judged and these items were given the status of having indeterminate quality. This sounded awesome but most of the time these indeterminate items were not very useful and even broken. This token was most probably one such indeterminate item. Even though its effect sounded amazing it was hard to estimate how amazing it actually was.


    That was the reason why even the dungeon was notpletely sure about its effect.


    Rein then told all thedies what his question to this item was and what was the answer that was given. All the nodded their heads after learning that Rein wanted to include all his lovers in this question. This was something everyone had expected after knowing Rein for this long. This man was definitely going to do his best in order to bring all his lovers unlimited happiness.


    But their jaws almost dropped after they learnt about how detailed the answer given by the item was. It had almost made all of them a roadmap to fulfill their wishes in the fastest possible speed and not only one wish but all their wishes.


    Now even if they just blindly followed the instructions given by the item, they were still going to reach new heights. But obviously they were not going to do that and were going to analyse the answer properly before epting it.


    Then Rein started to tell all of them about the individual solutions in detail.

 Chapter 145: Ch 145: Plans for Stella and Tasha

    He started with Ste. ording to the Token, she needed to go to a ce called the "Celestial Spirit Forest" for her strengthening process. This Celestial Spirit Forest was a famous ce that many people knew about. The name made it out to be a paradisiacal ce but that was not the case.


    Celestial Spirit Forest also had a second name, which was the Cursed Forest of the Elves. But at the same time, the elves also call this ce their Ancestral Land. Both of these names were correct in representing this ce.


    The Celestial Spirit Forest was the ce where the elves had theirst stand in the Great Catastrophe. Their race was not wiped out because only the super powerful elves had participated in thisst stand. But after that day, the glorious days of the mighty Elvin race almost came to an end with the death of almost all its powerhouses.


    With so many elves dying in this forest, a mutation happened to the whole area and it became cursed for the elves. Any elves stepping feet here would get their bloodline struggling and that would make their bodies to explode. For that reason, no elves were able to step their feet in this sacrednd of theirs.


    The other races were able to enter this ce without any problem. But there were blood spirits of the ancient elves guarding the forest. If any person who was not from the Elvin race entered the forest these blood spirits would attack and kill them.


    As they were blood spirits of the ancient Elvin powerhouses who had died in this ce. All of them were exceptionally powerful. So it was extremely hard and almost impossible to defeat them. For that reason, this ce had be an uncharted danger zone where no one went.


    There powerful elvin nations were surrounding this forest from all the sides. Even though this ce was cursed, the Elves were still unwilling to allow this ce to fall under the hands of a different race. And Ste was from one of those three nations, so this forest was very close to her homnd. your-chapter-source


    Ste understood what Rein was saying. It was also very possible that there would be opportunities for her in that forest which would be able to make her powerful. But still she was not sure about one thing. How was she supposed to enter the forest where no elves could enter. If she went there, she would also die after getting her body exploding like watermelon.


    Hearing Ste''s question, Rein told her that the item had also provided her a way to enter that forest without dying. And for that she needed topletely hide her bloodline aura and to allow it to leak to the outside world even a little bit.


    This was a very hard thing to do but with the support of her spirit unification, it was something that Ste was capable of doing with her magic spirit and a lot of practice.


    As for what she needed to do in the forest, there was also a very clear answer to this question. There was supposed to be an ancient trial ground here and Ste needed to finish this trial. Just finishing was not enough and she needed to perform amazingly in it.


    This way she would be able to get a special reward called the "Seed of Eternity" which could evolve Ste into a brand new race that had never appeared in this world called "Yggdrasill".


    There was also another thing that she needed to do. And it was to challenge an unnamed dungeon in a distantnd again and again until she could get a skill called "My World". This skill would allow her to create a small realm of her own and it can also fulfill her dear wish of having a secret space where she and Rein could research magic together.


    This was a very sweet wish that Ste had and Rein was extremely happy after knowing about it.


    ...


    As Rein left Ste alone to think about what she needed to do next, he then started to tell Tasha about what she needed to do. For Tasha, the method that the Token had given was so specific that it would have been almost impossible for her to normally get this chance.


    She needed to go to a dungeon called the "Ancient Past". This was a story telling dungeon which was not very hard to clear and Rein did know about it. But it was located in a far away nation and he never got the chance to challenge it before.


    In this Dungeon one just needed to follow a storyline which was a simple thing to do. Someone didn''t even need to be very strong to clear this ce. But at the same time the reward it gave was not really very useful and were mostly decorative pieces. Noble and rich girls did like this dungeon and Rein also had this dungeon in mind to gather some gifts for his lovers.


    So what Tasha needed to do inside the dungeon was to find a specific story'' called the "A Little girl Who Had Seen The Stars" and in this story she needed to find a specific person named Sara who actually did not even have any part in this story and was just there as a background npc.


    Then Tasha needed to impress this npc character from millions of years ago so that she would take Tasha in as her disciple. Thatdy named Sara was supposed to be the best assassin ever lived and she was so good that no one had any idea about her at all.


    But that was not the only thing Tasha needed to do. Ste her bing a new race would fulfill all her wishes by specifically granting all her wishes. But this was not so simple for Tasha. She needed to do two more things.


    Firstly she needed to take on the trial of the ancient beast domain, which was supposed to be a holy ground for the beastkins but Rein or anyone else had never heard about it. Except for Anna who knew about its existence and had thought that it was destroyed in the Great Catastrophe.


    But actually this holy ground was not buried under the sea bed and was only partially destroyed. So Tasha needed to first recover it and then she needed to go through the trial. Only that way she would be able to fully awake her primal beast bloodline. Rein or even Tasha had no idea that her bloodline was not fully awake and needed this process of awakening.


    And then finally she needed to venture into the deepest depths of the sea to hunt down a ck lightning eel to fulfill her wish of making the best sea food dish for Rein. Yes, it was also one of her powerful wishes and Rein was very happy with it.


    Just like that Rein continued telling all his lovers about what they need to do ording to the Divine Destiny Token.

 Chapter 146: Ch 146: Plans for Other Lovers (1)

    What Agetha needed to do to get her wish fulfilled was actually very simple. She just needed to use her underworldwork to track down an item called "Ruby of Ghehena" and that would be it. Ruby of Ghehena was actually a hidden material that could help her to improve her Armour that she got because of her inherent special ability.


    Actually even Rein had no idea that this was the case. It was truly a hidden truth as even with his Eye of Truth, Rein was unable to find out about this detail. Actually as Rein was very confident in his Eye of Truth, he actually had a hard time believing that his beloved kill was unable to analyse something like this.


    The Ruby of Ghehena was definitely a precious and rare item but by no means it was impossible to find. These gems could be found in mines located in areas with high magical concentration and there were countless such mines present in this world.


    The most important use of these gems were mostly for decorative purposes and they did not have any other properties that made them powerful, so the demand for them was also not very high. So, for someone like Agetha who had a whole underworld under her, finding this ruby was quite easy.


    ording to Rein she would need exactly 333 rubies topletely upgrade her armour and so she immediately started to contact her connection to get hold of them.


    ...


    Next Rein told Celestine what she needed to do in order to fulfill her wish. What was Celestine''s wish ? It was to fully control the super powerful cmity trapped in herst gate of Nahaelity.


    After Rein''s powers suddenly increased by arge margin, Celestine once again became unable to control the Cmity as it also became stronger and stronger. This was a depressing situation for Celestine as she wanted to have this monstrosity under her control to use it as her Trump Card.


    So she became very serious and did a lot of practice to aplish that. She changed herzy and carefree lifestyle and regrly trained for 8 hours or so with the control of her ability. But even then she was unable to gain perfect control over the monstrosity but at least she was able to increase her control over it.


    But what she always wanted was to have perfect control over this ability of hers. But as it was quite a special ability, that was a hard thing to aplish. Even the almighty Divine Destiny Token had a hard time finding a solution to this problem.


    But still, it was able to maintain its reputation and was able to give Rein at least a way which could help her with the control. And that was to get the blessing of the world through the system that was running the world.


    Celestine was like the daughter of the world and the world had definitely given her blessings as she was containing a powerful danger for the world with her ability. But this blessing was somewhat like an unofficial blessing given by the world.


    There was a proper system that was responsible for running the world. This system was also able to give the blessing of the world to certain people who met the condition. So what Celestine needed to do was to meet one such condition to also receive an official blessing from the system running this world.


    One example of such an act would be Rein getting blessed by killing the deformed race in the Deity''s Resting Ground dungeon. So Celestine also needed to do one such task and only then would she be able to gain the true blessing of the world.


    The Divine Destiny Token also did tell Rein about some ways to earn that and Rein was going to discuss it with her at ater date which ways among them would be suitable for her.


    ...


    For Lucia, the token had given Rein locations of nine dungeons that were a bit special. Those seven dungeons did not have any dungeon masters but if any dungeon master tried to take over them, they would be able to do so.


    What Lucia wanted was to be the biggest dungeon master of the world. And ording to the token she needed to have more than thirteen dungeons under her to fulfill this dream of hers. Currently she had three dungeons and even after getting the nice masterless ones, she would still need to take over two more dungeons which had dungeon masters.


    Only then would she be able to be the greatest dungeon master of this world.


    MVLeMpYr-content


    Hearing this Lucia immediately became very excited and started to pull Rein to immediately head over to the locations of those masterless dungeons, she was way too excited to add nine more dungeons under her belt. Rein tried to calm her down to continue the discussion but was unable to as she was just way too excited.


    So he decided to take a break for a few hours and in that break time he would apany Lucia in taking over those dungeons. A few of his lovers also decided to join him on this trip to watch this rare event.


    ...


    After Lucia was done adding nine more dungeons under her, Rein was finally able to continue the prior discussion. As for the remaining two dungeons, Rein would discuss them with her when she was done handling all the problems associated with these nine new dungeons.


    So the nextdy who was going to get her destiny changed was going to be Lulu, the humble receptionist who had fallen in love with Rein. The way to fulfill her wish was actually true for another one of his lovers, which was his most recent lover, ra. Both Lulu and ra wanted to find a way to help Rein someway which included helping in his adventures.


    So what they wanted was to have the ability to do so.


    ording to the Divine Destiny Token, them having a unique ability would be the way to solve their problems. But was it even possible ? Inherent abilities could not be learnt and skills were not so powerful. The answer to that was yes but it was going to be extremely hard.


    Rein had no idea about it but ording to the token there are three special dungeons in this world that had the ability to gift one ability to a person without an ability. But only someone with no elemental affinity and inherent special ability were able to challenge these dungeons.


    But just challenging was not enough and a person needed to clear it alone to gain the ability, which was an extremely hard thing to do. In their current state both Lulu and ra were not capable of aplishing that. So they decided to train under Rein to prepare for this. Their eyes were burning with resolve and determination.

 Chapter 147: Ch 147: Plans for Other Lovers (2)

    While patting both their heads, Rein turned to look at Utrena. Her dearest wish was to see her nation to continuously grow and to be stronger and stronger. For this wish, the divine token had given Rein various methods to improve in the daily lives of the citizens.


    They did not have the infrastructure to implement all those measures as quite a few among them were truly exceptionally high tech. But Utrena was continuously developing her nation, so Rein was sure that she would be able to implement most of them in the very best future.


    Even in her individual talents, Utrena was a genius. Especially her talent in casting magic wasparable to Ste''s. So, other than ruling her nation as its greatest ruler, her only other wish was to reach the end in the abyss of the magic.


    She liked magic quite a bit and also had a hobby of collecting magic grimoires. She had quite a sizable collection of it. So to fulfill this wish of hers, the token told Rein about a hidden realm where one of the greatest magic grimoire collectors had hidden all his grimoires.


    This was definitely a great news for Utrena as she immediately started to make a n to retrieve those books as soon as possible.


    ...


    After Utrena it was Kendra Maglovda, Rein''s beloved and super busy merchant wife''s turn to learn about her wish and the way to fulfill that wish. Actually what she wanted was known to everyone else as she had always been very vocal about it.


    Her dream was to have more money under her name than thebined wealth of every other person in the world. So basically her dream was to at least have fifty percent of this world''s economic capability under her. This was an absurd thing but this was exactly what her objective was.


    Kendra was extremely excited about it as she was very impressed with the advice that the token had given so far. For that reason she was quite interested to learn what kind of advice this divine token would give her to fulfill her dreams.


    As Kendra looked at Rein with a very curious look, he lifted his hands up and said -


    "Sorry Kenny but it''s impossible for me to tell you about the things you need to do to fulfill your dreams."


    Hearing that, Kendra was very surprised and obviously a little bit sad. She thought that even this almighty Divine Destiny Token had considered her dreams to be absurd. Seeing the sad look on Kendra''s face, Rein hugged her and continued.


    "And that is because it had given me a lot by a lot I meant an insane amount of things that you needed to do to fulfill this wish of yours. I have alreadypiled all the information together in the form of a book in my mental realm and I will send you that book to understand the situation."


    This makes sense. For her she needed to take many economic steps to fulfill her dreams. Just a lucky break or two would not be enough to make her richer than everyone else in the whole world.


    So the amount of things she needed to do was insane and it would take Rein a few days to even mention all of the ns briefly. So he was going to send her a mental book where all the ns were written and she could take her time to go through it leisurely.


    ...


    only-found-at-MVLeMpYr


    Next it was Maggy''s turn and Rein did not immediately tell her what the divine destiny token had told about her. He just continued to roam his hands all over her body including her tail, her wings and her horns. Only when Maggy was about to melt with the amount of pleasure she was feeling, Rein finally started to tell her what the divine destiny token had said.


    Dragons were always a very proud race and Maggy was no different. As one of the few remaining ancient dragons who had been living for many many years, she took a lot of pride in her knowledge and power.


    Dragons were also a race restricted by their bloodline even more than most other races. The quality of their bloodline was able to decide the potential of a dragon and how much stronger a particr dragon could get.


    But Maggy had never worried about any of this as ording to her knowledge she was an innate dragon born from the Nature itself and thus she had the highest possible bloodline among the dragons.


    That was the reason Maggy had never been worried about her potential. Not until she met and fell in love with Rein. Even though Maggy was quite powerful, she was nowhere near the level of the dragons who had fought against the Great Catastrophe. And it had also been several thousands of years since she had seen any growth in her powers.


    After realising it, she started to wonder if there was some kind of fault with her bloodline or if her current powers were her peak. If this was the case, then it was very disappointing. With time she would most probably be one of the weakest among Rein''s lovers and the gap between Rein and herself would be insanely big. This was something she did not want to happen at any cost.


    But the methods avable to her were very limited. As her bloodline was already of the highest possible quality, she could not upgrade it. She had tried out various training methods and they had little to no effect on her. This was truly disappointing and she had actually been quite depressed and worried about this matter all this time.


    Rein knew about this worry but was unable to discover anything wrong with her body. He had used his Eye of Truth on her and Kenny had also done some research on her blood, but both of them were unable to find anything wrong or suspicious with her bloodline at all.


    And now he finally knew the reason. There was actually nothing wrong with her bloodline but it was just a bit special. She was created just when the Great Catastrophe was about to sweep through the world, so the world itself did down tasting with her bloodline to slow down her growth speed but made it so that her ability to survive was off the charts.


    That was the reason for her insanely slow growth even for a dragon.


    As for a solution, there was none. She just needed to give it enough time and she would naturally get stronger and stronger even if she was just sleeping and did absolutely nothing. After knowing this fact, Maggy was so happy that she started crying. She had really been worrying a lot about this matter.


    All the other lovers were also happy knowing this and they started to congratte her. Just like that all of them made Maggy to feel very happy and finally she was able to get rid of a big load from her shoulder.

 Chapter 148: Ch 148: Plans for Other Lovers (3)

    After Maggy, Rein started to tell Lauren what she needed to do in order to improve herself. Among Rein''s wife who had elemental affinity, she was actually the weakest. She was definitely quite talented but not as talented as Rein and his other lovers. So she could not just be strong in a very short amount of time.


    So the solution to her problem was to gradually train in order to be stronger. The Divine Destiny Token had rmended her several dungeons to try and several ces to train. The only short cut she was given was a way to strengthen her bloodline to better utilise her mixed blood.


    Using this method she would be able to utilise both the racial abilities of an elf and also the humans. So in this way, she would be able to utilise both her human and elvin sides. But the amount of strengthening she would get was not really too much so a gradual increase in power was the way to go for her.


    This was also the best method. Rein was able to gain power at such a phenomenal speed was only because he was someone truly insanely talented. With his super powerful inherent special abilities and chromatic affinities, he was able to maintain this insane growth rate. But it would be impossible to do for a normal person and there was also no reason for Lauren to gain strength quickly.


    She should take her time in bing powerful.


    Lauren was obviously aware of this but seeing all the other lovers to be superior to get in strength was quite a bit depressing for her. She knew that Rein was not loving her for her powers but still feeling weak was definitely not a good feeling. That was the reason why Lauren had be a big impatient.


    It was actually very understandable so Rein decided to put all of Lauren''s worries to an eternal rest. He immediately started to n to date with her in order to assure her that Lauren''s position in Rein''s heart was permanent and immovable.


    ...


    Next it was Vivi''s turn. As an arch angel of the highest order, which was Vivi''s current race, she became powerful but after that she had not grown stronger in power at all. She did be a bit stronger by mastering various weapons, magic and arts but when it came to her stats or current power level, they remained the same.


    Yes, due to their special nature, angels were a race who were not capable of growth. They were already at their peak potential when they were born. They were able to refine the strength that they already had but growth was almost impossible for an arch angel.


    This was the reason why Vivi already was an irregr person among the angels as she was the only angel who had managed to be an arch angel from being born as a regr angel. This was something unprecedented.


    But even she was not free from the restrictions given to her race. So after bing an arch angel, she had not been able to improve upon her powers at all as this was the highest possible level that an angel could get to.


    So the only wish this kind and determined person had in her heart was to get some kind of opportunity to grow even a little bit. She was someone who had grown from being a regr angel to the rank of an arch angel only because of her hunger for power and fear toward stagnation. So her current state was most depressing for her.


    But now, that depression was about to end with the Divine Destiny Token giving a solution to her stagnation problem. What she needed to do in order to solve it was very hard and very easy at the same time. But Rein was sure that she was not going to ept the solution that the divine destiny token had given.


    What Vivi needed to do to solve her problem was to destroy the source of the Angels and the most sacred thing present in the divine realm, the Spring of Eternity. This was the spring from which angels were born and at the same time this item was also the source that restricted all the angels.


    Vivi was able to escape some of the restraints because of her insane willpower but it had a limit. She would not be able to escape her current limitations as it was the core of the spring of eternity that was restricting her.


    The solution was very easy as Vivi just needed to destroy the spring of eternity to get rid of her problems and as the strongest person among the angels, she was very much capable of doing that.


    But it was also a super hard thing to do at the same time. Because destroying the spring would mean that no angels would be born in the future. That would be equivalent of Vivi destroying the future of the angel race with her own hands. This was one of the biggest sins that she couldmit and a kind hearted person like Vivi was never going to do something like this.


    Just as Rein expected after learning about the solution, Vivi became very sad. With this she had now lost all hopes as ording to the Divine Destiny Token destroying the Spring of Eternity was the only way she could get rid of this shackle. No other method would work on her and would not be able to make her stronger.


    But Rein did not want to give up. He hugged her and said in a very determined tone, that he was going to check the Spring of Eternity out and would do his best to get rid of the restrictions without dooming the future of the angel race.


    Vivi would have needed Rien''s help either way even if she was a selfish person and wanted to destroy the spring. That spring was invulnerable to attacks from anything that was not an eternal grade item. Even divine items were unable to put even a scratch on the surface of the Spring of Eternity.


    So Vivi would have needed Rein, Anna or Alexandria''s eternal items help if she wanted to truly destroy the spring.


    So with the promise of going to the divine realm with her, Rein and Vivi came to an agreement among themselves about the matter of Vivi''s growth.


    MVLeMpYr-unofficial-chapter


    ...


    Now Rein looked at her three remaining lovers who were waiting to know about their wish. But he decided to take a break as even he was a bit emotionally tired after bing happy and sad for his lovers so many times in a row.


    So to vent a little bit and tk be refreshed again before the final few discussions, she called all his lovers and started arge orgy with them. His lovers were also quite pent up after either bing very happy for very sad. So they also gave their all in making love with Rein. Utrena even called for her maids to join in the fun.


    And that was how the biggest orgy in Rein''s life happened and it was also the only time he was able to make love with all his lovers at the same time. So this day would definitely be written in the history of this world.

 Chapter 149: Ch 148: Plans for Other Lovers (4)

    After a very very long night and a whole extra day and night came to an end, finally Rein got back to exining to his remaining three wives about how they could fulfill their wish. The next person who was getting this exnation from him was Dorei, his waitress wife.


    She was working as a waitress in an inn. She was a cat beastkin and was an extremely energetic girl. Seeing her happy and bubbly personality, no one would ever think that this girl was actually a scary person who had almost all the information in this world in her brain.


    Yes, Dorei was an expert spy. She did not have any elemental affinity and her power level was actually not high. So it was very easy for her to act like a normal, regr person as she was actually just a normal regr person by all means expert for a single area which was her inherent special ability. enjoy-on-NovelFire


    Dorei had a broken inherent special ability. So much so that it wasparable to Rien''s own abilities or even stronger in some aspects. Her special ability did not make her strong but what it did was absolutely insane.


    It allowed her to create clones of herself from her shadow and there was no limit to how many clones she was able to create. The only thing that was stopping her was the fact that there was a daily limit to how many clones she was able to create in a single day.


    To create her clones she needed to use something called soul energy to make the clone functional. And if she used too much soul energy then she would die. But this soul energy could regenerate with time and normally a good nights sleep was enough for her to fill her soul energy reserves back up.


    That was the reason she was able to create a finite amount of clones every day. But with enough time, she was able to create millions or even billions of clones if she wanted. But this was not the only reason why this ability of her was so broken. Even if she could create a lot of clones, if all of her clones were very weak or useless, then it would be much of an advantage. But that was not the case.


    The clones she was able to create were alsopletely broken. First she was able to adjust the gender, appearance and race of her clones independently. If all her clones looked the same or just like her it would not be very useful. So it was a very valuable choice for Dorie.


    And these clones were capable of independent growth. So even if the base stats of her clones were very bad, with time it was possible to improve it and Dorie''s strength would also increase to the same level as her strongest clone.


    Currently her strongest clone was not even a transcendental being as getting to that power level was extremely hard for someone with no elemental affinity or power giving unique abilities. But with so many clones practicing various things, the amount of job and tasks she was capable of doing was insane.


    In terms of mastering the most amount of skills, she was definitely at the top among Rein''s lovers.


    Her ability also gave her an insane ability to survive. All the clones could act as a second body for her. As long as even a single one of her clones was alive, she would not die and this also gave her an unlimited life as long as she continued making clones.


    So Dorie regrly created clones and had sent them to various parts of the world. She had a mental connection with all of them and she was able to get telepathic messages from them. That was how she was able to get information from all the parts of the world.


    She could not change the appearance of her clones after finalising it but at the same time, it was almost impossible to differentiate her clones from regr people. For that reason she was a god like spy and informant.


    But there was still something that she wanted with all her heart and that was actually an element. Any element was fine but she really wanted to have an elemental affinity. That was because if she, the main body had an elemental affinity, there was a chance for her clones to also awaken one. And with elements she would be able to infiltrate more ces and would be able to go do more things.


    Even having the lowest grade affinity was enough for her.


    And there were actually a lot of things that she was able to do in order to be powerful and to better utilise her ability. First she was advised to go to a dungeon that would allow her to get an elemental affinity. Not even the lowest grade affinity but she would be able to gain an ability of decent grade by clearing that dungeon with a good score.


    Even without an elemental affinity Dorie was quite strong, she had a better chance in such a dungeon than ra of Lulu. Other than that she would also be able to use a bloodline improving dungeon to gain even more power but that would just be a secondary improvement for her as it did not improve her ability in any way.


    With that, it was decided that Dorie was going to challenge one of the most powerful affinity granting dungeons.


    ...


    Next it was Alexandria''s turn but there was not much that was needed to tell her. She was already extremely powerful and she even had two broken eternal grade items. So there was not much she could do to be even stronger. She hadpletely halted her growth when she was trapped by the dungeon, so just gaining strength in a normal way would be able to make her very powerful very quickly.


    But still the Divine Destiny Token gave her way to gain a considerable amount of strength in a short amount of time. And that was to go to a city called "Astanatham". There was a big battlefield just outside that city where quite a few millions of people had during the long history.


    So by using her unique ability there, Alexandria would be able to gather arge number of subordinates and that in turn would make her stronger.


    ...


    Even if it was not much, Rein was at least able to give some suggestions to Alexandria but for Anna he had absolutely nothing to suggest. Anna was just way too powerful and even the almighty Divine Destiny Token was not able to find a way for her to gain more strength.


    Actually her just existing was making her more powerful at a very fast pace and there was nothing that the divine destiny token was able to suggest that would outpace her normal growth rate. It was really impressive and amazing.


    So Rein asked for her forgiveness and Anna granted him that after asking for a solo date. That was how Rein''s nning session for his lovers came to an end.

 Chapter 150: Ch 150: Reins Own Plans

    Now that Rein had told all his wives about what they needed to do in order to fulfill their wish, they all started to make preparations for just that. At the same time Rein was also making preparations as there was something he also needed to do to fulfill his own wish.


    Obviously Rein wanted to reach his own full potential but currently he was only just over 20 years old. He was still very young and had a lot of time to reach his potential. Quickly bing stronger was not always a good thing and currently he needed to slow down a little bit.


    So what did Rein want if not to quickly grow ? He actually wanted to find a way to increase his potential. He already had a high potential but after meeting Anna he understood that it might not be good enough to take him to the absolute peak. So he wanted to know if there was a way for him to make his potential stronger.


    And the answer was a yes. There was a way for him to make his potential better than his current level but it was extremely hard to do. He needed to clear a special hidden dungeon had very few people had the chance to challenge it. It was one of the oldest dungeons of this world and it had been present till the beginning of this world.


    As for its location, it was situated in apletely different realm. Even without the divine destiny token telling Rein about it, he would have gotten a chance to enter this dungeon when he would be between 25 to 30 years old but after knowing about it, now he had the ability to enter the dungeon as he wished.


    As for the reason why many people never got the chance to enter this ce, that was because the prerequisites of that was way to hard to meet. There was a ssification for the inherent special abilities for the world''s will. Normal people had no idea about it but the dungeon knew it. These sses were simple and straightforward.


    The weaker of the inherent special abilities were called the minor abilities and the stronger ones were called the Major abilities. As for the abilities which were truly powerful, they were called extremely abilities.


    But there was a grade of ability even higher than the extreme ones, they were called the ultimate abilities and this Dungeon only allowed an ultimate ability holder to enter. But having just one ultimate ability was not enough. That person needed to have at least one more extreme ability too. That was the reason that very few people had managed to get the qualification to even enter this dungeon.


    Other than Rein a few of his wives had powerful abilities and even several of them for example Ste and Utrena. But unfortunately they did not have Ultimate abilities. Even not all of Rien''s abilities were of the ultimate rank. Only his Eye of Truth and Perfect Body was. His second ability rted to space was just an extreme ability. Rein had no idea that it was the case.


    Normally the dungeon itself would call upon him when he was adult enough in the eyes of the dungeon. But now that he knew about the existence of this dungeon, he would be able to challenge it whenever he wished. NovelFire-unofficial-chapter


    So what was the reward for clearing such an insane dungeon. It was such a hard dungeon to even enter and clearing it was definitely going to be even harder. So what would he get at the end of it all.


    The thing he would be getting is actually so valuable that all the hardship included in clearing it was more than worth it. There were only two things that he would get as a reward. One was "Ability Ascension Jade" and another one was "Ability Transcendence Jade".


    The Ability Ascension Jade allowed someone to evolve their extreme grade ability to an ultimate grade of the same kind. The effects would change more or less but the core features would remain the same. It would only be stronger as an ability and not be weaker.


    As for the Ability Transcendence Jade, it was even more valuable. It had the ability to evolve even an ultimate ability to create the strongest possible ability that this world could give birth too. So it was truly a miraculous item.


    ...


    This was an opportunity for Rein to truly transform himself. He was quite confident in his strength and even currently he still is. But after knowing about how much stronger the average power levels were before the Great Catastrophe was, he was getting more serious about it.


    Even with so many strong people living in that era, almost all of them were wiped out in the Catastrophe. So even that same Catastrophe hit this world again, would Rein be able to save his lovers and close ones from it. The answer was most likely to be no. It would still be hard even if he managed to reach his full potential before it.


    That was the reason why he was wishing to find a way to make himself even stronger.


    Even though he wanted to enter the dungeon as soon as possible, he could not do that immediately. His other lovers were also about to start their journey for their own powers and he needed to stay with them for that time. Only after all of them had started on their work would Rein be free to focus on his adventure.


    His trip to this dungeon was going to be long and that was true for all the other lovers too. They would be able to stay in touch with theirwork but still they would not be able to meet each other for a long time. This was truly a very sad thing but it was important for them to truly be strong and to make sure that they would be able to stay by Rein''s sides for eternity.


    The lovers like ra and Lulu would not be able to start their journey as currently they were just too weak for the trials. So they were going to train. Maggy did not have any journeys to make as she would get stronger by just eating and sleeping. So she decided to take care of them and their training for the time being.


    As for Anna, she was going to make sure that no danger would befall Rein''s lovers in his absence. She also did not have anything to do in this time period, so she was going to take care of everyone as the strongest person among them. She took that as her duty and Rein was also relieved after she made that decision. There was no one else more reliable than her in this regard.


    With that everyone else including Rein got busy with preparation to take on the challenges ahead with the intention of getting stronger for their future.

 Chapter 151: Ch 151: Date with Anna

    Before entering the Celestial Spirit Forest Ste first needed to master the technique to hide her bloodline aura. And she also needed to make a lot of preparation for the uing trials about which she had no idea about. Normally Rein and his whole team would be helping her with her preparation but currently all of them were also really busy with their own preparation.


    For that reason no one disturbed anyone else and calmly made their own preparations to take on the challenges ahead. Only Rein went to his every lover to help them with what they were not veryfortable with. He was the busiest person during this time period. He did his best to allow his lovers to finish their preparation as soon as possible.


    He also did not forget about the promises he made and today he was taking Anna out for a date. For the location of their date, Rein chose a city called Fandair which was located in a medium sized nation. This city was extremely famous as a tourist spot and for young lovers to spend romantic time.


    This city was created surrounding a step waterfall. Quite arge portion of the city was also located in the wall beside the fall. It sounded very dangerous but there were magic items in the city that continuously strengthened the rock wall so the danger to the city was negligible.


    Due to its unique location, this city attracted many people and thus with enough time it became a very famous tourist spot. All the houses of the city were made in such a way that it was very pleasing to the eye. Tourism was the main opportunity of this city, so everyone living in the city was willing to change themselves in such a way that they would be able to attract customers.


    Currently Rein was walking on a street of this city. The waterfall was just beside the road and the flow of water was quite calm. He was dressed in a ck shirt and pants. Those werr actually quite expensive pieces made using rank 1 monster material.


    The strongest powerhouse of this nation was only an Adamantine ranker, so if anyone knew about the material of Rien''s clothing, they would have fainted in astonishment.


    Anna was walking beside him. Her beautiful silver hair was done in a ponytail and she was wearing a pure white one piece dress. She looked like a pure maiden with the way she was dressed and especially because of the radiant smile she had on her face. She was hugging Rein''s arm and was pressing her sizable chest against him.


    This was not just a single day date and Rein was nning to stay here with Anna for three whole days. He was able to gain a little free time when all his other lovers did not need his help for the time being. So he decided to spend that little time with Anna.


    They had entered the city just a few hours ago and were strolling on the streets after booking an inn room. Obviously the inn that they had booked was the most expensive inn of this city. As a mega tourist city, everything in this city was super expensive but for someone as rich as Rein, that was absolutely nothing to worry about.


    Soon they came across a shop selling icecreams and Rein bought two of them. He took the icecream with the vour of a fruit called Haizowa and he gave Anna an icecream with the vour of a special herb called Kent. It was a vour that Rein did not like but with his knowledge about Anna, Rein was sure that Anna would like this taste.


    And his prediction turned out to be true. Anna really enjoyed the vour, so much so that she even brought another one. Rein was happy to see that she was enjoying it. He chose another vour that also had a high chance of being to her taste.


    But just eating ice-cream was not good for a date so Rein stopped her after eating three ice creams. Next they just walked around the city hand in hand while enjoying the amazing views that this city had to offer. It was truly an amazing thing.


    When the sun was almost in the middle of the sky they stopped at the park for lunch. This was a beautiful park with a lot of flowers making it very vibrant and there was a fountain in the middle of the park that looked truly very beautiful. This was an amazing ce to have their romantic lunch.


    As for what they were having at lunch, Rein bought it from a very famous shop of the city. They were famous for their fish dishes that they caught at the bottom of the waterfall just a little bit away from the city. This ce even had quite a few rare and exotic fish species that could not be found anywhere else in the world, so obviously Rein had to taste it out with his lover.


    The bento box had quite a cute but majestic looking design of a carp. It was a tripleyered lunch box with a huge amount of food. The firstyer had a type of fried rice. This rice was fried with various unique sauces, so it had a lot of vour and was super duper tasty.


    experience mv,le,mp,yr content


    The secondyer had two fish chops and arge sized fried fish. The fish chop was crispy and very well seasoned, all in all extremely tasty. As for the fried fish, the fish itself was extremely good and juicy. It was also very very good. There were also some sds there with the fishes and it went very well with the fishes.


    As for the thirdyer, it was filled with one of the special dishes of that restaurant. It was made using fish and the fish eggs along with a little bit of a special herb used to bring out the vour. It was truly an extremely delicious dish and was definitely among one of the best dishes that Rein had ever tasted.


    After a truly delectable lunch, they continued with their date and visited several ces like a library, an aquarium, an opera house and more. When they were almost done checking everything out in the area that they were visiting it was evening time. Before they had realised it, time had flown past them like it was nothing.


    It was truly a very good and satisfying date so far but to finish this date in style, Rein had booked a candlelight dinner for Anna in a very high end restaurant. Actually Rein would not have been able to even book a seat there without using his identity as a mithril rank adventurer. As the strongest of the nation was at only the Adamantine rank, mithril rankers still had a lot of influence here.


    As they were having a very romantic dinner and their day was going toward a fantastic end, suddenly the whole city shook for once and some kind ofmotion started to happen in the city. Rein was mildly irritated by this as it ruined their mood somewhat but still he started to use his Eye of Truth to see what was happening as he did not want the date to turn even worse.

 Chapter 152: Ch 152: Taking Care of the Trouble

    As soon as Rein used his Eye of Truth, many information suddenly appeared in his mind. He used his powerful brain processing speed to sort out the information and tried to find out the real reason behind all these troubles. But as Rein was indoors in a high ss area with very few people close by, he was unable to gather much information here.


    So, Rein had no other ways but to leave the restaurant with Anna to take care of this problem. With all themotion happening, the restaurant itself was probably going to be temporarily closed for some time so it was useless to stay inside anyways.


    After getting out of the restaurant, they started to run toward a higher district which was the centre of this trouble. Very soon with more sources of information around it and many people talking about what was happening, Rein was soon able to find out what was the problem with the situation.


    It was the work of some kind of terrorist organisation. There were quite a few of them in almost every nation and they were like pests. Most of the time those organisations were not very powerful or influential so were unable to do much but it turned out that one such organisation of this nation was getting help from a neighbouring hostile country and were quite strong.


    As they were the one who had made the move, the city defence was having a tough time against them.


    As for what these troublesome people had done, they had actually stolen, two of the five magic devices that were responsible for making the rock wall beside the waterfall to be stronger.


    As the city itself was creating quite a huge load on that wall with all the developments it was having in recent times, without the support of the magical devices, the rock walls would not be able to hold on any longer.


    With the three remaining devices working on overdrive, they were still able to somehow keep the rock wall from crumbling but no one knew how long it wouldst. Obviously the people of the city defence were trying to chase those terrorists to get the device back but they were unable to use any powerful magic or martial arts as that might break the wall.


    So that was the main reason why they were still unable to catch the culprits.


    Rein immediately focused on his senses and started to findrge sources of mana. As those people had stolen a powerful magic item, it was definitely giving off arge magical presence. Just as Rein expected, he was soon able to find two groups who were running in the city with that kind of magical presence.


    They had probably done something to keep the mana of those items to not be very recognisable but it was nothing before Rein. So he immediately decided to get rid of this nuisance before continuing with his date.


    Just as he was about to teleport to the location of the criminals, Anna patted his shoulder and said that she was going to take care of the other group. Rein was nning to take care of one of the groups very first before going after the second group himself as he did not want to disturb Anna with such a minor thing.


    But seeing that Anna was motivated to do it, he immediately nodded his head and both of them teleported away.


    ...


    A group of four men and one woman was running away from a bunch of guards chasing after them. Thergest person among them was carrying arge item as big as his own body on his back while running away. Thisrge item was the very magical device that was keeping the rock wall from crumbling.


    They had used a magic clothing to mask the magical presence of this item and were somewhat sessful in doing that but at the same time they were also not able topletely hide the massive magical signature that this item had. So they were doing their best to run away from the city as soon as possible.


    The onlydy of this group was the initial scout sent to this city by their organisation. She was very familiar with the roads and currently she had the responsibility to guide all the other members of her group to the outside of the city.


    But suddenly a person appeared before them from a side alley. The roads that the scoutdy had chosen were very remote and isted. So there was a very slim chance of someone suddenly appearing so it took them by surprise. But not for long as immediately one of their members moved to eliminate that person.


    He attacked with a medium sized sword and this sword was actually a magical item. From this it was evident that the organisation behind them was quite rich if it was able to equip all its members with magical weapons, even though the quality of the weapon was subpar at best.


    Discover worlds on m _v _lempy _r.


    Everyone had expected that the suddenly appearing red haired man to die but that person moved even faster and knocked the attacking man out in no time. That immediately alerted the other people that this person was not simple and all of them got ready for a battle.


    But the red haired man just used a magic spell and golden chains made of light suddenly appeared and binded all of them. Then a little bit of red lightning passed through all the chains which made everyone to lose their consciousness.


    Obviously that person was Rein and he started to wait for the people from the city defence to show up while waiting in that same spot with five unconscious people.


    ...


    As for on the other side, there were also five men running away. After stealing the magic devices, both of the teams had gone different ways to make the city guards more confused. The man leading this group was not as familiar with the city as the woman leading the other group, but he at least knew about the route that they should take to get away from the city.


    But for that reason, this group wasing across many more people and had already killed a few civilians who were unfortunately enough to get on their way. But at the same time many adventurers living in the city were also going after them, so this group was in a lot of danger.


    Just as these people used a one time used magic item to create a smokescreen to run away from the guards and the adventurers, Anna appeared before them. With her sudden appearance out of nowhere, those people became very confused and lost their brief window of chance to run away.


    That made them very angry and they immediately tried to vent that anger on thedy who was responsible for this blunder and attacked her in full force. The other adventurers cried out in rm to warn thatdy.


    But suddenly all of them stopped as a sword shed and even before anyone could recognise what had happened, all five of the men had their heads separated from their bodies. Actually, Rein was not the only one who was angry with the interruption on their date and this was the result of that.

 Chapter 153: Ch 153: End of the Date

    Fortunately with Rein''s identity as a mithril rank powerhouse, they did not face any problems regarding the capture and the killing of the criminals. The magic gadgets were also recovered safely and were not very much damaged which was a good thing for everyone and were immediately put into use again.


    But the other gadgets were all a bit damaged because of the high load that they needed to endure and the city needed to get some magic technicians toe and repair them. But still for the time being the city was able to avoid the danger of getting destroyed with andslide.


    Obviously Rein and Anna be a hero for the city. Especially Anna as her exploits were seen by many. They were also offered rewards by the city lord governing the city but both of them rejected it as the reward he would be able to afford would be nothing of value to Rein or Anna.


    So instead of taking something away that would be valuable or even useful to this man and the city, Rein was morefortable with getting a chance to have a morefortable time for the next two days. That would be more useful to him than any material reward.


    Hearing that request, the city lord immediately made preparations to fulfill it. For the heroes of the city who had helped them so much, this much was nothing. He was nning to do his best to repay Rein and Anna.


    So he opened the gates of the most luxurious inn of the city for them to live for the next two days. This was a special inn where only the most distinguished of the guests were entertained. This inn was managed by the city lord''s own staff and was used only when entertaining important guests.


    ...


    Rein was quite happy with the reward he was able to get. This inn was definitely quite a few levels higher than the other inns of the city, so it really was veryfortable. And as it was already quitete, Rein and Anna both decided to retire for the day.


    They actually had a n to do some star gazing after the candlelight dinner, but as the romantic mood waspletely ruined, they decided to shift the n to the next day.


    Obviously retiring for the day did not mean that they were going to start sleeping. Instead, they were going to start doing the activity that both of them were looking forward to doing all day long. And that was to embrace each other''s bodies. As a young man Rein was active in this matter and Anna was the same after not having any connection with the outside world for a long time.


    ...


    The next day, Anna woke up quitete. Obviously as Rein was still unable to sleep, he spent the whole night thinking about a magic spell that he was trying to create. Anna was actually capable of sleeping normally like anyone else as her ability did not hinder that aspect.


    Rein could have woken her up butst night both of them got too much into the pleasure and forgot about the time. So they performed the did for a very long time. So Rein allowed Anna to get down extra sleep even though it was not needed.


    ...


    For the second day they had the ns to check out some other districts of the city that they were not able to visit the first day. Alongside that they were also nning to do a little bit of shopping not only for themselves but for the otherdies too.


    There were quite a few souvenir shops in a particr district and that was their first destination. The souvenirs which could be found here were mostly things that could be found near the city but were rare for anywhere else. Rein bought quite a few of them, so much so that he even got a bit famous in that shopping district as a big spender.


    When the shopping spree was over, it was alsote afternoon. They did not have a proper lunch but they were continuously eating various things that the shopping district was selling. As for their dinner, the special inn where they were staying was going to prepare a luxurious romantic dinner for them so it was taken care of.


    As for the star gazing, after the dinner Rein and Anna were nning to go to a secluded cave on the rock walls for that. It was a very well hidden spot and Rein was only able to find it because of his Eye of Truth. There were glowing crystals of several colours inside the cave and there was also a small pool of water.


    So the atmosphere there was very nice and romantic. Perfectly enough there was also a hole on the cave ceiling from where the moon light wasing in and the star filled sky was visible. This ce was truly absolutely perfect for spending some romantic alone time.


    ...


    Between the glowing rocks of various colours, Rein and Anna sat on the water surface while hugging each other. It was a very peaceful time and both of them were able to feel the overflowing love from one another. Unconsciously their faces came closer and they kissed. One kiss was not enough for them so they continued kissing one another again and again.


    Anna looked at Rein with a very loving look on her face and told him the words that came out from her heart -


    "I love you, Rein. Let''s stay together for eternity."


    Obviously Rein agreed to this and they spent the whole night in that cave and did not even go back to the inn. In just a single night, this ce became one of Rein''s favourite spots to spend some quality time and he was definitely nning toe back hereter with his other lovers.


    ...


    As for theirst day of date, both Rein and Anna decided to do some adventuring together. So they selected all the hard and troublesome missions that the other adventurers were not doing and were going toplete all of them in just a single day. Rein and Anna were also doing this as a form of thanks to the city by helping it with the trouble problems.


    Even with the trouble of the first day, they were able to have a lot of fun here and both of them were grateful for that.


    Among the quests that they had taken, only three of them were extermination quests where they needed to fight powerful monsters. The remaining 5 quests were all about investigating dangerous areas or a delivery quest to a very far away ce. They were indeed troublesome and it was understandable why the other adventurers were unwilling to do them. But for Rein and Anna they were not a big deal.


    And just like that, Rein''s little fun time and date came to an end. Now after just a few days he would enter the special dungeon alone and he was not sure when he would be able toe back. The same was true for most of his lovers as they would also get busy with their own trials.


    But still Rein was looking forward to everyone''s future.

 Chapter 154: Ch 154: Special Dungeon

    In the middle of a pure white room, Rein found himself sitting on a chair. He just woke up from his sleep and his mind was not in full control. Rein did not need to sleep so he was very unfamiliar with this state that he was currently in after just waking up.


    Then he started to remember what had happened with him. After parting ways with Anna and helping some of his lovers out a little bit more, Rein was finally ready to take on the special dungeon. But before that he spent quite a lot of time with Kagura who was the one who would be affected by Rein''s absence the most.


    He was unable to take Kagura with him as she was not allowed in the dungeon. And as an Eternal Grade item there was very little she could do to improve her quality. So she had decided to assist Anna and the other wives in whatever they would be doing for this time.


    So, Rein spent thest few hours before him leaving with Kagura. But that time was soon over and they had to part ways. After that Rein went to a forest and wished to go to the dungeon and now here he was.


    Thest thing that Rein remembered was that he wished for the dungeon to take him and then his mind nked out. So the ce he was currently in was most probably the special dungeon where he needed to face his uing trials.


    In front of him Rein found some kind of magic item and there was a panel before him with a bunch of words written on it. It looked exactly like the panels that sometimes showed up in dungeons.


    Rein read what was written on the screen and was quite surprised. He had not expected the trials to be like this. He had thought that he would need to utilise his abilities properly and would have to show the dungeon he was good enough to get the recognition of the dungeon.


    But that assumption turned out to bepletely wrong. What he needed to do was to survive in a brand new life with none of this previous abilities but new ones. He needed to use those newly gained abilities toplete some missions and gather achievements. Only then would he be able to clear that particr stage by gathering enough achievement points.


    This sounded simple and it was actually very simple but there were quite a lot of twists. He would not be able to choose the abilities on his own and instead he needed to do something called a gacha poll and the dungeon itself would prepare random abilities for him.


    The achievement system was also quiteplex. There were various kinds of achievement, some of them were hard and the other ones were easy. So obviously not all achievements gave him the same amount of points. There were even some achievements that would give Rein different amounts of points depending on his performance.


    If he had a powerful skill, then it was all good. But if his skills were weak then he would need to properly choose achievements that he would be able toplete even with him weak powers. And some achievements were even time limited. So he really needed to keep an eye on the achievement page.


    It was not Rein''s first time taking on this kind of trial but this dungeon looked a lot higher ranking than all the other dungeons that he had faced before. So Rein decided to be extra careful with everything.


    Soon he did the gacha pool and the abilities appeared before him. Rein thought that it was a good result as three abilities were truly a lot. But soon his happiness turned into disappointment as those abilities were really out there.


    His first ability was a passive ability called "Steel Scales" by the dungeon. It made Rein''s body to have very hard scales which had good defence. It sounded like a good ability but Rein was not happy with it.


    That was because as a passive ability and he had no controls over it. So if he was born in a ce where the people had no idea what abilities were, he would be thought of as a monster and most people would try to immediately kill him before he had the time to grow up. But at least it could be a useful ability with the defense it was providing.


    The next ability that Rein had was called "Furnace Body". It sounded impressive but all it could do was to make the body temperature higher than normal. The ability description made it to sound evenmer as the example of this ability''s use was to act sick even if someone was fine. Rein would be very pleasantly surprised if this could offer him something more.


    Then hisst ability was named "Rain Gain". What this stupid sounding ability did was simple. It allowed Rein to boost his physical strength and self healing capabilities when it was raining in his vicinity. It was a very niche ability that would be useful in certain conditions. But still if someone asked Rein if this ability was powerful or not, he would only say that it was not powerful.


    But still it was probably the best skill between the three he could use in his new life.


    After he was done analysing all the abilities, it was finally time for him to jump into a new life. What kind of ce he would be born would also bepletely random. So with a bit of anticipation and worry, he got ready to start his new life and his consciousness went nk again.


    ...


    Rein woke up in the body of a 4 year old child and the memories of this body came flooding to his mind. As a small child it did not have much memory but Rein was at least able to understand the general situation.


    He was born in a vige and his family was one of the farmer families living here. The body that Rein was upying had no idea if the vige was big or small as the most he had gone was to the farming fields that were right outside their house.


    Rein was happy that we would not need to start his new life straight from the mother''s womb and was happier to know that he would have at least one year to prepare before his abilities awakened.


    Rein was mostly worried about the passive Steel Scale ability as that might make him look like a monster. But with enough preparations he might have a chance to get rid of this trouble and allow the vigers to know about abilities more.


    He would also need to find useful information and other things for the future. He also needed to start earning some achievement points as that was the key to clear this stage.


    So with all his ns made, Rein got ready to start a Brandon New life in a brand new world.

 Chapter 155: Ch 155: In a New World

    After aking up his mind, Rein got busy with his ns. He was going to act like an absolute genius which would be so baffling to everyone that they would not mind his future transformed form that much. It was a hasty n and was probably not very good but for the time being it was best that Rein was able to do with his weak baby body.


    He started to walk and talk a lot. Many people of the vige became familiar with him and this way Rein was able to gather quite a lot of information in the form of stories. To someone else this rule information would not have a high value but for current Rein, this type of information was very very valuable.


    Very soon Rein had a good idea about everything and he made a mental note about all the important points. He was feeling a bit ufortable with his nerfed memory and remembering ability but he was still able to do at least this much.


    So ording to the information, this ce was like a different world and the power system of this ce was very very different. Rein already had a suspicion that there were other worlds in this vast universe but now his spections became correct.


    In this world nothing like magic existed. Most of the people get a certain skill when they turned ten and that skill would make or break their whole life. If that skill was useful or powerful, amazing, your life is all set. But if the ability was weak, then there was nothing that person was able to do. He would not be able to rise in this world.


    But abilities were not static, there was a way to improve them with enough practice. It was something like Rien''s own ability improving with time but following a studied method this time. It was quite interesting. After learning this Rien''s apprehension about his Stell Scale ability disappeared as awakening this skill would not be bad for him.


    And as people here would awaken at the age of 10, Rein now had a lot of time to prepare.


    ...


    Six years passed in a blink of an eye and it was already Rein''s time to participate in his awakening ceremony. There were also three more kids who would also be participating alongside Rein and all of them were extremely nervous. Rein fortunately had the same name as his real self and he was happy about it.


    He had already done some research about the abilities he had. He did not manage to find any significant information about Furnace Body and Rain Gain but the Steel Scales turned out to be a famous ability. There was even a sect who specialised in training people with scale abilities and Steel Scale was one of their most wanted abilities.


    Rein was going to awaken three abilities here but he was definitely going to hide the other two abilities. Firstly they did not sound powerful and secondly, he wanted to have something to back himself up in case of any emergencies. Secondly, awakening more than one ability was very rare and he might find himself to be in trouble for that.


    After his awakening Rein was nning to leave the vige to join the "Divine Scale Pavillion" which was a powerful sect filled with people who had scale type abilities. That would be the best spot for him to learn and with them Rein would be able to make significant progress toward his goals.


    Rein had checked all the achievements he could fulfill and found that all of them needed him to have his abilities active. There were some simple and easy ones too but most of them were quite hard and demanding. So having the support of a sect who had well researched ways to strengthen the abilities would be a good choice for him.


    The ceremony went as he had expected. He awakened that Steel Scale and that made everyone to be surprised. Rein took that chance to immediately hide the activation of his two other skills. Fortunately no one noticed that and Rein was happy. Most importantly, the Steel Scale did not make him to look like a monster.


    There was a metallic shine to his skin but without looking closer, no one would be able to easily guess that currently Rein was not just a flesh and blood human but he was a man covered in metal.


    Other than him there was another girl who was able to awaken a powerful skill. She was also one of Rein''s good friends and they had been ying together for a long time. Actually all the children of the vige knew each other to a degree. So everyone present here was good friends.


    None of the kids got a bad skill but only Rein''s and his childhood friend Colinde''s skills were a bit special. It was decided that they would be leaving the vige with a merchant who did business with them for a better future.


    Normally even the talented child would stay with his family for some more time, at least until they grew up a little bit more, but as Rein was much more intelligent than anyone of his age, he was allowed to go out.


    The skill that Colinde awakened was "Demon ying Sword". It was also a specific ability that allowed her to manifest a sword out of thin air and boosted her abilities a lot when she was fighting against a demon. Technically it was a skill that was stronger than Steel Scale, but as this skill could only be used in certain situations, that brought the quality of the skill down a little bit.


    Demons were special lifeforms that hated everything else in the world. They were always trying to destroy the humanity of this world. So it was mandatory to kill a demon as soon as it was seen. Humans and demons had been at war for a long time and this conflict was not going to end soon. So Colinde''s skill was definitely valuable.


    ...


    Before leaving the vige, Rein and Colinde got engaged with one another. After they came of age, both of them would be husband and wife. Rein thought his current age was not really appropriate for this type of thing but all the family members and especially the girl herself was very happy so Rein epted it.


    Soon they left the vige and went to the nearby city. Two of them had been given some money but it was only enough for them to live in the city for a week at most. They needed to find a way to make money soon. They booked a cheap room with two beds in a run down inn and they would be staying here for some time. Find more at mp-y,r.


    But before nning for anything else, the first thing Rein needed to do was to try his other abilities out. He had been doing quite a few experiments with them already and had managed to find quite a few interesting things.


    Now it was time to perfectly understand his own abilities before anything else.

 Chapter 156: Ch 156: Plans

    First Rein wanted to find a library to learn ore about this world. Especially about the history and geography. So he went out to find a library with Colinde. But he was disappointed soon afterwards. That was because Rein found out that there was no library present at least in this region.


    Knowledge was judged to be very precious and the big ns and sects had a monopoly over them. The only way formon people to find books was by buying it from rare book stores. But the cost of a book was insanely high and normal people could not afford them.


    So if Rein wanted to read books, first he needed to earn money. Without it his options were very limited. So for the time being he gave up on the idea of reading books and started to n about how he should test his and Colinde''s skills out.


    He had already tested his furnace body a little bit and fortunately this skill was not as useless as the skill description made it out to be. Actually it could help Rein in many ways. What it did was simple. It increased the internal temperature of his body and made it to be like a furnace. But the important thing was the effect that it had on his body.


    This increase in temperature actually made his body physically stronger. The higher the temperature was, the greater his strength would be. But there was a limit to this as his physical body was unable to handle very high heat.


    Other than that there was also another bacsh. When the heat increased his powers, that also made his metabolism to be very high. So Rein would need tons of food if he wanted to continue using this skill and that would again need a lot of money.


    As for hisst skill, Rein had not been able to try it out yet because of the limitation it had. Hisst skill Rain Gain could only be used when it was raining but unfortunately after awakening this skill, Rein had note across Rain at all as it was not the rainy season. That was the reason why he had never been able to try this skill out.


    So, what Rein wanted to do next was to ask around for information about an area where it might be raining even in this time of the year and at the same time he needed to find a job. For that Rein started to gather information from various people.


    He was able to use his young age to ask many questions to mainlydies who would have children of his own age and that way he was able to gather quite a decent amount of information.


    ...


    With all the information gathered, he started to tell Colinde about his ns. She had a huge crush on Rein and had always been very obedient to him but at the same time she had a very tomboyish nature that did not match her cute face. So Rein decided to make his ns in such a way that Colinde would be able to enjoy it without feeling bored.


    As children there were not a lot of things that they were able to do. They would try to help out in a shop but the pay was very low for that job and Rien''s expenses would not be able to keep up with the earnings.


    So the next thing that they were able to do was hunting and foraging. In this case, the amount of money they would be able to earn wouldpletely depend on their ability and luck and there was a high chance that they would be able to learn a decent sum with this. So that was exactly what Rein was nning to do. It would also be good for training.


    Rein was nning to join the Divine Scale Pavillion in the future. But the reason why he was still not going there was because this sect normally allowed new disciples to join only after they were over 15 years old. Obviously there could be special cases but that would put too much attention on him so Rein decided to take the slow and steady approach.


    He his whole lifetime to gather enough achievement points so bing hasty would not be good.


    For the time being Rien was nning to train himself and Colinde up. The ce where he wanted to go was already set but that was not the case with Colinde. She would not be able to join the Divine Scale Pavillion but she could join the Grand Warrior Sect that was a subordinate under the pavilion and were specialised in hunting demons.


    But that would not be the best choice for Colinde. There were two more ces which would be better suited for her. They were the Nine Hell Sect and the Demon ying Division. Those ces would be able to give Colinde a better environment to grow.


    But for the time being, he and Colinde were not going to worry about it. They have five years to prepare and Rein was going to strengthen themselves as much as possible in that time period. While he was asking around he was also able to find just the best spot that would be very beneficial for his training.


    There was a mountain range few tens of kilometers away from that city which had a climate where it always rained. For that reason this mountain was barren and almost no one went there. There were also rumours of demons being there so everyone avoided this ce with all their might. So this truly was a perfect spot for Colinde and Rein to train.


    For the time being Rein was going to train Colinde in swordsmanship. Just like magic, with the absence of aura, weapon arts were unavable in this world. But still improving swordsmanship was always better and it would increase Colinde''s powers quite a lot. m _v,l_e _mp|y|r chapter


    Her ability allowed her to manifest a sword and would boost her powers against a demon. But as they had note across a demon, Rein was not sure how much boost she would be able to gain. He was also not very sure about extra details of her skills and he needed to do more experiments to learn about it.


    ...


    After telling Colinde all this, she immediately became overly excited. She always had the dream to learn about swords and to beat up bad guys. So she was extremely happy when Rein decided to teach her about it. In her excitement, she did not even realise that Rein knowing about swordsmanship when he had never even touched a sword in his life was very weird.


    But for the super excited Colinde, they were minor details for the time being.


    After that both of them retired to bed. There were two beds but Colinde decided to sleep together with Rein. It was actually not a problem as both of them were actually only 10 years old and very small in structure. So sleeping in a single bed would not be a problem. Rein even decided to change their room with double beds to a room with a single bed as that would be cheaper.


    So from the next day onward, they all would be able to focus on earning money and getting stronger.

 Chapter 157: Ch 157: Preparations Done

    For the first day Rein decided to check the mountain out while he gave Colinde some sword forms to practice first. Only after mastering them would Colinde be able to learn true swordsmanship from Rein. She would not need a lot of space for this so she was going to do the practice inside the inn room.


    After reaching the area close to the nameless mountain range with a rainy weather, Rein encountered rain for the first time after his awakening. And what Rein felt was hard to describe. He felt as if in his current situation he could even conquer the whole world.


    Rein then started to check his current strength on some rocks by the side of the road. He already had a good idea about his current strength without any boost so he was capable of judging how much stronger the boost made him.


    As soon as Rein''s punch connected with the rock, it immediately broke. Rein was still a child and his passive skill gave his very hard skin with good defense but he was nowhere near strong enough to break a rock in two.


    As the rock was unable to take Rein''s full strength, he was unable to properly judge his current power level. So he continued his experiments on other rocks. Only after breaking over a few dozens of rocks, finally Rein was able to gain a decent idea about his boosted strength.


    This Rain Gain skill of his was quite powerful. Without the restrictions of only being usable in Rain, this skill would definitely have been broken. His power had gotten stronger by about 70 times and he did not even have to pay any sacrifice to get this boost. It was truly amazing.


    With this many of his ns could be brought forward and he would be able to startpleting achievements soon. Today he was nning to get the achievement of hunting a great beast with his bare hands which would give his 250 points. m|vle mp _yr novel source


    Great beasts were wild beasts who had also managed to awaken an ability. Almost all humans were able to awaken one ability but for the beasts it was different. Almost none among them were able to develop one and it was extremely rare.


    But on the other hand, the average quality of a human''s skill was very low. Most of the people awakened only useless abilities. But for the beasts it was a different story. All the skills that they awakened were powerful ones and helped them in fighting. That was the reason why great beasts were seen as a form of terror for people who had not managed to awaken a powerful ability.


    He had already collected some information about the great beasts living in this mountain. No one had a good idea about it but they were at least able to tell Rein about the location of one of the beasts and that Beast was going to be Rein''s first major opponent in this world.


    ...


    The beast Rein was going to fight was a bull. It had awakened a water elemental skill and was able to shoot out powerful water des that could even cut a person in half. One of the rich merchants of the city had once encountered it in this mountain range and that was how Rein knew about it.


    There was ake at the top of the maintain and a rare kind of grass grew in that ce. That grass did not have any special value to humans but some of the people said that herbivorous animals really liked the taste of this grass. That was also the reason why this bull was living in that mountain.


    Rein went up the mountain and soon was able to find the bull. With itsrge size, it was actually hard to not find it easily. First Rein wanted to judge the power of the bull so he did not use his full boosted strength and punched the bull.


    Even that weakened punch was not easy to take and the bull was pushed back. But that was all, it was not hurt and soon started to fight back. With a roar from the bull, the water of theke rose up and took the shape of a de. Then they were thrown at Rein with great speed.


    Rein dodged them and while doing so allowed some of the des to slightly graze his body. He did this to check both the power of the de and the defence of his body. Those des were not able to only leave scratches on his body so his defence was still a bit superior. But Rein was also sure that if he took a direct hit then his skin would definitely be pierced.


    So he closed the distance between them and baited the bull to attack him physically. With hisrge body, that bull was quite confident in its physical prowess and attacked Rein immediately. Rein took this chance to parry the bull''s charge and threw it on the ground. He followed that with a few hard full forced punches on the bull''s skull to finish it off.


    Even though Rein won the battle and got his first few achievement points, he was not very happy about it. After fighting the bull he understood that he would not have been able to defeat the bull without the boost from his Rain Gain skill. Which was a problem as it would be impossible for him to get the chance to always fight in rainy weather.


    But at the same time he also understood that in the rain he was truly almost invisible. He realised that after he noticed a few things. First of all, in Rein it was not only his physical strength that was getting a boost but his body''s regeneration capability was also off the charts.


    But most importantly he realised that in the rain, he was able to utilise his Furnace Body a lot more as the restrictions of his weak body disappeared because of Rain Gain. With this Rein would be able to be a bit reckless when investigating this area.


    ...


    As soon as he made the decision, he immediately started to investigate the whole mountain range. Obviously it was impossible to do it in just a day or two, so he built a small but sturdy house at the bottom of the mountain. He and Colinde were going to live here from now on.


    That was how Rein started to live in the mountainside alongside his fiancee. They hunted the beasts and demons on the mountain and used them for their living. For the time being Rien was only selling the beast parts as this city did not have the infrastructure to buy demon materials. He was nning to sell them in a bigger city when they would start travelling toward the Divine Scale Pavillion.


    There were actually quite a few demons on this mountain and all of them were hiding very well. Rein found out that Colinde''s Demon ying Sword also allowed her to instinctively find hiding demons and that was the main reason why they were able to hunt so many demons.


    The boost she gained against a demon was truly great and even though it was not as good as Rein''s Rain Gain but it was still able to make her about 50 times stronger.


    Colinde also had some talent with the sword as she was able to master it to a certain decent degree in just a year. Her talent was not really astonishing but it was good enough to make her a sword master. In the meantime Rein also did lots of experiments and understood his skills in a very detailed degree.


    Just like that three years passed and it was time for Rein and Colinde to leave their small mountain home. They had now gotten considerably stronger than before and were looking forward to what a new bigger city had to offer.

 Chapter 158: Ch 158: Troubles on the Road

    The Divine Scale Pavillion was located almost at the middle of this continent while currently Rein and Colinde were almost at the edge of the continent. Even by using the fastest possible methods of travel, they would at least need almost one whole year to reach that city. So Rein started the journey with almost two years in his hand.


    They were not nning to rush it. In thest three years, both of them had gotten considerably stronger. But still they needed to be cautious with many things. Rein was able to somewhat understand how therge sects were able to create techniques to boost a skill.


    He had also made a few techniques with that kind of effect but they were not something Rein was very proud of and was trying to find a way to improve them.


    After leaving the nameless mountain range, they went to a nearby city called Green Feather city. It was a slightly bigger city than the previous one but even here there was no ce to buy the demon material. After staying in the city for just a day, they left it again. This time Rein and Colinde were nning to reach the Golden Crown city directly without stopping in any other smaller cities.


    The Golden Crown city was a big city with two powerful sects leading it. Even though those sects were not as strong as the Divine Scale Pavillion, they would still be counted among the powerful sects of this world. In that city not only Rein would be able to sell the demon material to secure a good amount of funds, they would also be able to get thetest information about their destination.


    So reaching that ce as soon as possible was very important.


    ...


    The Golden Crown city was truly impressive. Even Rein was impressed with it. The advancement of this world in many fields was not as high as his own world, but still the Golden Crown city looked quite modern to Rein. Colinde had never seen something like this and she was looking around at everything like an excited child. Actually she was still a child.


    Rein was able to finally sell the demon materials and the amount he was able to earn was unexpected. He found out that the demon materials had a lot of uses and it was one of the best ingredients to make powerful weapons, potions and more. So they were quite valuable.


    Not only that, but among the demons that Rein and Colinde had killed, one of them was a special individual. The special individual among the demons had powerful abilities and so their material was more valuable.


    Rein also remembered that there was one demon who was able to create a powerful stone armour to cover it''s body and Colinde was unable to defeat it. Even Rein had some trouble breaking through its defense even with his boost from the Rain Gain. So it made sense for that demon to be more valuable.


    All in all, Rein was able to earn a lot of money and he would not have to worry about money for the time being.


    ...


    NovelFiremp yr content


    After getting rid of his mary problems, next what Rein needed to do was to find out about various news and information. After asking around the city a little bit he came to know about special shops selling exactly this kind of information. This was not something unique for the Golden Crown city but almost all therge cities had ces that provided this kind of service.


    The cost of the information was not cheap but one can also be reassured that the authenticity of the information would also be high. There were obviously fake shops that provided false information but one just needed to learn to avoid those kinds of ces.


    The best ce to buy regr news in this city was a shop called "Yue House" and this ce was under the "Golden Heaven sect" which was one of the overlords of this city. So the information they provided could be trusted.


    There were obviously other better ces to gather shady information but as Rein had nothing of that sort to learn, he decided to get the information from this ce which had a good reputation.


    ...


    The information he found was very surprising for Rein. It turned out that all the big sects had be very active in recent years with the emergence of a secret realm. This secret realm only allowed the entry of people below the age of 20, so all the big ns and sects had started to recruit many disciples in recent years.


    This was a great opportunity for Rein and his decided to speed up their journey a little bit. There was news of a rumour that the Divine Scale Pavillion might be doing their recruitment on in less than a year''s time and that was the reason why he was trying to hurry up.


    Rein knew that with his skill "Steel Scale", the Divine Scale Pavillion would not reject him even if Rein was slightly younger than their dered age. And there was also news that the Demon ying Division of the state had offered anyone willing to fight demons to join them whenever they wanted.


    This was a great opportunity for Colinde and the sooner she took advantage of that the better it would be.


    ...


    For that reason they did not stay in the Golden Crown city for a long time. After just three days, Rein and Colinde left the city. But after about an hour of leaving they stopped in a secluded part of a forest and Rein called out to the people who were following them from behind.


    Rein had noticed that these people started following them as soon as they left the city. There could be many reasons for doing that but the most probable reason was to rob them. Rein had noticed a few greedy gazes when he exchanged the demon materials for money and these people were probably after that.


    Currently it was not raining so Rein was unable to fight at his full potential. At the same time, as these people were not demons, Colinde would also not get any boost from her skill. So the situation looked dire.


    But Rein was still unfazed. Even though it was not his real body and he had lost his broken Eye of Truth that allowed him to judge someone''s strength properly, he was still an experienced fighter. So with his intuition he was able to guess that these people were weaker than the current him and Colinde.


    Rein also saw this as a good opportunity to give Colinde a very important experience of her life. And that was to kill a human being. Even though these people were attacking them and were probably going to kill them, even then it would be hard for a 13 year old kid to kill them. Colinde was actually a very kind child.


    But what Rein had seen so far of this world, it was not a kind ce. In the future Rein and Colinde might need to stay away from each other for various reasons. So Rein would not be satisfied without giving Colinde everything that she would need to survive this world.


    With that decision from Rein, the fate of the robbers was decided.

 Chapter 159: Ch 159: Getting Closer to Colinde

    Rein and Colinde got ready for the fight. Colinde alone would not be able to handle so many opponents so Rein also needed to help her out. Colinde then manifested her sword and got ready for a fight. Rein remembered her to not hold back and to not show mercy as that might be the reason for her downfall.


    Colinde nodded her head seriously. Even though the Demon ying Sword skill did not boost Colinde when she was fighting against humans, still this sword was a very good sword, much better than any sword she would be able to buy in the market. That is the reason why she was using the sword even against the humans.


    Seeing a sword suddenly appearing in Colinde''s hand, those robbers got a bit serious. They still did not think that these two little kids could defeat them but they were at least not going to take someone holding a weapon lightly. So when those men attacked, they also used their inherent skills.


    The skills that these men had were not powerful ones. Only two people had somewhat decent and useful skills. One of them shot out a fireball and another one was able to boost his physical strength. But from what Rein was able to judge with his normal eyes, the physical boost was not very high, only about 20 or 30 percent.


    Those men were notpletely amateur and it was evident that they had some experience with team work by the way they moved. But Rein''s and Colinde''s teamwork was even better. In his current state Rein was not able to defeat all his opponents as easily as he was used to, so Rein used various techniques to optimize his fighting style to get rid of them.


    As for Colinde, she did something that Rein had not expected. On her very first strike, Colinde directly targeted the heart of a man and pierced her sword through it. She had no hesitation at all while taking the life of a fellow living being and even after killing that man she did not give him even a second look and continued attacking the others.


    Rein was a little but relieved to see that Colinde was able to handle her own but at the same time he was also very worried after seeing how ruthless she was. It was not a bad thing to be ruthless toward enemies but Rein had never given her any training to develop this kind of mentality. So Rein was a little curious to know what type of mindset Colinde had when she killed those men.


    It did not take very long so get rid of all the robbers. There were actually a few more men hiding nearby to keep an eye on the situation and to help if there was any need and those all people were also killed. Rein only kept one person alive who looked like the most person among them for some interrogation.


    Colinde killed more people than Rein even though it was her first time doing something like this. And after she was done with the fight, her expression did not change at all. She greeted Rein back happily as if what she did was not a big deal at all.


    Rein was definitely going to question her about itter but for the time being, he started to get rid of the corpses and checked them for any valuables. The only remaining man was woken up and was asked about many questions.


    It turned out that what Rein had guessed was correct. These people had seen Rein getting a huge amount of money from the receptionist and seeing that he was only a little boy with no adults around, they thought that this would be a perfect chance of earning some good easy money.


    ...


    After getting all the information from the man Rein killed him immediately and got rid of all the evidence. He also exined the process of getting rid of the evidence to Colinde as that was an important lesson to learn. Then they quickly travelled to ake and decided to spend the night in thekeside.


    After eating their dinner which was just roasted meat, Rein and Colinde sat beside theke while looking at the reflection of the moon on the water. Colinde was leaning her body on Rein and Rein was also hugging her with one hand. In this romantic situation Rein asked about what she felt when she was fighting against humans for the first time in her life.


    To Rein''s question what Colinde said was a bit surprising. ording to her, she had not felt anything at all when she cut down those men. For her humans, demons and vegetables were all the same. This was somewhat of a psychopathic thinking but Rein did not mind that and instead tried to find why she had developed this type of thinking pattern. From what Rein had seen so far, Colinde was a kind child.


    She did not have a special upbringing and grew up just like any normal child. So Rein was not sure how she became like this.


    After thinking about it for some time Colinde told him that she had always been like this as long as she was able to remember. The only person who was able to get a special designation in her heart was her childhood best friend Rein who had always been ying with her. For her everyone else was worthless and she had no interest in them.


    After learning all that Rein judged that it was her nature. This was something impossible to change and there was also no reason to change it at all. A person''s nature was innate and suppressing it could lead to unforeseen circumstances. So Rein just decided to support her in everything just as she was supporting him.


    ...


    Experience magic on m|v|l|e|m|p|y|r.


    After that night Rein and Colinde became even closer with one another. Colinde was not sure about the reason but she was happy about it nheless. There were other troubles on the road but Rein and Colinde did their best to not waste any time.


    The biggest trouble that they faced was when Rein and Colinde had a conflict with a boy whose father was the master of arge sect. That was a time when Rein was forced to run away without confronting the opponents. This was a situation that Rein had not felt for a long time and he became a little bit nostalgic while running away.


    His intuition told him that he was not a match for the sect leader who had a very powerful talent and had even developed that talent to a high degree using the unique methods of this world. But it was not like Rein did not retaliate at all. He did end up breaking the legs of the arrogant kid who was the main reason for this conflict before running away.


    As for true revenge, Rein would think about it after getting a bit stronger.


    ...


    So just like that Rein was able to reach a city called, Houming City. This was the biggest city close to the Heaven Supression City where the Divine Scale Pavillion was located. That city was also the biggest and most prosperous city in the world. So before entering that Rein needed to make down preparations and that was exactly what he was going to do in this Houming City.

 Chapter 160: Ch 160: Final Preparations

    Rein had already decided to join the Divine Scale Pavillion and as for Colinde, after thinking about it for some time they decided to join the Demon ying Division of the empire itself. There were several reasons behind that but the most important fact was that in this ce Colinde would be able to get a very good treatment without losing her freedom.


    The empire was the true ruler of this world. All the sects and ns needed to submit to the Empire in order to exist. Obviously as it was able to maintain its rule for thousands of years so the empire was definitely very powerful.


    Your source for fiction: m-vlempyr.


    The emperor was the person who was overseeing everything from the high heavens. But they had dered themselves as holy beings and did not bother much with mundane things. That was the main reason why manymon people did not know anything about their own ruler at all.


    As for the ce where the ruler of the world lived, it was actually on an ind that was floating high in the sky. This ce was named Celestial Mystic Pce. That was the residence of this world''s royal family. There was also a rumour that the skills were a gift from the almighty emperor. Obviously as Rein knew the truth, he knew that was not the case.


    There were quite a few organisations that were helping the emperor in ruling the nation and the demon ying division was one such organisation. The biggest enemy of the empire was the demons, so this division had the duty of cutting down all the demonic creatures and to protect the empire from them.


    There were obviously ns and sects who were also experts in hunting demons but the Empire neverpletely relied on them. As a super power, they took care of all the duties on their own without depending on anyone else. That was also the reason why the royal family had invested a lot of resources on the demon ying division and it was a very good ce for learning.


    Normally joining it was not so easy but with Colinde''s skill, it would not be a problem for her. Now she just needed to get a skill authentication certificate from the government office. Not only Colinde but Rein also needed that. This was the easiest way for them to show everyone what their skills were.


    There was a skill authentication department in every superrge city so obviously the Heaven Supression City also had one. But from the information that Rein had gathered, that ce was always extremely busy. So it would be easier for them to get the skill authentication certificate from this city where the department was slightly less busy.


    The process of authentication was very simple. Rein and Colinde just needed to put their hands on a crystal ball and to activate their skill, then they would be done. That crystal ball was able to study their skills and was able to spell it out. So the whole process was super easy.


    This was a good thing for Rein as this way he would be able to hide his furnace body and Rain Gain easily. As a passive skill Steel Scale was already impossible to hide, so getting an official confirmation for that was a good thing.


    ...


    After getting the skill authentication certificate, Rein went to check a book store. There were a few other book stores in previous cities but the books he was able to find were all extremely basic ones and were not much help in anything. But as this was the biggest city that Rein had even been to, he did have some hope to find a few good books here.


    Currently he had quite a good sum of money after looting the robbers on the road and after killing a few other demons. So he was very much capable of buying some books even if they were expensive.


    There were three big book stores in the city and Rein was nning to check all of them out. The first book store was run by the government so he was not very hopeful about it as from the rumours this store mostly sold books that glorified the current emperor and the royal family.


    Just as he had expected, most of the books of this store were of that kind. But still Rein brought two such books. One was about the history of the Royal family and the other book had some information about the current state of the imperial power. These two books could give him some ideas about what the top power of this world was capable of even if the details were a bit exaggerated.


    But that was not the only great thing that Rein was able to find. He was also able to find a section of the book store where old books were kept and from that bundle he was able to find two gems. One of them was a ancient book that depicted the world before the rule of the current imperial family. And the other book was about the origin of skills.


    There was a achievement where Rein needed to find the truth behind the world''s system and that rewarded a lot of achievement points. This book might be able to help him for that achivement even though most of the things written here were only spections made by the author.


    Those four books were quite costly even after the price of two books were reduced due to their bad condition. But for Rein this purchase was worth it. That same night be finished studying all of those books and what he was able to find out was fascinating. Specially the writer of thest book about skills was very intelligent and what he had guessed in the book was very close to the truth.


    He had even managed to guess that their was a higher will that was giving skills to the people and that will was not the emperor or any other living being. This was mostly true and Rein was quite impressed by it.


    So the next day Rein decided to visit the other two shops and even the smaller book shops as he wanted to see if he could find something this valuable again. He did get his hopes up he knew that the first time he was just lucky. But still he was really hoping to get lucky once again.

 Chapter 161: Ch 161: Fated Encounter

    The second book shop that he visited belonged to arge sect that had a hobby of collecting knowledge from all over the world. They actually had book shops in almost all the cities including the smaller ones. Rein had visited their shops before but had not managed to find anything interesting. But this shop was in arge city, so there was a high chance that it might have a few good books.


    This ce not only sold books but at the same time it also brought unique pieces of knowledge for a very high price. Mostly it was news about some new kind of lifeform or about new ruins which they would then verify and would pay the information giver ording to the quality of the information.


    Rein had also gotten some good payment from them after telling them about an area filled with demonic energy.


    ...


    Aftering out of the shop Rein was a little bit disappointed. His trip here was notpletely in vain as he did manage to find an encyclopaedia about the demons which would be very helpful for both him and Colinde. But that was all. Among the thousands of books that this store had only one was able to catch Rein''s eyes which was a bit disappointing.


    Then he went to check out the third shop. It belonged to a rich merchant who had a hobby of collecting books from various fallen sects and families. But now he had fallen into debt and for that reason he was forced to open this book shop. With him having a collection of many many books, this shop was doing exceptionally well and it became quite famous.


    This shop was again a good news for Rein as he managed to find quite a few good books here. They were not very rare or exceptional books but were exactly the books that he was trying to find. There were books about herbs, about great beasts and even about some of the rare skills. There was also a book of legends that was quite interesting to Rein.


    From this shop Rein ended up buying a total of 13 books.


    ...


    Even after that he did not return back to the inn as he still had some time in his hands. So he decided to visit some of the smaller stores. He had already found some information about shops like these so doing so was not much of a problem.


    But Rein did not manage to find even a single good book from those shops even after visiting 7 of them. He was not very disappointed about it though as he had expected something like this. Most of the books that were sold in these shops and were avable to the general public were books that told about the good deeds of a certain sect or n.


    This was a technique that those organisations used to make themselves famous among themon people. This was an important thing to do as that was the only way how they would be able to attract new disciples. The only reason Rein''s small vige knew about the Divine Scale Pavillion was also because of this kind of advertisement.


    Just as Rein was thinking about all this while returning to the inn, suddenly a girl called out to him. She had covered herself with a thick robe but from what Rein was still able to see, this girl was just slightly older than 14 years old Rein.


    As Rein stopped and looked at her, this girl asked if Rein was looking for books. Rein was not surprised by this question as he did not hide him trying to find books. He was also expecting something like this to happen and was genuinely happy about it. So he nodded his head and agreed.


    The girl told him that her grandfather was once a manager for arge sect. But in a conflict that sect was destroyed overnight. Only a few people who already had a bad premonition were able to run away and that group included her grandpa. Before running away he even stole quite a few books from the book repository for the sect.


    Currently this girl''s grandpa was already dead and her family was having a lot of trouble with money. So they were trying to find a buyer for the books to earn some money as those books werepletely useless to them. But not many people were interested in books and only the rich liked it.


    But those rich people did not take their poor family seriously so they were having a hard time selling those books.


    But then this girl heard that a little rich boy was running all around the town going to various book shops. Some had even seen him buying a lot of books from one of the big shops. After learning that she thought this person might be interested in buying more books from them and so she asked Rein out.


    Rein was definitely interested in knowing what kind of book he would be able to find from this girl who introduced herself as Lan. So he decided to at least check the books out and went with the girl.


    ...


    Lan brought Rein to a residential district where the houses looked to be very old. It might have been a prosperous area in the past but now many of the buildings were showing the signs of aging. Lan''s home was also no different. It was a house on therger side but many of these parts were dpidated and weeds were growing in the garden.


    It was evident that their financial condition was not in a very good situation.


    Lan invited Rein inside and made him to sit on a cushion. Her family were not sure who this handsome little boy was so they took Lan outside to ask her about it. After learning that Rein was a very rich person who was searching for books, all of them became very enthusiastic and weed him with open arms.


    Lan''s family had a total of five members including herself. Her father was working for a shop and her mother was always working in the home. Lan also had two younger twin siblings who had not awakened their skills yet but were soon going too. Their financial situation was not in a good condition and they needed to solve that problem before these kids became a bit older.


    With his amazing conversation skills, Rein was able to easily win everyone''s heart. Very soon he almost became a member of their family instead of being just a rich person. The two little kids were ying with him and asking him various questions and the mother was doting on him after learning about his circumstances. As for the father he was watching all that from a distance with a happy smile.


    They were a good and simple family.


    Lan had also be considerably closer to Rein and it was evident from the fact when she sat down beside Rein after bringing the books over. At first she was even hoping to fool Rein to buy these books but now she was really wishing that Rein would find them interesting or she would not be able to sell this book once again.


    With Lan urging him, Rein looked at the books. Join the adventure on m,vlemp _y,r.

 Chapter 162: Ch 162: Toward Heaven Supression City

    As soon as Rein read the title of the book, he was dumbfounded. Immediately he picked up the book and started to go through it at a very fast pace. He became more and more surprised as he continued reading this book.


    That was arge book and obviously it was impossible to finish reading this in a short time but Rein at least was able to check out the main contents of that book. Then he picked up the other books and went through them as well.


    After that Rein felt very lucky that no one else showed any interest in those books and did not check them out. Lan''s grandfather was truly a crafty person as before running away, he stole some of the most valuable books from that sect.


    There were a total of 7 books that was given to Rein. 5 of the books had the technique to cultivate some certain type of skills written in them. Among the two remaining books, one was about alchemy and there were some pill forms written in them that would be able to boost and enhance a few types of skills.


    Thest book was even more valuable as in that book the sect had listed the names and locations of several hidden secret realms which could give everyone great rewards upon exploring them.


    Seeing Rein''s expression, everyone else was a bit surprised. Lan pushed her body against Rein and hugged him. Then she asked Rein about his opinion on the books. Everyone else except the two little kids were also worried about his opinion.


    Rein gave them a reassuring smile and started to exin to them the real value of the books to them in a calm voice. As they continued listening to what Rein was saying, instead of bing happy that the books were way too valuable, they became scared and their faces started to turn paler and paler.


    Obviously that was because all the adults here understood the problems associated with something so valuable. If any other sect or big n knew about this, they would have most probably killed their whole family. The secret about skills that the sects were trying to hide were just that important and sensitive.


    Now it was not only Lan who was clinging onto Rein but her mother and father were also doing the same. They tearfully asked Rein for a solution to this massive problem. Rein reassured them that he was going to help them and started to ask them some questions.


    Rein needed to know how many other people also knew about the existence of these books and how many of them had seen them. These were the type of questions that Rein was nning to ask them. He needed answers to those questions to find a solution to this problem.


    As this family was trying to sell and get rid of these books, quite a few people knew about it. But as almost none of them were interested in the books, the amount of people who had seen it with their own eyes were not a lot of people which was a good thing. But if even a single person had any suspicions about the book, it would be a troublesome situation for Rein and the family.


    After learning about everything and thinking for a bit Rein told them about the solution that he came up with. He gave the whole family a proposal after telling them that he was qualified to join the Divine Scale Pavillion. What Rein wanted was for them to join him and toe to the Heaven Supression City.


    He wanted to open a shop in the Heaven Supression City and he needed someone trustworthy to run it. Rein had not known these people for long but with his experience he judged them to be very trustworthy. That was the reason why he was proposing this idea to them.


    After thinking about this proposal just for a little bit, they all epted it. There was no reason for them to reject this idea. All of the family members were quite fond of his anyways, so if they were given a chance to work for him, it was obviously a very good news. Rein''s capability to join a powerful sect like the Divine Scale Pavillion also yed a role in their decision.


    Then all of them decided that they would leave the city in three days as the father needed to resign from his work before that and they also needed to pack up things and rent the house, which would take some time. For that duration Rein and Colinde were also going to stay in their house too.


    So after that Rein and Lan went to the inn where Rein was staying and cancelled the rooms and took Colinde out. Even though Lan''s family was in a tight financial situation, their house was definitely quite big in size, they also had a decently big garden area. This area was perfect for Colinde to practice so she was very happy about it.


    Rein decided to hold a feast that night and brought quite a lot of expensive food ingredients. Lan''s mother was definitely a very good cook and she turned all the ingredients into super tasty dishes. It had been many years that this family was able to enjoy a fun and luxurious meal, so they devoured everything with tears running down their eyes.


    ...


    Fortunately all the preparations werepleted without much trouble. There was only a single person who came to ask them about the books and by telling them that Rein and brought the books from them and that instead of paying them with money, he would be giving the father a job in the Heaven Supression City. That was an envious thing for everyone and all of them congratted the family.


    First Rein and Colinde were nning to just go to the Heaven Supression City by only using their feet but now they had a big family and luggage with them so to make the journey a bit easier Rein booked a horse drawn carriage. This carriage would be taking all seven of them to the Heaven Supression City.


    ...


    As the carriage was going toward their destination at a very high speed, suddenly a road block created using the woods from the nearby forest appeared in front of them. As soon as the carriage was forced to stop, 20 or so men appeared out of nowhere and surrounded the carriage.


    Rein and Colinde were the only ones who did not mind this situation at all but the two otherdies were very scared and hugged Rein tightly. Seeing this, it was evident that both of them had a very high trust in Rein''s capability.


    But Rein did not need to even lift a finger here in this situation as Colinde easily took care of all of them and returned back to her seat as if nothing had happened and she did not just kill over twenty men.


    With just this little incident blocking them, Rein and his group were able to reach their destination without much trouble.

 Chapter 163: Ch 163: Joining the Demon Slaying Division

    After reaching the Heaven Supression City safely, the very first thing Rein did was to buy a decently sized house. Normally he would have booked an inn but as now he had a big family with him, he decided to get a house.


    This house was located in the middle grade district of the city. Rein actually wanted to buy a house in the high grade district as that would be mostfortable for everyone but Lan stopped her. That was because ording to the little information she was able to gather, thefort of the middle grade district was already very high.


    So buying a property in the high grade district for almost ten times the price was not worth it in her eyes. Rein also took her advice and decided to get a house in the middle grade district.


    Then all of them rested for a day and then the next day Rein went to find a shop. The product he was nning to sell were pills and other things that a sect had monopoly over. After getting a good position in the Divine Scale Pavillion, Rein was nning to earn some extra cash by using the unique and rare product of a sect.


    He took Lan and her father with him to search for the shop while the other people remained in the house. After searching for a long time, they were able to find a shop that satisfied them but the negotiations again took quite a long time.


    Rein was a bit surprised to see how amazing Lan was in this field and she shyly admitted that it was mostly because of her inherent skill called "Persuasion" that allowed her to turn quite a few situations in her favour without raising any suspicions.


    ...


    After buying a shop, Rein had almost lost all his savings. He still had some money left but that would not be enough in the long run and he needed to start making money very soon. There was still about a week left before the start of the qualification test for the Divine Scale Pavillion so Rein decided to make Colinde join the Demon ying Division first.


    So, the next day both of them went to the Demon ying Division of the city. It was located in a prominent part of the city and it was also one of the biggest buildings of that area. They entered the building and went to the front reception to ask about the procedure to join the Demon ying Division.


    The male receptionist was very surprised and happy to know that Colinde had a powerful skill very useful for demon ying. He was suprised as this type of skills were really rare and the reason why he was very happy was because he would be able to get a high bonus if he introduced this genius to their division.


    He himselfpleted all the paperwork needed for the process and immediately escorted Rein and Colinde to a special room to test her skills. They had already shown him the authentication certificate but still they needed to take this test as here they would be using an advanced tool which was capable of even measuring the quality of the skill.


    This was a very fascinating topic for Rein as he had no idea what the quality of a skill was. He had nevere across this topic anywhere but the way the receptionist spoke, it looked like this was not that big of a secret among the high ranking ces.


    Rein told Colinde to ask a few questions about this matter to the receptionist. Rein himself did not ask the questions as the receptionist was not giving him much attention. It was probably because Rein was still a child and he thought that Rein had no value and he was useless. But as Colinde was his golden goose, he was paying a lot of attention to her.


    When Colinde asked what the quality of the skill was this man started to answer her almost immediately. Colinde was not paying much attention to what this irritating man was saying but Rein was very interested in the topic and listened to him very attentively.


    From what this man told Rein got a lot of valuable information. The skills were divided into 5 levels depending on the power and rarity of a spell. Those levels were represented by Stars so a one star skills were the weakest and a five star skills were the strongest.


    Even though one star skills were called the weakest that did not mean that those skills were useless. The useless skills were not given any star rating and only somewhat useful skills were able to even be a one star skill.


    ...


    The test that Colinde had to give was very simple. She just went inside a chamber and that chamber scanned her body very thoroughly and was able to find the level of the skill after she activated it. This process did not take long and Colinde was done in just a few minutes.


    Then suddenly the person who was in charge of operating the machine started shouting. This was very unexpected and everyone present in that room looked at him as if he had gone mad. But this man did not pay any attention to the weird looks he was getting from everyone and started to dere Colinde''s results with great excitement.


    Everyone was curious to know what the result of the test was that it made a calm person like him to be so excited. But when the result was dered all of them also opened their mouths wide in surprise. That was because Colinde''s demon ying sword turned out to be a Five Star Skill and moreover it waspletely specialised for their demon ying division.


    Even Rein was a bit surprised that Colinde''s skills turned out to be a Five Star skill. He had expected her skill to not be low in the rankings but five stars was something that Rein had not expected. Either this skill could be strengthened to a great degree by using the training methods specifically designed for it or the power level of this world was lower than what Rein was expecting.


    Hearing that a Five Star skill holder had appeared in the demon ying division, the division head himself came and weed Colinde. All the members of the division were very eager to rope her in and tried to get her to join their faction by giving her various benefits.


    There were quite a few people who actually tried to separate Rein and Colinde. They promised to provide Colinde with the best amodation and treatment. They also told her about various benefits she would be able to get by joining them and asked her toe with them. Obviously Rein was not included in this n and a few people were even thinking of a way to get rid of him.


    Only a few people with good eyes did not oppose Rein and they were able to see that Rein''s skin was a bit abnormal and he might not be a useless person.


    Colinde obviously rejected all the proposals and returned to their home with Rein. She would regrly start going to the Demon ying Division from the next day onward to do her special training and Rein would not be allowed there. So Colinde''s new challenge was going to begin soon.

 Chapter 164: Ch 164: Joining the Divine Scale Pavillion

    As Rein waited for the day of his test toe, Colinde started to attend the lessons in the Demon ying Division. The results became clear very soon and Rein was introduced to a new power system.


    He had previously thought that the sects and ns boosted the power of the skills and the books he had found also hinted at that. This interpretation of Rein was not wrong but it was not entirely correct either. He had not guessed about the existence of a brand new type of power system.


    Just learning about this gave Rein a lot of achievement points. It was not enough for him to clear the round but it was definitely the most amount of points he had ever gained from a single quest so far. He was happy about it and became more excited about the techniques he would be able to find in the Divine Scale Pavillion.


    The process that Rein hade up with by using his ideas from his own world now became an extremely powerful technique for the residents of this world. Rein had not gotten any achievement points for this method so he had guessed that his technique was not better than the other techniques already present in this world.


    But now he knew that his technique waspletely unique for this world as it was able to strengthen a skill beyond its limits.


    But even then Rein did not get any achievement points. That was quite disappointing as there was a quest that rewarded a lot of achievement points for creating a new technique. So Rein started to think about why this aplishment of his was not enough to clear that quest.


    After thinking about it from various different angles Rein could think about only one reason that might be responsible for this situation.


    He guessed that using any knowledge or weapon from his real world could notplete a quest. He needed to understand the rules of this world and only needed to use them toplete the achievement points. He was able to make this guess aftering across a few other quests that were also iplete even though Rein had done things simr to those quests.


    ...


    Very soon it was time for Rein to also take his test. He went to the outer building of the Divine Scale Pavillion where the test was supposed to take ce. There were quite a lot of people who were waiting for the test to start and the front of the building was very crowded.


    Even though the Divine Scale Pavillion were mainly well known for their powerful techniques rted to the scale type skills, that did not mean they did not have disciples with other types of skills. Any person with a decent skill could try to join their sect and they would use this test to decide who among all these people were actually worthy of the sect.


    The very first thing that everyone present here needed to do was to register themselves first in the reception of this building alongside their skills which should have an authentication certificate from a reputed organization. After that only the people with decent skills would be able to advance to the next round where the quality of one''s skill and that person''s temperament would be judged.


    Only the people who had cleared all the test rounds would be able to join the sect.


    ...


    This was the process that any regr disciple needed to go through in order to join the sect but that was not the case with Rein. His Steel Scale skill was something that the Divine Scale Pavillion almost worshiped so obviously they would have a special treatment for Rein who was the owner of that skill.


    Just as Rein had expected, as soon as he submitted his skill authentication certificate with Steel Scale written on it, amotion started happening in the building. This disturbance was so prominent that the person who was currently the supervisor of the whole process needed toe out in order to control the situation. After that Rein was taken to a special private room for his further testing.


    ...


    The room where Rein was taken to was very luxurious and there was even a maid given to him to order around. From this treatment it was clear that the Divine Scale Pavillion really really valued the Steel Scale skill. This was a good news for Rein as this made his value to be higher but at the same time he was a bit curious and cautious as to why this skill was valued so much.


    After he wanted for about 20 minutes while eating the sweets and expensive tea that was prepared for him, the supervisor himself came to meet with him after taking care of themotion. This once again showed how much the Divine Scale Pavillion cared for Rein.


    The supervisor was a gentleman looking middle edge man named Hu Mao who was also one of the inner sect elders of the Divine Scale Pavillion. After having a pleasant conversation with Rein for some time, he brought him to an artifact that looked simr to the mechanism that was used to judge Colinde''s skill quality.


    Supervisor Hu told Rein that he was already sure about his skills rating just by looking at it and this current testing was just a formality.


    But after this Rein still needed to go through a special test that would judge if he had any evil intention toward the sect or not or if he was working for a different organisation. They could not ept traitors in the sect even if they had the most valuable skill for the sect.


    Rein''s skill was easily able to get the 5 star rating without any problem. Now he only needed to pass the next test and his life would be easier in this world.


    So for this test, Rein was taken to a special room with only arge mirror inside it. This was actually a part of one of the supreme treasures of the sect and normally it would not be used in a ce like this. But Rein''s position was special and to make sure that he was safe for the sect, they needed to have the strongest possible measures avable.


    This mirror was actually able to detect any truths or lies. It was not just a simple lie detecting method that could be cheated but was an extremely sophisticated method that involved thews of the world. So it was almost impossible to trick this mirror.


    Rein was asked many questions in front of the mirror. The questions were simple but many of such simple questions were asked in such a way that there were almost no loopholes present in his answers. Rein actually had to use his brains quite a bit to not make any mistakes in this question answering session.


    But fortunately he was able to end it sessfully and was able to join the Divine Scale Pavillion. Then the supervisor started to tell him all about his position and importance in the sect. This was something that Rein was also curious about and so he started to listen with proper attention.

 Chapter 165: Ch 165: Position in the Sect

    The supervisor first told Rein that the Divine Scale Pavillion was first named Steel Scale Pavillion by the founder of the sect. The founder himself had the steel scale skill and the student he took in also had the same skill as him.


    He was the one who developed a cultivation art called the Vajra Strengthening Art and that exactly was the strongest cultivation method that the Divine Scale Pavillion had.


    Later this method was modified by the second sect leader to be usable by other less powerful skill users and in that process obviously the power of the technique decreased a little bit. But still it was one of the strongest cultivation methods. But still this technique was most useful on the Steel Scale skill.


    That was the reason why the skill Steel Scale had so much value in the eyes of the sect. Anyone with this skill would be able to quickly advance in power and the sect would be able to get a very strong powerhouse in a short amount of time. That was the main reason why anyone with the skill Steel Scale was given so much attention.


    Way more than the attention that another scale type skill holder would receive.


    After telling Rein about the importance of his skill to the sect, supervisor Hu started to tell him about what kind of position he would be getting after joining the sect. The sect and three types of disciples who were divided mostly based on their talents. But it was possible for someone to rise in the ranks with hardwork.


    The lowest position among the disciples were given to the outer disciples. They were the people with mediocre talents and were provided with just enough opportunities that would allow them to work hard but it dependedpletely on the disciples themselves. If they worked hard enough to reach a certain level within a time period then they would be able to be an inner disciple.


    The inner disciples were higher ranking than the outer ones. They had a bright future ahead of them and were also eligible to order the outer disciples around. They were given more resources and there were also teachers always ready to solve any of their questions. These disciples were even allowed to recruit servants from outside but in limited numbers.


    All the outer disciples always dreamed of bing an inner disciple.


    Just like them, the inner disciples also dreamed of bing a core disciple. Core disciples were the highest ranking among all the disciples and they had the authority to order around most of the sect. Not only the inner and outer sect disciples, the core disciples were able to even order around most of the elders of the sect.


    But there was a position that was even higher than the Core disciple and that position was that of the lead core disciple. These disciples were leaders among all the disciples and held an immense amount of authority in the sect. After the great elders and secr leaders ,they had the most authority in the sect. Currently Rein would join the sect as a lead core disciple.


    ...


    That was a great news as the core disciples had a lot of privileges that Rein wanted. They were allowed to read any book of the sect and would also get assistance from the elders anytime they needed. This work allowed Rein to learn about the system of this world in a very short amount of time.


    The core disciples were also allowed to take in servants from the outside world and these servants would be able to gain protection and even a certain amount of resources from the sect. Not only the outsiders, even some inner disciples also wanted to be servants of a lead core disciple.


    Normally Rein would want to take Colinde in as his servant disciple so that she would be able to get the resources she needed. But there was no need for that anymore as she had already joined the Demon ying Division as a genius and they would be providing her with all the resources that she would need.


    So Rein decided to bring Lan in as his servant disciple and her family would also be able to gain the protection of the Divine Scale Pavillion by that. Then Rein would be able to use the shop that he had brought without facing any troubles.


    Supervisor Hu Mao wanted to take Rein to the sect immediately but Rein needed time to tell everyone the good news so he would need some time for that. So he decided to go to the main gates of the sect early in the next morning. Supervisor Hu was obviously a bit troubled by this but still he gave Rein the permission.


    When Rein left the building, he called out to two people and told them to keep an eye on Rein for the whole time. These people were not sent to spy on Rein but were actually here to protect him from any unforeseen dangers. Now that Rein was a Lead Core disciple of the sect, the value of his life was extremely high.


    ...


    Rein had obviously noticed the people following him but he did not do anything to lose them as he did not feel any bad intent from them. If the sect wanted to keep an eye on him, Rein was fine with it as he had nothing to hide anyways except for his special circumstances.


    He would be given a high position in the sect very soon, so it made sense that they would keep an eye on that candidate before making the big decision. He was not going to worry about it and he was nning to just enjoy the night.


    As soon as Rein told everyone the good news, a big party was held. Lan''s mother had already cooked a lot of food in anticipation of a good results and everyone ate that food with relish. After some time Rein surprised everyone except Colinde by suddenly asking the thin air to join them in the merrymaking.


    Then the whole family was very surprised when two people appeared in front of everyone out of thin air. One of them was a powerful looking man and the other one was a petite girl. But from the atmosphere they gave off, it was evident that they were very powerful.


    These two were actually a bit surprised that Rein was able to notice both of them and they epted that their newest lead disciple was not only a lucky person who was born with a good skill but he had something more to offer. They had no reason to not take Rein up on his offer as protecting him was easier if they were not hiding.


    Just like that after a merry night, Rein went to join the Divine Scale Pavillion the next day with two of his bodyguards escorting him and Lan. Yes, Lan would also be entering the Divine Scale Pavillion alongside Rein as his servant. She was nervous about it and at the same time was also very happy that she would be able to stay with Rein.


    Just like that a new life began for Rein.

 Chapter 166: Ch 166: First Day in the Sect

    After entering the sect Rein found that Hu Mao himself hade to wee Rein. He was not alone though as another old gentleman was beside him. After seeing Rein his eyes lit up and he became very happy. Then he introduced himself as the current master of the Divine Scale Pavillion, Iska.


    Seeing him Rein immediately noticed that his skin had a luster to it just like his own and understood that the sect leader also had the skill Steel Scale just like him. As for his strength, Rein would not be able to defeat him just using his Steel Scale skill. If he went all out with his furnace body then he would have a chance to defeat him but the risk would still be very high.


    Only if Rein could activate his Rain Gain skill, he would have one hundred percent confidence in defeating him but without that massive boost, it would be very hard for him to defeat this person. Fortunately for the time being, Rein did not have to worry about bing an enemy with this man.


    Rein was given a grand wee and was taken to his residence inside the sect. There were quite a few options for Rein to choose and he ended up choosing a vi in a quiet part of the sect just beside a small forest and a river. It was arge vi so he and Lan would have no trouble living in it. Rein would also be able to take in other servants in future if he ever needed to.


    After deciding on his house, Rein alone was taken to the library of the sect. As for Lan, the girl named Himiko who was guarding Rein took her to the house. She was assigned to be his guard again and so she would also be living with the two of them.


    ...


    Inside the library Rein found a lot of books and manuscripts that interested him. Looking at the collection that this ce had, Rein was sure that his decision to join a sect was correct. Now with this much knowledge in his hand, it would not be hard for him to earn achievement points.


    The sect leader and the other elders who hade to check on their new lead core disciple were also happy to see that Rein was so interested in books. In this case he would not stay away from the books and would be able to master the technique faster which was a good thing.


    After giving Rein the core cultivation technique, the Vajra Strengthening Art, the sect master left. He was a busy person so it was actually a miracle that he spent so much time with Rein. Another two elders now took the responsibility to guide Rein to the other facilities of the sect.


    Other than the library there were quite a few other buildings which were very important for the sect. They were the alchemy pavilion, the mission pavilion, the training pavilion, the teaching pavilion, the forge pavilion and finally the spirit pavilion.


    It was very easy to understand what went on in the pavilions just from the names except for the spirit pavilion that turned out to be a ce that would boost the cultivation speed. Rein learnt about it after asking one of the apanying elders.


    After learning about all the important ces of the sect, he decided to return to his house and to go through the books. The elders again tried to escort him but Rein separated from them by saying that he was nning to learn more about his fellow disciple by taking a walk through the sect alone, so the elders decided to give him the free time.


    Obviously one of the powerful elders would be keeping an eye on Rein from a distance to make sure that Rein did not face any harm.


    ...


    After separating from the elders Rein started to take a stroll around the sect. He had just entered the sect and was going to stay here for a long time, so it was important for him to learn more about it. On his way he came across a market that the disciples were running by themselves. This was one of the interesting ces that Rein was told about so he came to check it out.


    Money was usable inside the sect but there was another type of currency which could also be used. It was called contribution tokens. For the sect disciples they needed to use contribution points to get various materials from the sect and to use the facilities that the sect had to offer. So the value of contribution points was very high.


    After entering the sect Rein was given a one time weing gift of 10,000 contribution points, so currently he had 100 golden tokens representing that. From now on he would also get 1000 contribution points every month so there was very little need for his to worry about running out of contribution points. And he was able to use most of the facilities for free anyways.


    So Rein decided to use his contribution points mostly to buy things from other disciples. For that reason he was quite interested in checking what the disciples were selling. If he could find something useful then that would be great.


    Rein started to check what was getting sold in the shops. Most of the things were low grade items but there were a few high grade ones here and there. But Rein was not interested in them as he could get better things than them if hw asked the elders or just go out hunting himself.


    But soon he found something that was interesting. One of the shops was selling some old items that he had managed to find inside a ruin. There were quite a few ruins present in this world. Some of them had nothing in it while on the other hand some of the ruins were filled with valuable treasures.


    Rein had onlye across two ruins in his journey and unfortunately those ruins had nothing too interesting. One of them did have a few books but they were actually just records about the daily operations of a sect that had turned into a ruin now. So Rein was not very interested in them.


    The items this person was selling also looked very unimpressive and old. That was the main reason why he was unable to sell anything even though these items were from a famous ruin. The only reason why Rein was interested in them was because his intuition told him that there was one item that would be useful to him.


    Currently Rein did not have his Eye of Truth so he was unable to analyse an item quickly and would need some time. But just standing in front of a shop for so long was also not a good idea. So Rein decided to buy everything that this man was selling.


    The man was a bit surprised when Rein bought everything from him. But after seeing the golden contribution token that he took out, he had noint about it and happily gave Rein all the items he was selling. All of them actually only cost 70 contribution points. But the seller was also happy because he would be able to buy the pill he needed with this. So everyone was happy with this transaction.

 Chapter 167: Ch 167: Future Plans in Sect

    After putting all the bought items in his storage bag Rein continued with his walk through the market. But he was unable to find anything else of interest so he left the market soon afterwards and went to one of the alchemical facilities of the sect.


    This ce produced pills that were not useful for cultivators but were heavenly to anyone else. Actually even cultivators used these pills to get all the possible benefits before starting their cultivation. Rein had already been given all the good stuff he needed for himself but Lan was obviously not given the same treatment. So Rein was here to buy the best stuff for her.


    He was also nning to buy extra if he ever needed more in the future.


    There were quite a few types of pills he wanted and some of them were quite expensive too. But as it could be bought using contribution points he was able to afford it without any problem. After getting them he decided to return to the house that he was given.


    ...


    Rein was quite happy with the location of the house. It was situated atop a tall hill and there were no other houses in the vicinity. There was a river and a small forest near the house which gave it a very good environment to nt spiritual herbs which were useful for pill refinement.


    There was a plot ofnd specially built for nting herbs near the river and Rein could use that area to cultivate any spiritual nts he wanted. He was still not very knowledgeable about the herbs so he would think about that herb garden after studying about it for some time.


    Upon entering the house he was greeted by threedies. Two of them were Lan and Himiko whom Rein knew but the third girl was a stranger. Seeing Rein looking at her, that girl with a dignified posture and serious look introduced herself as Nangong Mei, his personal maid assigned from the sect.


    Rein had thought that two servants with him would be enough but three was still not a problem. The house was big enough for everyone and Mei was actually quite a powerful person so having her guard the house and Lan was a good deal in Rein''s eyes.


    After the greetings were over Rein told everyone that he was going to read some books alone and locked himself in a room. It was finally time for him to start his research on the system of this world. His first target was to see if their was any ways to strengthen the cultivation method that he was given.


    ...


    There were a total of five stages in the cultivation method of this world. The person who had just started cultivation would be called a beginner cultivator. They were still not eligible to call themselves true cultivators.


    One would be able to reach the first stage in cultivation after reaching the Heavenly tform realm. In this realm one needed to build a solid spiritual tform using their skill as a base. This act would strengthen that person as a whole and they would be one step superiorpared to other people who had still not managed to create their spiritual tform.


    After that there was the divine castle realm. This realm was very hard to reach and most of the people who reached the Heavenly tform realm would not be able to reach this level. In this realm one needed to build a whole castle on the spiritual tform and this realm took most time to cultivate. But at the same time it was also the most important stage in one''s cultivation.


    Cultivation in the three remaining stages after the Divine Castle realm dependedpletely on the quality of the divine castle. A divine castle quite divided into four types depending on the quality and potential. A fourth grade divine castle was the worst and a first grade divine castle was the best.


    A person with a fourth grade divine castle had a very slim chance of reaching the next stage in cultivation while it would not be very hard for a person whose divine castle was at the third grade. The same way second and the first grade divine castles would allow someone to reach even higher realms of power.


    The reason why the Vajra Strengthening Art was seen in such a high regard was because it could allow someone to create a first grade divine castle. So anyone practicing this art would at least be able to reach the Spiritual Awakening realm which was the second highest realm. Reaching the True God realm was also a possibility.


    The realm before the spiritual awakening was called the pattern condensation realm.


    ...


    After Rein got all this information, his quests refreshed and quite a few new quests appeared. These new quests were quite rewarding and Rein would not need to go out of his way toplete them. Just cultivating normally would allow him toplete most of the quests.


    Rein was happy about this as now he had a proper way to clear this stage without spending a lot of time. Even before he was capable of doing that but with the quests he had avable, it would have taken a lot of time. Now he would be able topletely focus on understanding this world''s system and to create some techniques that could be used to cultivate with his other skills.


    Rein had still not managed to find any example of any person who was able to cultivate with two skills or even have two skills. So he was not sure if it was possible or not but he was going to try this for sure.


    ...


    What Rein was nning to do was not a simple thing that he would be able to do in a short period of time. The power system of this world was already veryplex and understanding it enough to be a pioneer in this foreign system was not an easy thing to do.


    For that reason Rein did not went anywhere and continued reading various books and doing many experiments for two whole months. Normally the elders would tell him to get to know other disciples but they did nothing like that with Rein as he was able to reach the Heavenly tform realm in just a little over one month which made all the elders to lose their mind.


    It was truly something astonishing as even the most genius person in the history of the sect was unable to cultivate in this pace. So they allowed Rein to do what he wanted. If he did not want to make any connection and wanted to just stay inside his house they were fine with it. If Rein could reach the true god realm then the people would fall on their knees to get to know him.


    This was the way how Rein''s life started inside the sect.

 Chapter 168: Ch 168: Date with Colinde

    After two months of continuous research, Rein finally decided to go out of his room. That was not because he was done with his research but because Colinde would not be able to stay away from Rein for any longer. That was the reason why he decided to go out to meet with Colinde after two months of separation.


    Rein wanted Colinde to grow up a little bit from her dependency on him. He had noticed that Colinde only had him in her eyes and no one else. So he wanted her to understand her own self by staying away from him for some time.


    That did not mean Rein had not kept an eye on Colinde. He had used Himiko to continuously keep an eye on Colinde''s situation. She was doing rtively well for the first month but from the second month her condition started to worsen. She became distracted and was always in a daze. Her mood also became bad and she was always angry.


    That was the reason why Rein decided to go out and meet her or she might just go on a rampage. Lan was alsoing with him. She was getting quite bored after staying in the same house for a long time and cultivating daily. So she was looking forward to going out and having some fun.


    ...


    For thest few days Colinde was in a very bad mood. Last day she even beat up one of her fellow disciples who came to harass her after getting jealous of her quick progression. This was not a rare asion as this same thing had happened many times before.


    Colinde was able to easily knock them out and then ignore them. Butst day she was not able to hold her anger back and ended up being a bit harsh. Colinde was not sure why she was not able to control herself anymore and she was feeling a bit down.


    With these thoughts in her mind, she was going toward the Demon ying Division. Then suddenly her eyes were covered from behind and her body was hugged. Colinde tensed up for a moment but then realised that the touch was very familiar to her. Immediately her body rxed and she leaned her back on the body behind her and let out a contented sigh.


    Rein removed his hands from Colinde''s eyes and hugged her even tightly with both of his hands. Then hended a light kiss on her chicks. Then Rein whispered in Colinde''s ears and told her to take a break from training for a day and to spend some time with him. Obviously Colinde happily agreed to this proposal.


    ...


    After that Rein and Colinde held hands and went to a tavern where Lan was already waiting for them. After eating something with Rein and Colinde, Lan was going to meet her family where Colinde and Rein were going to go out on a date. It would actually be Colinde''s first date as she had always stayed with Rein before. So she was looking forward to this new experience.


    After meeting up with Rein, all the frustration that Colinde was feeling suddenly disappeared. Now her mood was better than ever. She was almost skipping her steps when both of them went out to walk around the city. As both Rein and Colinde were actually quite young there were not many lover-like things that they were able to do together.


    But still Rein had researched about a few ces that were very good for their date.


    Colinde had not gotten many chances to visit ces that were suitable for her age after awakening her skill. Rein had taken her to ygrounds a few times after leaving the house but the other children were a bit scared of her and tried to keep as much distance as possible. Colinde herself was not the friendliest of people and that made the problem even bigger.


    Other than ying with the children, there were not many other options avable for them in a backwater city like that. So unfortunate Rein was unable to provide Colinde with the fun and joys that only children were able to enjoy.


    But that was not the case in this city. There were various amusement parks that were perfect for children of their ages to visit and Rein was hoping that Colinde would be able to enjoy them.


    The parks of these ces were not too advanced but still Rein and Colinde were able to have some fun just ying around. Colinde would not have been able to y with other children of her age as she was way too powerful ifpared to them. She had also sessfully reached the Heavenly tform realm just a few days ago and so her strength had seen a great rise.


    But obviously Rein was still able to easily keep up with her and that was the reason why both of them were able to have fun. The game that they were ying would be a life threatening game for any other kids or even for any adult who had also not reached the Heavenly tform realm.


    The method that Colinde was practicing was called the "Heavenly Demon Extermination Scripture". It was one level below the Vajra Strengthening Art that Rein was practicing but still it was the strongest technique that the demon ying division had. So Colinde had be extremely powerful after practicing this method.


    ...


    After both Rein and Colinde were satisfied with ying around, they went to a small park filled with flowers. It was already evening and Colinde was lying down with her head on Rein''s thigs. While caressing her hair Rein gave Colinde a jade slip.


    Jade slips were special tools that powerful sects used to store information instead of using books. By just putting the jade slip on one''s head, a person would be able to read the things stored inside the jade slip.


    With some curiosity Colinde put the jade slip on her forehead to see what was stored inside. Immediately her eyes widened in shock. Colinde was now quite knowledgeable about many things rted to the cultivation world and that was the main reason why she was so surprised.


    What was stored in the jade slip was a cultivation technique. But it was several times more powerful than the Heavenly Demon Extermination Scripture that Colinde was currently practicing and it was perfectly suited for her too.


    After giving Colinde the cultivation technique Rein apologizes to her for not meeting her for so long. Even though Rein wanted Colinde to not be overly dependent on him, he had no intention to make her sad in any way. The main reason why Rein had note out of his room was because he was busy optimising the new cultivation method that he just created for Colinde.


    He had still not managed to create a method for his other skills but Rein prioritised Colinde as she was his lover after all.


    Hearing Rein apologising, Colinde immediately stood up and hugged him. Then she also apologised for being so needy but at the same time she said that she would not be able to live away from him. Then Rein promised her that he was going to find a way for them to be together.


    Just like that, those two lovebirds spent the night together.

 Chapter 169: Ch 169: Secret of the Mysterious Item

    After the date day was over, Rein apanied Colinde to the Demon ying Division. He was here with a proposal for the division. This would allow him and Colinde to stay together inside the Divine Scale Pavillion too and would allow Rein to provide Colinde with the best possible treatment.


    When Rein came here before, his position was only that of being friends with a very talented girl. No one knew that Colinde and Rein were engaged so no one gave him extra attention. But now the situation was different.


    Currently Rein was a lead core disciple of the Divine Scale Pavillion which was a sect with stronger influence than even the Demon ying Division. So he would be treated like a VIP by the people of the Demon ying Division.


    The proposal that Rein was going to give the Demon ying Division was simple. He was going to make Colinde live in the Divine Scale Pavillion with him and the pavilion would be responsible for the supplies she would need for her cultivation. This would be an insane proposal if Rein and Colinde were not engaged. But as they were engaged Rein was able to make the demand.


    The Demon ying Division was not going to suffer a loss in this process. Not only would Colinde still be a member of the division, the division would also be given a bridal gift from the Divine Scale Pavillion.


    They would also be able to save the resources that Colinde would need and most importantly the Demon ying Division would be able to create a close connection with one or the strongest sect of this world.


    ...


    So just as Rein expected, the current leader of the Demon ying Division easily epted the proposal. Colinde was definitely a genius and any other sect would never be willing to let her go, that was not the case for the Demon ying Division.


    Even though the Demon ying Division acted like a sect, it was actually not a sect but an organisation created by the Royal family to hunt demons. In nature, they were more like a school. So allowing a disciple to go to a different ce for training was not a big deal for them.


    The situation was a bit moreplex for Colinde as she was truly an exceptional genius. But the offers that Rein provided were impossible to reject with how good they were so the leader of the demon ying division decided to allow Colinde to stay with Rein.


    With that done, Colinde was now free to spend her time with Rein in the Divine Scale Pavillion. She was obviously very happy about this and hugged Rein again. After that there was still a bit more work like letting the others to know about the situation and to allow Colinde to properly thank and say goodbye to the teachers who had trained her during this time.


    All these processes took quite some time and it was almost afternoon when both of them were done with all the work. After that they went to the house that they bought and met with Lan and her family. Then Rein told them about the products he would be able to supply regrly and the father got ready to finally open the business.


    After the serious talk was over, Rein, Colinde and Lan decided to spend the night here. Then they would return back to their vi in the sect the next day.


    ...


    While lying down on the bed Rein started to think about the real world where his other lovers were busy taking on their trials. In this world, decades had passed but Rein was not sure about how much time had passed in the real world. There might be a difference in time flow between this world and the Rein''s own world but he was not sure about that.


    Normally Rein did not need to sleep but aftering to this world he had been sleeping daily as he did not have the ability to always stay awake without any problems. But after he started building his Divine Castle, his need for sleep had gone down quite a bit.


    So as Rein was not feeling sleepy today after having a veryfortable sleepst night, he decided to think about some of the things he was a bit worried about. One of those things was an item and Rein took it out from his storage unit.


    It was a ball about the size of his palm. There were three holes on the balls creating a triangr shape between them. This was the item which attracted his attention when he bought the items excavated from an ancient ruin. Rein could understand that this item was definitely powerful but he still had not managed to find a way to activate it.


    Rein was quite busy with creating a perfect technique for Colinde so he obviously was unable to give this item much time. But still whenever Rein had some free time, he checked this item out to see if he could find a way to activate it. But so far, his tries had all been in vain.


    Rein had tried many things but nothing had been sessful so far. So today he decided to just observe the ball carefully to see if he could find any clues. It''s not like he had never done a deep observation of the ball but he had always been a bit distracted with other thoughts.


    Today his mind was clear as he did not have anything he needed to do in a short time so he was able to take a long and hard look at the ball.


    Probably because he was looking at the ball for almost an hour which was the most amount of time he had ever given to this item, Rein started to notice something weird. The balls looked a little different from it was about an hour before. The chance was extremely minor and Rein was still not sure what had changed. But definitely there was some kind of change on the ball that was not present before.


    After observing the ball for more time while trying to remember how this ball was an hour ago, Rein was finally able to find the thing that changed with the ball. Some miniplex characters were written on the balls and one of those characters had changed slightly and now it has an extra small line added to it.


    The characters that were used on the balls were from an ancient script and Rein did not know much about it. But there was a book about thisnguage in the library of the Divine Scale Pavillion and Rein had used that book to decipher what was written on the ball.


    But now that he saw the ball was changing the things written on it, he decided to see what had changed from before by deciphering the script again.


    With that objective in mind, the things Rein needed to do after returning to the sect had increased again.

 Chapter 170: Ch 170: Missions

    Rein, Lan and Colinde returned back to the sect very early the next day. Immediately after that Rein became busy with deciphering the ancient item. When he deciphered it for the first time, what was written on it was -


    "Gods and Devils y, humans and demons suffer".


    This was quite an interesting statement and Rein had nned to learn more about it. The highest known realm that a human was able to reach was also called the True God realm. Was the god mentioned in the items were these powerful True Gods. The top powerhouse among the demons were also called True Devil so it also matched.


    But still Rein''s intuition told him that what he was thinking was not totally correct but he was unable to find what was wrong with his thoughts.


    Now that he deciphered it again he found that with the addition of those strokes the meaning of the sentence had changed but it looked like the changes were still notpletely done. A few of thetter were still changing and the letter that Rein noticed was not the first one to her chance.


    Currently the sentence had no proper meaning but Rein was sure that when all the changes would be done, it would again create a proper sentence. At that time Rein might be able to learn about a little more of this world''s secret and might even be able to use this item.


    So for the time being Rein started to observe the item daily to wait when the changes would bepleted.


    ...


    After bringing Colinde in the sect, one more month had passed. Rein was living a very enjoyable life where he spent most of his time either cultivating and researching or with the otherdies. The sect had decided to leave Rein alone for the time being and to allow him to do whatever he wanted. So, Rein was not given any task from the sect.


    But giving him no task to perform for more months would not send a good message to the other disciples. Rein knew this so he told Nangong Mei that he would also start taking missions from the sect.


    Core disciples were allowed to not do any sect missions for four months and Rein was nning to be a good role model by notpletely utilising the privilege that was given to him. Completing a mission was not hard or time consuming as there were various types of missions. So Rein was just going to do the ones that suited him.


    ...


    So the next day Rein went to the mission pavilion and found an elder of the sect waiting for him there. This was also a special treatment that was given because of his identity as a lead core disciple. As this was Rein''s first time taking a mission, this elder was going to help him in finding a mission that would match Rein''s needs.


    Rein did not deny the elders help and told him what kind of mission he wanted to do. He had been inside the sect for too long and Colinde also needed to move her body now and then to not lose herbat instincts. So Rein was nning to choose abat rted mission.


    Rein himself wanted to try a few things out and having a real opponent with the intention of killing would be preferable for those tests. He was also training Lan a little bit inbat, so Rein wanted to see how well she would be able to perform in a real fight even though she did not have abat rted skill. And Colinde obviously neededbat to grow.


    But Rein had no intention of taking on a mission to hunt demons. For other people, this type of missions would be the hardest but with Colinde with them for Rein''s team, hunting demon was a very simple thing to do. Rein also wanted to see how well Colinde would be able to perform against opponents who would not give her an insane power buff.


    The type of mission that Rein described was a very simple one. Most of thebat rted missions were of this kind. After looking through the options he was given, Rein chose three missions. Two of them werebat rted and thest one was an investigation mission. All three of these missions were from only one city and that was the reason why Rein chose all three of them.


    After choosing the missions next Rein registered his team. He, Colinde and Lan were obviously a part of the team but with sect request Himiko and Mei would also be joining them for safety purposes. Rein was fine with this setting as he was not nning to do anything in secret during the mission.


    ...


    After taking the missions Rein came back to the house and started to exin the mission to everyone. The first mission was very simple. A group of evil cultivators were hiding inside an abandoned fortress close to a city called Flowing Stream City.


    The strongest among them was at the low level heavenly tform realm and there was also another person who was half step into making his heavenly tform. All the other ones were not even true cultivators. So this was supposed to be a very easy mission.


    There was a chance that the information provided was wrong but even in that Himiko and Mei would be with Rein and both of them were almost done creating their divine castle. So the danger to Rein''s life was not very high.


    As for the second mission, it was also an extermination mission. There is a powerful great beast living close to that Flowing Stream City. This beast was calm since its birth but recently it had started to target themon poption of the city. So it was decided that this beast would be exterminated.


    The power of a great beast depended on its age. They were unable to cultivate like a human or a demon but with time the skill they possess would increase their basic stats. This beast had not been alive for too long so even with a very powerful skill, it should not be strong enough to match a heavenly tform realm cultivator.


    Then the final mission was an investigation mission. There was a rumour that an ancient item had appeared in the city of Flowing Stream but before the sect could get more information about it, suddenly any news rted to this certain item disappeared. So Rein needed to ask around for any information on this legendary item or to at least learn a little bit more about it.


    It was actually a simple mission and the points he would be given depended on the quality of his information Rein would be able to gather. So even if Rein was unable to find anything important, he would still be able to at least finish the mission.


    After he exined all these to thedies, Colinde reacted by hugging Rein. She was very happy that she would be able to move her body again. Lan was a bit nervous but she was still looking forward to showing Rein how much she had learnt from him. Himiko and Mei were very calm as they had taken many of these types of missions before and were used to them.


    With that it was decided that they would leave the sect early in the next day.

 Chapter 171: Ch 171: Against the Evil Cultivators

    Flowing Stream City was about a two day journey away from the Heaven Supression City. But Rein and his group were going to use a great beast to pull their carriage, so it was not going to take that long for them. This great beast was tamed by the sect which most of the time was only possible if that beast was already tamed before awakening as a great beast.


    So with that beast pulling their carriage, it took Rein''s group only about 10 hours to reach the city. It was still a long journey but 10 hours was a great improvement ifpared to the 36-40 hours that it would have normally taken.


    Before entering the city Rein put away the carriage inside his storage unit and also asked the great beast to hide in the forest close to the city. Taking the carriage to enter the city would cause amotion which might alert the evil cultivators or the great beast. And if someone was trying to hide something in the city, being anonymous would help them in discovering it.


    So Rein was not going to use his identity as a disciple of the Divine Scale Pavillion to her favourable treatment.


    So the five of them entered the city without attracting much attention. This city did not have any powerful sects or family so noticing so many well dressed and good lookingdies did turn a few heads but that was all and Rein''s group was not the target of any suspicion.


    Everyone was tired for the day after a long and nonstop journey, so they were not nning to do anything for the day and were just going to rest or cultivate. While getting ready for that Rein started to exin to everyone about the schedule he had created to finish the work.


    There was a time limit of 2 weeks on the quest so they needed to finish all three of the quests at least before that. Rein still had a decent amount of time in hand but still he tried to get it done as soon as possible so that he would also be able to enjoy some time with the girls as a vacation.


    There was a high chance that the evil cultivators might run away if they knew that someone from a powerful sect was here to get rid of them. So Rein was nning to take care of them first. The next day he was nning to surround the abandoned fortress that they were using as their base to not allow even a single one of them to escape.


    The regr and evil cultivators were always in a conflict. So keeping any evil cultivator alive would just be the reason for another regr cultivator''s death. So it was always advisable to get rid of the evil cultivators when one had a chance. Only after that would Rein worry about the investigation and the great beast.


    It was very unlikely for the great beast to go away from its territory, so Rein was not worried about it running away.


    When a great beast became strong enough, they would be able to gain great strength and also the ability to rule over the area around it. In this area, the Beast would be able to gain an insane amount of advantage but at the same time they would not be able to leave the area for too long or they might just die.


    That was the reason why Rein was so sure that the Great Beast would not run away as it was certain that his dominion area was inside that forest. As for the investigation, Rein''s group were just going to keep an ear out for any juicy rumours that they might be able to hear.


    ...


    The abandoned fortress was located about a few dozens of kilometers away from the city. Just looking at it from a distance made it clear that no one had lived in it for a long time. The evil cultivators had tried to renovate it a little bit but this ce was too worn out for anything to have a significant effect.


    Colinde was going to attack from the front while Rein and Lan would be going to enter the fortress from a different side. Rein was going to find a suitable opponent for Lan first before joining the fight. Mei and Himiko were not going to enter the castle and were going to observe the situation from a little big away and would always be ready to help if anything bad happened.


    Colinde manifested her Demon ying Sword and walked toward the gates of the fortress with slow steps. She was not trying to hide her presence at all so almost immediately her approach was noticed by the evil cultivators. After reaching the Heavenly tform realm, Colinde had grown up a little bit but still she looked to be only about 15 or 16 years old.


    So the evil cultivators did not take her too seriously and just sent two of the guards to take care of her. They could feel that Colinde was a regr cultivator and as evil cultivators, they were nning to kill her without asking any questions.


    But the nonchnt attitude of the evil cultivators changed when Colinde easily cut down two of the guards who had approached her. Seeing the evil cultivators realised that this young girl was dangerous and they attacked her from all sides together.


    ...


    While Colinde was taking on the evil cultivators from the front, Rein and Lan infiltrated the fortress from a secret entrance that Rein had managed to find after reading about it in an ancient book about this city. It looked like the evil cultivators were also aware of this route as there was a person guarding the door of this route.


    But this was not a bad thing. This person''s cultivation was actually almost on par with Lan''s so he would make a good opponent for her. So Rein asked Lan to take care of him while he made sure that no one else was going to bother Lan while she was fighting.


    Lan was actually able to perform better than Rein had expected. As it was her first real fight, Rein had expected her to be a bit nervous which she actually was before the start of the battle. But as soon as the fight began, suddenly Lan became very calm and calcted. Rein had expected her to win the fight in 20 minutes or so but Lan again amazed Rein by ending the fight in less than 10 minutes.


    This did not happen because Lan was overwhelmingly more powerful than her opponent but because she always made extremely good decisions in the middle of the fight and was able to maintain her advantage throughout the whole battle. It was truly amazing. Lan really had a great talent forbat.


    After that was over and seeing that Lan was not feeling any difort after killing for the first time in her life, Rein allowed her to join him to fight the other enemies.


    Just like that a massive battle started in the abandoned fortress.

 Chapter 172: Ch 172: Smell of Conspiracy

    The battle in the fortresssted for about an hour. This was actually more time than Rein had expected and the reason for that was the unexpected strength of the evil cultivators. Other than one heavenly tform realm that was mentioned in the mission report, there were actually 7 heavenly tform realm powerhouses. That was very unexpected.


    That was the reason why the battle became a bit risky. But as Rein and Colinde both were exceptionally stronger than what their rank suggested, they were able to still deal with the situation. After killing all the evil cultivators, Rein started to search the whole fortress to find the reason why so many heavenly tform realm people were gathering here. This was definitely not amon urrence.


    Soon he was able to find the reason from notes left behind by those now deceased cultivators. It turned out that those people who were killed were not loose evil cultivators but belonged to sects. Among the seven three were from an evil sect called Nether Fall Pce and four others were from the Demonic Serenity sect.


    Both of those sects were powerful evil sects with high grade pattern condensation realm powerhouses guarding it.


    As for the reason why this many people were gathering here was because in a ruin two of the disciples had managed to find a treasure map which indicated that a great treasure was located in this area. But the area shown on the map was below the current Flowing Stream City.


    They tried to sneak into the city to open the door to the ruin with a key that was alongside the treasure map but the natural Cultivators of the City were able to find them almost immediately and that was when the Divine Scale Pavillion was notified about their existence.


    After failing to open the secret realm, those two disciples decided to call for a few good friends in order to help them to destroy the city as that would be the best choice for them. That was reson why so many heavenly tform realm cultivators were gathered in this ce. They wanted to do a sudden attack on the city to destroy it.


    Now that Rein had killed all of them, he took the treasure map and the key to open the secret realm. This whole matter looked a little bit suspicious so he was nning to investigate it. There was a rumours of a valuable item appearing in this city and now there was a treasure hidden in it. All these things were extremely suspicious.


    But Rein would worry about itter. For the time being he went and congratted both Colinde and Lan for their first sessful mission. Colinde had single-handedly defeated three Heavenly tform realm cultivators and Lan had also managed to kill several more evil people after having her first experience in killing just a few moments ago.


    So both of their performances on the mission were praiseworthy.


    ...


    Rein, Lan and Colinde met back with Himiko and Mei after that. Both of the protectors were quite worried when they first saw the high number of heavenly tform realm powerhouses and immediately tried to intervene in the mission. But then they saw that their target of protection was still doing fine and even had the upper hand in the fight. Only then they were able to rx a little bit.


    But the fighting prowess that Rein and Colinde demonstrated was abnormal. It was certain that this was not their first life and death battle and it even looked like these two young people had a lot of experience in this kind of fight. Mei and Himiko were really having a hard time thinking of a reason why children like them needed to have this kind of experience.


    They obviously praised Rein and asked him if he was able to find the reason why so many powerful people were present there. Rein told them about the treasure map and the key as this was not something Rein needed to hide and it would be better if he could get their help in investigating this matter.


    Hearing Rein''s exnation both of them also found it to be very suspicious. They had taken many missions so they had a lot of experience in the real world. So listening to Rein, they immediately felt that something suspicious was happening in this city.


    After thinking about it for some time, they also came to the same conclusion as Rein, someone was trying to borrow power from others to harm this city.


    First there was a rumour of a powerful item suddenly appearing here which was very unlikely. And the rumours also spread at a surprising speed which was also unnatural. Normally in a situation like this, various cultivators would start to fight each other without worrying about the well being of the city and in that case the city would be destroyed.


    This was a very good n but it failed when a powerhouse from the Divine Scale Pavillion intervened in the matter. He was travelling nearby and came to the city after hearing the rumours. As he was at the high grade divine pce realm, no one dared to stop him. But when even he was unable to find the treasure, the rumours died down.


    Still he told the sect about it and the mission hall decided to put a small mission for their low ranking disciples to experience. This was how Rein found this mission. No one had actually expected any valuable treasure to be here and it was only there to provide the disciples with some experience.


    So the culprits behind all this hatched a second n. He targeted a group of evil cultivators and wanted to lure them to the city with the bait of a secret realm. There was almost zero possibility of a secret realm to be here as it was something that a Divine Castle realm powerhouse would not overlook.


    But Evil Cultivators were known to bewless so there was a very high chance that they might destroy the city in anger after finding nothing or even before entering the city. This was again a very well thought out and well prepared n but Rein messed it up with his intervention.


    Now Rein wanted to see if the map and the key could help him in locating this culprit. The chances of that happening were very low but he still wanted to try. And in that process he wanted help from Mei and Himiko. Colinde was not suited for this kind of work and Lan was still very young. So currently only Himiko and Mei were able to help him in this regard.


    So after telling Mei and Himiko what they needed to do, Rein started nning how they should confront the great beast the next day. He was worried that the great beast was also rted to this mess. So he wanted to have a safe n to tackle all these troubles.


    That was how Rein got ready for the second mission.

 Chapter 173: Ch 173: Taking Care of the Great Beast

    The great beast lived inside a forest just a few kilometres away from the city. Today only Himiko was apanying Rein, Lan and Colinde as Mei was busy with a mission given by Rein. After seeing how powerful Rein and the others were, both of the protectors were less worried about their well being.


    Before entering the forest Rein himself wore a powerful defensive artifact and also made his otherpanions to do the same. The great beast of this forest was a panther-like being and the skill it had boosted its already incredible speed. But the monster''s ability to deal damage was not that great.


    That was the reason why Rein was trying to focus on the defense as with a good defense, it was possible to prevent the great beast from dealing a bad blow. It was a very fast beast, so they would probably not be able to beat it in speed. But with a good defense, this beast would not be able to do much harm.


    Even after all that preparations, Rein still advanced in a forest with a lot of caution. There was no one here who had a skill which was useful for scouting and that was the reason why he was so cautious. Himiko also had a skill called Body of Beril which was also a defensive skill like Rein''s. So currently Rein''s party had two tanks and a frontline attacker. As for Lan she was at most a support.


    So his team currently was very unbnced.


    It turned out that the cautious attitude that Rein was taking was a good call from him. Just as all four of them entered a deeper part of the forest, a shadow suddenly ambushed them from the top of a tree.


    This was a bit of a surprise as ording to the recent information, this great beast was supposed to be quite big. At least it was not small enough to jump on trees.


    The person whom this beast targeted was Lan. She was definitely the weakest among the people present here and the beast was smart enough to target her for that. As soon as Rein noticed the presence of the beast, he immediately attacked it. The beast tried to dodge but Rein was just too fast and blew it away with a punch.


    Colinde followed it with her demon ying sword in her hands and started fighting it.


    Rein did not go after the beast while Colinde was fighting it and instead went to check in Lan. He inspected her body and found that, a part of the hand was missing some meat. Her armour was decent but the biting power of the beast was greater than expected. Fortunately this was not a fatal wound.


    Himiko also came to Rein side and handed him a powerful healing pill. Rein did have some stronger pills but he did not take them out. The wound that Himiko had suffered was not that dangerous. The pill that Himiko had given Rein was enough to perfectly heal this wound.


    In this situation, using a stronger pill was not helpful at all but instead it might even create some problems with its extra unnecessary healing energies.


    After making sure that Lan was alright, Rein asked Himiko to take care of her while he went to beat the beast up. Rein was currently quite angry and he decided to vent a little bit on the unfortunate great beast.


    ...


    Colinde and the great beast were almost equally matched when it came to fighting power but when Rein joined the fray, the battle did notst very long. Very soon the beast was badly beaten up with several bruises on its body. It was unable to move even a single muscle with how much pain it was enduring.


    Rein did not immediately kill the boss as he wanted to ask it a few questions. Not all the great beasts were capable of talking. But looking at how intelligent this great beast was, he most probably would be able to converse properly.


    Just as Rein had expected, very soon this beast started talking. Even though this beast was capable of talking, it''s intelligence was not very high and was only equivalent to a child''s. The cunning decisions that it had made during the battle was mostly based on its instincts and there was no nning involved from the beast.


    As for why it suddenly started attacking and killing humans after living peacefully with them for so long was because it was provoked by a human at that time. When it was chasing that human away, it came across a few others who attacked it immediately after seeing it. So in retaliation this beast ended up killing all of them.


    A few days ago, this Beast was given a warning by someone it has never seen about a person who would being to kill it in the near future. Alongside that there was also a way written which could prevent that from happening. That way was topletely eliminate the nearby city. In which case no one would be able toe after it.


    This beast was dumb enough to consider this n but the wild instincts of this beast warned him that it was not a very good idea. He would not be able to leave his domain for a long time so he decided not to follow the written n and just to keep a close eye on the forest.


    That was also the reason why this beast was able to find Rein''s group so easily. It was doing its regr forest petrolling and came across Rein and his group and sneak attacked them.


    ...


    Hearing this exnation it was clear that someone was trying to destroy the Flowing Stream City with a borrowed de. First it provoked the beast to kill a few humans. This way the human city and the great beast became enemies. Then that person tried to manipte the beast to attack the city. That n also unfortunately failed because the intuition of this beast was too strong.


    Now Rein was getting interested in finding out who this culprit was. This person was making very good ns but was extremely unfortunate as all the ns were failing because of elements that person had no control over.


    After learning the whole story Rein decided not to kill this beast. A beast intelligent enough to be able to speak with a human was very rare and valuable. So just killing it would be a waste. If the Divine Scale Pavillion knew about the intelligence of this beast, they would have already tried to tame it.


    Normally it was extremely hard to tame a great beast but it was very much possible to entice an intelligent beast with juicy baits. Intelligent humans and beasts both had desires and using that desire to recruit them was very much possible.


    So Rein told the beast about his options. To die in vain or to live as a member of a powerful sect. Fortunately this beast was very sensible and epted the proposal. Now Rein just needed to tell the sect about it and they would take this forest under them as this was the domain that this beast controlled. A domain type of great beast was also rare so it was insanely great profit for the sect.


    Now Rein was done with all the missions but he was not nning to return before finding the culprit behind all these.

 Chapter 174: Ch 174: The True Culprit

    After using a spirit item to send the information about the great beast surrendering to the sect, Rein returned back to the city. There he met up with Mei who had sessfullypleted her given assignment. Rein praised her for a job well done and they started to exchange information.


    What Mei was doing all this time was to find suspicious individuals. Rein had slightly leaked the news that he was nning to go and deal with the great beast on behalf of the Divine Scale Pavillion. This was bait which had a very high chance to lure out the culprit who was behind all these incidents.


    Mei was hiding in a high ce while using her special skill to keep an eye on everyone who wasing close to the ce where Rein and his party were living. Obviously just one day of observation was not enough to find the culprit so Rein gave more baits to lure that person out.


    The investigation was still on an early note but Rein was going to stay in the city for about a week to firmly lock onto his target. This amount of time should be enough to find the real person behind all these problems. Mei still needed to work hard for a little bit more time.


    ...


    Lu Shi was feeling extremely vexed right now. She had been trying to create a situation that could destroy this city for a long time but her ns failed each and every time. It would have been fine if it was her fault that the ns failed. She could have revised her ways and would learn from the mistakes to not make them a second time.


    But unfortunately for Lu Shi all the failures she experienced were because the luck was not supporting her. She made absolutely no mistakes but still ended up failing in executing her ns. But that was not enough to stop her from continuing trying again and again.


    Lu Shi went inside a small ordinary looking shop. After going to the counter she whispered something in the ear of the girl who was standing there. After that this girl escorted Li Shi to the back of the shop. There was a hidden staircase in the back of the shop which was going down. Lu Shi immediately took the stairs and went down.


    Seeing her going down, the girl who was standing in the counter bowed toward her once and went back to her position.


    In the underground area there were quite a few small rooms that looked like jail cells. The doors of those rooms were very solid and nothing could be heard from inside them. This made the rooms to look more like a jail but that was not the case.


    This was a special area created by a few influential criminals of the city. Those rooms were all enchanted with special spirit sigils that made sure that whatever was done inside would not be leaked to the outside.


    At first this ce was used as a torture chamber but after all the criminals involved in the creation of these rooms died this ce had be a perfect spot for other criminals to hold secret meetings.


    All the criminals were managing this ce together and it was possible to buy a room by paying enough money. Lu Shi had booked one of the rooms for the night. She had been using many information brokers of the city to keep an eye on a group of people and tonight she was going to receive important news from him.


    Lu Shi still had quite a few other ns to destroy the city. And quite a few of the ns revolved around that group of people, so she regrly needed information to make those ns more concrete. This was not the only person who was observing that group but among the people whom she had assigned to this job this man was the best. So she was hoping to get some useful information.


    ...


    As soon as Lu Shi entered the room she noticed that something was wrong. There was only the informant in the room and everything looked to be normal. But Lu Shi had a feeling that something very wrong was there in this room.


    This conflicting sensation made her to hesitate for a moment and within that short amount of time the door behind her got locked and an overwhelming pressure paralysed her on spot.


    But it turned out that Lu Shi was not a normal human and she had also managed to cultivate even though she was not part of any sect. Her realm still had not reached the Heavenly tform realm but she was very close to forming her own heavenly tform.


    So for a moment she was able to break out of the paralysed state and tried to run away. She knew that again a person of this calibre, she would have no chance in a fight so her best bait was to run away. But almost immediately ady wearing simple clothing appeared before her and blocked her way. Now Lu Shi had nowhere to hide.


    But Lu Shi was not ready to give up without a fight and so she got ready to do ast struggle with her life on the line.


    But the powerfuldy who appeared did not attack her. Instead she started talking in a cold and detached voice.


    "Miss Lu Shi, we know your involvement with all the troubles that are targeting this city. As my young master is interested in your motive and your intelligence he wants to meet you. I will not allow any objection. Follow me to have a meeting with my young master."


    Lu Shi just took a single moment to decide her next best course of action. She knew that for the time being she waspletely stuck. So she decided to follow this powerfuldy to the ce where this young master was staying. Only then she might get a chance to run away in the future. So she naturally took the decision to follow thisdy.


    ...


    After two days of observing all the suspicious people Rein was again impressed by the intelligence of the culprit behind all these. There was not just a single person who was keeping an eye on them but there were several. All of them were working independently and had very little information about the person who had given them the job.


    So Mei, Rein and Himiko had to work very hard to go through all the people one of one to see which one among them had genuine information about the culprit. Fortunately the best one among the spies was quite a capable person and he had managed to even gather some information about his employer. That was how Rein managed to get a little bit of information about the culprit.


    Then the next step was simple. Rein made the expert informant to schedule a meeting with Lu Shi who turned out to be the real culprit behind everything and Mei went to bring this person to Rein.


    Now the encounter between Rein and Lu Shi was about to happen.

 Chapter 175: Ch 175: Lu Shis Troubles

    Lu Shi was taken to the basement of another shop in the city. This ce was the location that was created by the Divine Scale Pavillion for their secret maneuvering. No one else knew about the true secret about this ce except for the high ranking members of the Divine Scale Pavillion.


    Seeing that the secret of this ce was revealed to her, Lu Shi''s heart sank. It could only mean she would not be given a chance to escape. As now she knew about this ce, the Divine Scale Pavillion was definitely not going to leave her alone. She was already sure that only the people from the Divine Scale Pavillion on whom she was keeping an eye on were capable of doing something like this.


    After going down to the basement, Lu Shi was taken to a luxurious room. This was very surprising for her as she had not expected the basement area to have this type of well built rooms. Inside the room there were several sofas on which three people were sitting. Anotherdy wearing the same style of dress as thedy who escorted Lu Shi here was standing behind the sofa like a servant.


    Among the people who were sitting on the sofa, there was a cute looking boy and two other cute girls. From how everyone looked, it was kind of obvious that the boy sitting in the middle was most probably the young master she needed to meet.


    Lu Shi knew about these people from the reports of her informants but she had never seen them with her own eyes. She knew that going to observe them on her own would be quite risky and that was the reason why she avoided them. But now the fate had bought her to these same people.


    Seeing Lu Shi entering the room, Rein gave him a sweet smile and asked her to sit on one of the sofas. There were tea and desserts on the table and Lu Shi was invited to taste them. Lu Shi did not take that offer though and just looked at Rein with a questioning expression.


    Seeing that reaction Rein again gave her a reassuring smile and spoke up for the first time -


    "Miss do not worry. I do not have any particr hate for you. I''m just a little bit curious about your motive for going to this length in order to destroy this city. I''m actually very impressed by your intellect and that is also one of the reason why I wanted to meet with you."


    Hearing that did not give Lu Shi any relief and instead she became even more vignt. There was no reason for a high ss person like Rein to take interest in her worthless self. That was why Lu Shi became even more worried.


    Rein had expected that, as ording to what he had seen about this girl, she was extremely cautious and had very little trust for anyone. So it would be impossible for her to believe in Rein so quickly. Rein did not push her any farther and instead started to ask her some questions.


    The questions he asked were very simple in nature. First he asked about why Lu Shi had this much hatred for this city and then after not getting a proper answer Rein started to ask her about simple harmless topics. He also told Lu Shi many interesting stories. Colinde and Lan also participated in the conversation and soon all three of the girls became decent friends.


    After an hour or two, Lu Shi had let her guard down a little bit. She was still extremely cautious of Rein and his group but at least she was not scared of them anymore and was engaging with them in a normal way. After talking a bit more with her Rein asked Mei to take her to a room in this secret base.


    It was already gettingte into the night and Rein told her that they would continue the discussionter the next day.


    ...


    Lu Shi was obviously unwilling to let her guard down and sleep in a ce like this which was almost like the main enemy base for her. But the bed which she was given to sleep was so good andfy that even before she had realised it, Lu Shi had already fallen asleep and it was a very very deep sleep.


    After waking up from her sleep the next day Lu Shi was both very embarrassed and very helpless. She did not want to sleep but the bed she was given to use was just so good. She was feeling that if she got the chance to sleep on the same bed again tonight, she would still not be able to resist the allure of the bed.


    Lu Shi still brought her tired body away from the bed with a bit of unwillingness and opened the curtains to see what time it was and how long she had been sleeping for. As soon as the curtains were lifted bright rays of sunlight hit her eyes. The sun was almost at the middle of the so that meant it was already noon. Lu Shi had slept for over 12 hours in thatfy bedst night.


    Again this was something almost impossible for the ever vignt Lu Shi to do.


    ...


    After she came out of her room, she was soon greeted by Mei who took her to the same room again where she was sitting with Rein and the other girlsst night. But at this time there was no one else here. Lu Shi was given a te full of food and milk as her breakfast.


    Seeing the uncertain expression on her face, Mei kindly told her that Rein and the other girls were currently cultivating and they woulde out to talk to her again after about an hour. So for the time being Lu Shi was free to take her time in eating her breakfast.


    Hearing that Lu Shi brought a little bit of the given food in her mouth. Last night she had not eaten anything so she was extremely hungry at the current moment. She was still a bit worried about poison. But Rein''s group was just way too strong. If they wanted, they would have no trouble killing her off in no time. So there was no need for them to poison her at this point.


    This was the reason why she was able to eat the food that was given to her. This once again was a very tasty meal which Lu Shi had never eaten before. Specially the sweet treat was just mind-blowing.


    Just as Lu Shi was done with her breakfast Rein, Lan and Colinde came to the room. Rein greeted her good morning with a teasing look on his face and then acted surprised and eximed that it was already noon. Hearing this teasing Lu Shi''s face turned a little red in embarrassed as she was not really used to waking upte and getting teased for that.


    Then all six of them talked quite a lot and Rein gifted Lu Shi a cultivation technique that would be very useful for her and for her skill. Lu Shi obviously tried to refuse but Rein insisted for her to take it. Just like this Lu Shi almost felt that she was not alone in this world anymore and tears started to fall from her eyes without she realising it.


    Everyone started tofort her to calm her down and after she stopped crying, Lu Shi started to tell everyone about her history and why she wanted to destroy this city.

 Chapter 176: Ch 176: Lu Shis Past

    Once upon a time there were three big sects in the Flowing Stream City. All three of these sects had a very harmonious rtionship between them. Lu Shi was the daughter of the sect master of the Weathering Sect. Her father and mother were both very kind people and they taught her to also be kind to everyone.


    Lu Shi loved her parents and was very fond of them. She took their teachings to her heart and decided to always act in a way that would not disappoint her kind parents.


    When Lu Shi was only 8 years old, a demon suddenly appeared close to the city. It was quite a powerful demon but fortunately all the high level cultivators should be able to defeat it if they worked together. So it was decided that the top ranking people from all the sects would go out to fight the demon.


    After about an hour since the battle started a very bad news was delivered to the city. It turned out that this cunning demon was actually hiding its strength and as soon as it got the chance, it erupted with all its powers and severely injured all the top powerhouses of the city.


    Later on the top powerhouses returned back but Lu Shi''s father and mother were not among them. It was dered to the city that both of them died when the demon targeted them with an all out final attack before it''s eventual death.


    This was a story that was hard for Lu Shi to believe as she knew that her father and mother were stronger than they let the world know and there was no way that they would die but the other people who were weaker than them would be alive.


    The reason why her father and mother did not reveal their exceptional strength to the world was because they wanted to keep the system that three sects were managing the sect together. If their strength was revealed then they would be the undisputed overlords of the city and that was something that they did not want.


    But somehow the news of their increased strength was released to the other sects which made them fearful as there was a chance that they might lose their hegemony. That was the reason why, when the unexpectedly strong demon was about to be killed by the Lu couple, their so-called allies betrayed them and sneak attacked them from behind.


    The demon took this chance to fatally injure the couple as he had a lot of hatred for them. But that was thest thing that the demon was able to do before it lost almost all its powers and became an easy target for the other powerhouses.


    Obviously this was a news that the other sect did not want to be spread. As for the Weathering Sect, after the death of the current sect master, all the other people started to fight for the position of the sect master and started an internal struggle.


    Even Lu Shi, who was just a child at that time was in danger of dying and she was only able to escape because many of her father''s loyal retainers gave up their lives for her.


    After running away from the sect, she went to visit the ce where her father and mother had died. There she was able to find a recording stone which was a spiritual item capable of recording a scene. It was not a very expensive spirit item but there were not many craftsmen who created these, so it was somewhat rare.


    The only reason why Lu Shi was able to find it was because she knew her mother''s habit very well and she had a very good idea about ces where her mother would hide things. In that recording stone there was a message that her dying mother had left behind with herst breath and that was how Lu Shi came to know about the truth of the situation.


    After staying out of the city for a few months, Lu Shi returned back to the city and found something horrendous. After failing to catch her the people who were fighting for the sect master seat of the Weathering Sect decided to spread nders about the previous sect master and mistress.


    Those two noble people were made to be cheaters and cowards and their well built reputation in the city was in shambles.


    But the thing that surprised and saddened her the most was the reaction of the general poption of the city. These people were helped by her father and mother for many times but as soon as any bad rumours spread about these two noble people, these turncoats did not take any time to change their tone and spit on the people who were the only ones who had helped them.


    This made Lu Shi to actually be sick and she was bed ridden for a few days.


    After recovering from her devastated state, Lu Shi swore to take revenge on the people who were responsible for making her life a real hell. This list not only included all the sects of the city but all the general poption of this cursed city were also included in the list. She wanted to destroy all of them.


    ...


    After that a long struggle started for Lu Shi. She was still just a child and was powerless to do much. She was denied ess to any and all cultivation techniques of the sect but still she did not give up and created a new cultivation technique for the skill she was awakened to.


    This was not a very high quality cultivation technique as she did not have ess to anything that she could use as a reference. The only reason why she was able to create a cultivation technique was mostly because her father and mother had exined many techniques to her when she was just a young child.


    Alongside cultivating, she also started to do many things in the shadows of the city. Her intelligence had always been exceptionally high and she was nning to use that to its limit.


    Lu Shi truly showed how capable she was when she was able to destroy the Weathering Sect after just two years of scheming. She knew quite a few internal things about her own sect and using some of these details to destroy the sect was not a big deal to her. She was happy to be able to get rid of the people who nder her father and mother.


    But she was not having an easy time with the other two sects. Lu Shi did not know many things about them so it was hard to make a concrete n and after the destruction of the Weathering Sect, those two sects became more cautious and information gathering became harder.


    That was why Lu Shi starred to make grand ns that would allow her to not only target the two sects but the whole city itself. That was how she created her ns and why Rein became interested in her. Now that she had told all the stories to other people for the first time in her life, she had no idea what she should do next or how the people listening to her would react.


    With those fears in her heart Lu Shi looked up.

 Chapter 177: Ch 177: Starting a New Life

    What she witnessed after looking up was Lan with teary eyes, Colinde with impressed eyes and finally Rein with kind eyes. Both Mei and Himiko were expressionless for the most part but still one was able to see a little bit of worry in their eyes. Lu Shi''s circumstances were just too bad and the way she was still able to get back up was just amazing.


    ording to Rein''s values Lu Shi''s intention for revenge was justified. But still killing off a whole city was way too extreme and Rein wanted to find a different way she would be able to take revenge on the people who were responsible for her hardships.


    So Rein spent some alone time with Lu Shi and had a very long conversation with her. He wanted to know more about her and at the same time he wanted her to know more about him, Colinde and Lan too. Rein first calmed her down from her emotional state which was actually a simple thing to do as Lu Shi without a doubt was very nature emotionally.


    After that long conversation was over, Rein came out of the room with Lu Shi while holding each other''s hands. Both of them had a constructive conversation and now they were best of friends. Lu Shi was going to stop nning the destruction of the city and Rein was going to help her with the process of taking revenge on the other two sects who were now ruling over the city after destroying her life.


    ...


    That day Rein left the city and went back to the Divine Scale Pavillion. Using her intelligence to destroy those sects with scheming was something Lu Shi was fine with. But somewhere in her heart she wanted to be as strong as her father and mother, and wanted to take revenge on those two sects openly while telling the whole world about their wrongdoing.


    So Rein gave her the proposal toe with him to the Divine Scale Pavillion and there with Rein''s rmendation and her talent Lu Shi would be able to get the full support of the sect. Then she just needed to practice hard on her cultivation and Lu Shi would soon be strong enough to fulfill her dreams with her own hands.


    So for the time being she decided to forget about this city and about her revenge. She was going to train very hard in order to be stronger as soon as possible. Then in an opportune time when her strength would be enough, she would strike to fulfill her revenge.


    Rein knew this much but he was not aware that afterpleting her revenge, Lu Shi was nning to devote her life to Rein in every way possible, in order to thank him for the kindness he had shown her.


    With that determination in her mind, Lu Shi went to the Divine Scale Pavillion with Rein to start her life anew.


    ...


    Her registration to Divine Scale Pavillion went without any trouble. She was already very talented so the pavilion was happy to ept her as a disciple even without Rein''s support. The only thing was that she was a little bit older than the age in which the pavilion normally took their disciples in but that was not really a big deal specially for a talent like Lu Shi.


    After that she was given a residence in the inner disciple sector but it was already decided that she was going to live with Rein, so she moved to his spectacr vi which was now getting quite crowded. After her registration was done, Rein and Lu Shi spent the night discussing about various types of cultivation techniques.


    It was actually Rein who was trying to inform Lu Shi about some of the interesting ways how skills could be cultivated.


    Lu Shi was a very intelligent person and so she was participating in the discussion actively. But on the other hand Colinde was not really good at this kind of thing and everything that Rein and Lu Shi were talking about were going over her head. As for Lan, she was doing her best to keep up with Rein''s and Lu Shi''s discussion but she was also having a hard time. But at least she was trying.


    Just as Rein was exining to Lu Shi about a new idea he had about cultivation technique, Mei came in the room with an urgent news. An official deration was just delivered to Rein from the sect and it needed his immediate attention.


    Rein was a bit surprised as he had no idea what this deration was about. So he asked Mei to exin the matter to him. Mei was already given permission to check everything that was delivered to this address, so she had obviously also read this deration deration.


    Mei then told Rein about the deration. There was a rule in the sect that once every month one of the low ranking disciples would be able to challenge a higher ranking one. Rein was also no exception to this rule. So it turned out that one of the super confident core disciples had challenged Rein for a duel for his position as a Lead Core disciple.


    Rein had to ept this challenge to maintain the prestige of that position.


    Rein had not joined the sect for too long so he had not expected that someone would be shameless enough to challenge him, a new disciple. In the eyes of other disciples he was still supposed to be an initial cultivator who had cultivated for just a few months.


    Rein then asked Mei more information about the person who was the challenger. Mei was very dedicated to her job so she had definitely gathered some information about this person beforeing to inform Rein about this deration. And Rein''s guess was correct and Mei told him all about that core disciple.


    That core disciple was named Houski. He was quite talented and was able to reach the Heavenly tform realm after just three years of cultivation. A high elder of the sect got interested in his talent and took him as his disciple. At that time he also became a core disciple of the sect.


    At that time he had thought that he had reached the pinnacle in the sect but then he learnt about the position of lead core disciple. So he immediately tried to take that position. But the position of the Lead Core disciple was too important to the sect and Houski was not qualified to take that position.


    After hearing about this Rein understood why he was challenged. This person had thought that Rein would be an easy target and that was the reason why he challenged Rein. Rein then asked when this duel was going to take ce and he was told that it would happen in two days. Rein smiled slightly and got ready for this uing battle.

 Chapter 178: Ch 178: Reins Duel

    Inside the Divine Scale Pavillion a shocking news spread at a very fast pace. The newly promoted Lead Core disciple was going to fight with the position of Lead Core disciple on the line. This fight was initiated by a core disciple named Houski and he was challenging the youngest person to ever reach the rank of a core disciple, Rein.


    Even though it was sensational news, there were not many spections about this fight. The new lead core disciple had joined the sect for just a few months and there was no way he would be able to match a veteran core disciple like Houski who had been cultivating for many many years.


    But still as this kind of high profile fights were very rare, most of the disciples were extremely interested in witnessing it. So the arena where this fight was going to take ce was definitely going to be filled with spectators.


    While the other disciples were getting excited all by themselves, the story on the elders side waspletely different. There was a very high level meeting going on among them to address this situation.


    Houski had not taken any permission from any of the elders or even his own teacher before making this challenge. He had just gone to the administration hall and had asked the disciples working there to issue this challenge. If the elders knew about this they would have definitely stopped him from doing something so stupid but now it was toote.


    The elders knew that Rein had already reached the Heavenly tform realm and his foundation was extremely solid. Even though the disciples had that Rein had no chance of winning, thepletely opposite thing all the elders were thinking. After seeing Rein''s monstrous talent and fighting abilities, they had no doubt that Rein would be able to easily defeat Houski.


    What they were worried about was actually exposing Rein''s strength. Rein was like a great trump card for the whole sect so the elders of the sect did not want the world to learn that their trump card was even better than what everyone was expecting. That was the reason why the elders were so worried about this situation.


    Quite a few of the elders were asking the sect master to step up and to cancel this stupid fight with his authority. Houski was obviously going to get punished after the meeting was over as he was responsible for all this mess. But for the time being they first needed to make a proper decision about this fight.


    The sect master said that he had asked Rein toe to ask him for his opinion about this matter. He was the affected party and he was quite mature for his age too. So any decision he would make, the elder could agree to it.


    Soon Rein entered the room followed by Mei. Himiko, Lan and Colinde had nothing to do here so they stayed in the home. After entering the high level meeting room, Rein bowed to the sitting elders and sect leader and greeted them. Then the sect master told Rein about the situation and asked for his opinion.


    Rein had a very simple answer. He was fine with this fight. Rein also assured the elders that he was not going to show off his full strength and would only demonstrate a little power to defeat his opponent barely. This would not make Rein to look like a monster and at the same time would also not make Houski to look like a weakling.


    This was a very good proposal that was eptable for all the elders. All of them became very satisfied after seeing how amazing their future hope was. The elder who was Houski''s master thanked Rein again and again for helping this foolish kid out.


    Houski''s talent was not bad and even without this method there was a chance that he might be able to be a lead core disciple but now that chance was gone.


    ...


    On the day of the fight, the arena where this battle was going to take ce was filled with a ton of disciples. Most of them had not seen this legendary youngest lead disciple so they were excited to see his real self.


    Houski was the first one to go in the arena. He was a young man of average height. His face was good looking but nothing exceptional to write home about. He was wearing a goudy purple dress decorated with golden thread. All in all, he gave off a very arrogant aura.


    Then next it was Rein''s turn toe to the arena. He was dressed in a pure white cultivator''s attire. In that dress and with his handsome face, quite a fewdies were captivated by him.


    One of the powerful elders would be supervising the fight. He was a powerful and observant person and even if something bad had happened, he would be able to stop that from happening. The two opponents faced off against one another as the battle began.


    ...


    Rein was not very aggressive in his approach and was in a defensive position for most of the time. On the other hand Houski was hyper aggressive and was attacking Rein non stop. From the side it might look like Houski was dominating Rein but the truth waspletely opposite of that.


    None of Houski''s attacks were able to hurt Rein. Rein used his powerful Steel Scale skill and blocked most of the attacks and made them to bepletely useless. This was a real demonstration about how insanely powerful Rein was with his skills getting utilised in a proper way.


    After fighting for over half an hour, Houski was extremely tired and was unable to go on attacking for a longer time. Rein took this chance to hide himself in a blind spot of Houski and defeated him with a little punch.


    Even though Rein won the match, he would not be getting many praises from the general audience as for most of the match, he was in a defensive position and his winning attack was a surprise attack. So this way, Rein was able to prove himself to be a talented disciple but not overly so. This was exactly the perfect oue that the elders could ever wish for.


    Houski was taken out of the arena by other disciples and then the headmaster himself gave a speech. It was somewhat of a sessful speech where he tried to use Rein''s legendary aplishments to motivate the other people. Rein was also given a special pill publicly which would be able to increase his realm in a very quick manner.


    So in the future even if Rein''s real cultivation levels were revealed, he would have an excuse to hide his real strength.


    Just like that this little incident came to an end with Rein''s victory and increase in his prestige.

 Chapter 179: Ch 179: After Two Years

    After this incident Rein was able to spend a few months in peace. No one came to disturb him anymore with his great reputation and Rein used this free time to create techniques for his other two skills. Sometime he went out toplete a few missions with his girls and for other times he mostly studied and cultivated. It was a little boring but a very fulfilling life. Just like that 2 years passed.


    In just two years, Rein was able to make a considerable amount of progress. He had managed to earn almost 45 percent of the achievement points that he would need to fulfill his target in this world.


    He had also managed to create perfect cultivation techniques for the other two of his skills and his cultivation had also increased by a lot. His speed had slowed down quite a bit as Rein was actually cultivating three skills at the same time but still he was extremely fast.


    Rein had already reached the Pattern Condensation realm and was very close to crossing the bottleneck to be a Spiritual Awakening realm cultivator. The Divine Castle he ended uppleting was above the first grade so his potential for future growth was immense.


    There was actually a very unique situation when Rein had three Divine Castles because of his three skills. There were no problems with having three heavenly tforms but with three divine castles Rein was unable to break through to the Pattern Condensation realm. So he needed to spend quite some time before he was able to find a way to unite all three of his divine castles to create a grand castle.


    Rein was not the only one who had managed to make great progress in thest two years. Colinde had shown her brilliance and had managed to reach the Divine Castle realm about six months ago. That was truly an astonishing talent and both the Divine Scale Pavillion and Demon ying Division were happy with it.


    She had also be extremely famous throughout thend after killing more than one thousand demons in a terrible demonic rampage.


    Lan had also managed to reach the Heavenly tform realm and had managed to be a true cultivator. This was also something very astonishing as her skill was not suited for battle and this type of skills had a very slow cultivating speed. But Lan''s cultivation speed was actually on the higher side for a normal disciple.


    Lu Shi had already cultivated with her self made cultivation technique before but because of various limitations she had not managed to create her heavenly tform. But in the sect, she was given a lot of knowledge and also almost an unlimited amount of resources because of Rein''s kindness. So her skill was able to bloom properly and her cultivation speed was very fast.


    She had caught up with Colinde by reaching the Divine Castle realm just two weeks ago.


    Her skill was called "Phaseless Shadow" and it was a very high quality skill. Rein had given her the secret techniques to boost the power of her skills so that quality increased even farther. She had also trained herself to be like an assassin and she was extremely good at ying that role.


    But even with all this growth, the strongest people in Rein''s group not counting Rein himself were still Himiko and Mei. After starting living with Rein, they slowly but surely got attracted to him. Two months after returning from their first mission, both of them decided to put all their trust in Rein after a certain incident involving their families.


    So after getting his maids'' full support, Rein decided to trust them too and handed them the secret skill enhancement technique. Not only that but Rein also gave cultivation techniques perfectly suited to them. So they were able to reach the Divine Castle realm soon afterwards. Now they were getting closer and closer to reaching the peak of the Divine Castle realm.


    After Rein came of age, he did have a marriage ceremony with Colinde, Lan, Himiko, Lu Shi and Mei which became a hot topic for the sect disciples for a few months. All four of thesedies were very famous not only in the sect but also throughout the whole city, so this was quite a big deal.


    Rein did not perform this marriage to quickly for any personal reason but because this was a very good method to get rid of Himiko''s troubles without hurting anyone. Rein would have felt bad marrying only Himiko and neglecting everyone else, so he ended up marrying all of them together.


    This marriage did not change anything in his life though as all five of thesedies had already been living with him for a long time. So other than adding nightly fun in his schedule, Rein''s life remained almost the same.


    ...


    But suddenly his peace was disturbed a little bit when he got a summon from the sect master. This was an unusual urrence so it made Rein quite interested in knowing the reason behind that. So he immediately went to meet the sect master.


    There he was told that a special secret realm was about to open on an ind. This secret realm could host a limited number of people and the top sects were handling this as the things found inside were very valuable. Now that this ce was about to open, the sect master wanted to send Rein inside to maximize the sect''s gain.


    Only people under the age of 20 could enter this ce so Rein was the perfect candidate for leading the Divine Scale Pavillion''s team. Himiko and Mei would not be able to enter it because of their age but Colinde and Lan were also allowed to join Rein in this expedition. Rein was also free to reject this assignment if he was busy.


    Currently Rein was not working on any project that would need his continuous and immediate attention. The sect had done many things for Rein so he also wanted to help it out with his best. So Rein had absolutely no reason to reject this idea. Not only that but this type of secret world expedition was a little like dungeon diving and Rein was kind of missing them.


    So he epted this proposal and went to prepare for the journey. There was still one month left before he would start the journey and Rein wanted to make some preparations for that. He would be leading a team of 24 disciples, so he needed to get himself ready for that too.


    Just like that a new mission for Rein was just around the corner.

 Chapter 180: Ch 180: Going to the Secret Realm

    It did not take Rein much time to prepare. He just told everyone about the secret realm and Colinde, Lu Shi and Lan were ready to apany Rein there. Himiko and Mei would not be able to apany Rein but still they were nning to go with him to the ce where the secret realm was located.


    Obviously it would not be possible for both of them to go as one of them needed to stay in the house to take care of it. So they were going to decide who was going to stay with a friendly sparring game. After three fights, it was decided that Himiko would be staying at home while Mei would get to apany Rein''s group.


    After that Rein just needed to wait while the sect started doing selection for the remaining members. Most of the remaining people would be super talented core disciples but inner disciples and outer disciples were also given a chance.


    The result of this selection test was very surprising. Other than Rein''s group, 21 other people were going to get the chance and 24 core disciples and wanted to join the group. So it was spected that all of the other members of this team would be cute disciples. But surprisingly that did not happen.


    There were a total of three upsets. Two of the inner sect disciples performed extremely well and were able to earn a spot among the disciples who were qualified to go with Rein.


    But the biggest surprise was actually an outer sect disciple who suddenly showed off his amazing prowess and was able to defeat several core disciples to get the qualification for himself. His skill was not of a very high quality but still his cultivation speed was very fast and his foundation was solid.


    This was truly a surprising turn of event but the elders were happy with their sect having so many top tier talents.


    ...


    Very soon it was the time of departure. All the 21 selected candidates were already told that the lead core disciple Rein would be their leader for this expedition so no one should have any problems with this. But when Rein actually appeared before them, quite a few disciples started toin and questions Rein qualifications to lead them in such an important expedition.


    The disciple who was most active in opposing Rein was the new sensation of the Divine Scale Pavillion, the outer sect disciple who had managed to rise above many to be a part of this team. He had been feeling very self assured after getting a high status in the sect after getting a good result in thepetition.


    Not only was he taken in by one of the elders, manydies had also started to flock around him after this. This made his ego to grow without any obstacle. The elder who had taken him in was also one of the rare elders who was not fond of the current sect master and that''s why he was also not fond of Rein.


    This man was not given much information about how insanely talented Rein was so he was still judging Rein with the standard of a regr genius. So he thought his new pawn might have a chance against Rein and so he manipted this new rising star to have a bad feeling toward Rein. The current situation was the result of that.


    Among the 21 disciples 15 were fine with Rein leading them but the other 6 were unwilling to be led by a person whom they believed to be weaker than them as Rein''s age was low. So they were unwilling to cooperate at any cost.


    Rein did not need to think much to find a solution to this simple problem and he just asked Colinde to beat them up. Colinde was the same age as Rein and her fame was also great. But all the rumours about her were so farfetched that no one was able to believe that these rumours were real.


    So these older disciples had not taken her much seriously and were beaten up very badly by Colinde. After getting a beating of a lifetime, all of the rebellious disciples became very obedient and decided to follow Rein and Colinde without making any fuss. In this world of mystical skills, personal strength was the biggest power.


    ...


    Even though Rein was the leader of this expedition, his main leading duty would start after they entered the secret realm. One of the Pattern Condensation realm elder would being with them as a supervisor and for the travelling part he would be the one to lead all the disciples.


    They were going to go to the location of the secret realm with a flying boat. These flying boats were extremely rare and only a few high ranking sects had ess to them. These things were extremely fast and were extremely helpful for travels.


    The location of the secret realm was on an ind far away from the maind. Normally a person would need to travel for several months to reach this ce. But with this super fast flying ship, Rein and his group would be able to reach their destination in just a week or two. This was truly amazing.


    The flying ships had powerful weapons capable of taking care of most of the outside dangers. Only a high level Divine Castle rank powerhouse could pose a threat to it. For the most part, the journey was very peaceful except on the fifth day when the ship was attacked by a peak divine castle rank demon.


    Demons were already quite powerful among their rank and this particr demon was a flying one, who were notorious for being even more troublesome than regr demons. But they did not even need to take any action and Colinde alone was able to take care of it.


    Normally even with all her talents, Colinde was not strong enough to take care of a peak divine castle rank powerhouse. But this particr enemy was a demon against whom Colinde enjoyed a huge buff. That was the reason why she was able to defeat it so easily.


    This act actually pushed Colinde''s fame among the participating disciples to be even more. Rein''s own reputation was nowhere near this amazing. Rein himself was fine with this though and even praised Colinde for a job well done.


    Other than that abnormal demons, their ship did not face any other troubles. After journeying for about 11 days, a small but majestic ind came to everyone''s view. This ind was called God Fall Ind. ording to the myths, in the ancient era, a fallen gods body had turned into this ind and the secret realm here was also created by her remnant will.


    That was the reason why this secret realm was valued so much as there might be a way to be a true god realm cultivator here.


    There were already a few other flying ships around the area and all the people who would be entering this ce came out to the deck to see whom they would bepeting with in the secret realm.


    That was how this big event started.

 Chapter 181: Ch 181: Dangers of the Secret Realm

    After the Divine Scale Pavillion''s flying ship appeared in the area, most of the other ships also looked at them. As the Pavillion was a powerful sect, a lot of ces put their attention on them. The only power that did not give them any attention was the royal family. The royal family already had several true god realm powerhouses and this secret realm was not very important to them.


    But still they send one of the Princes following the suggestion of the ministers.


    The elder who was in charge of the group greeted all the other superpowers politely but with firmness. The Divine Scale Pavillion was strong enough to not bow down to anyone but at the same time, they were unwilling to make enemies everywhere. So all the members of the pavilion were told to be polite and well behaved.


    The Demon ying Division had also sent a small team of 5 here. As they were mostly rted to the royal family, they were also not very interested in this secret realm. But getting supplies for the division would not be bad and that was the reason why they sent a team here.


    Obviously the division wanted to send a bigger team but in the Guandong region, many demons had suddenly appeared and were rampaging around. That region was a big remote and not many people lived there, so the other sects did not worry too much about the situation. But a decree came from the royal pce for the Demon ying Division telling them to exterminate those demons.


    That was the reason why they were unable to send too many people here.


    After the Divine Scale Pavillion appeared, the people of the demon ying division came to talk to them. The elder of the demon ying division wanted their five disciples to join the group of Divine Scale Pavillion. That was because Colinde was here and she was technically still a member of the demon ying division.


    They did not go to the royal family as the royal family already had many people joining them. So if the demon ying division also went, there would be a high chance that they would be used as a meat shield by that group. So staying with the Divine Scale Pavillion was safer.


    The Pavillion also had no reason to reject this idea and Rein was also fine with five more people joining them. Colinde actually knew about these disciples and had worked together in various missions. So she was also very fine with it. That was how the Demon ying Division and the Divine Scale Pavillion joined forces to take on this secret realm.


    ...


    After that more and more sects appeared in that location. Not all the sects had flying ships and most of the weaker sects were able to send only one or two disciples inside so they did not even need a flying ship. Most of the disciples from weaker sects gathered together to make a team.


    Two other disciples joined the team of Divine Scale Pavillion who came from sects who had a very good rtionship with the Pavilion. So it was finally decided that Rein''s group would have a total of 32 members.


    After waiting there for about half a day, the ind before them started to release a special kind of aura. This was the sign that the secret realm was about to be opened and everyone got ready. Then suddenly a bright white light shone on the ind and a portal-like structure appeared.


    As soon as that happened, all the people who would be going inside took out a token and held it tightly. This token was the key to entering this realm and therge sects were in charge of handling these. Then a suction force appeared and sucked in all the disciples with the tokens inside the portal.


    Rein felt the suction force and judged the power behind it. It was definitely strong and Rein would not be able to resist it with just his cultivation. But he was very much capable of resisting it if he used his skills. But currently he had no reason to resist this suction and allowed the secret realm to suck him in.


    ...


    There was a moment of darkness before everyone was able to see again. All 32 of them had appeared inside a forest and they were able to see arge mountain at the distance. This secret realm was different all the time it opened. So there was no way for anyone to use the knowledge gained in the past. Last time there was a harsh desert in the secret realm and this time there it was forest and mountain.


    Rein asked everyone to stay close by while they entered deeper in the forest. There was also only a single goal for all of them and that was to reach the centre of this realm. There would be a special trial ce in the centre and just entering that trial would reward the disciples with valuable treasures.


    So the main objective of anyone entering this secret realm was to reach the central trial ground.


    But reaching that ce was not easy. There were a lot of dangers in the way to the center and only someone truly powerful would be able to reach the central grounds. So for anyone who was not that brilliant, it was advisable to group up together or to follow a powerful person to reach that ce.


    It looked like this time the trial ground would be located at the top of the mountain. This was very troublesome as the mountain was extremely tall and almost straight. Climbing it would not be easy even for a cultivator. And there would surely be dangers on the way and everyone needed to be careful about that.


    Most of the disciples of the Divine Scale Pavillion had physical skills so they all were capable of fighting in the front lines. That was the good thing as they all were capable of taking care of themselves in a dangerous situation at least until help could arrive.


    The disciples from the demon ying division were also experienced fighters who had been through life and death struggles, so they were also very much capable of taking care of their own safety. The other two disciples were a bit weaker and also had less experience but still they did their best to support the others.


    So the journey was going rtively well and not many disciples were injured. But then suddenly one of the disciples was thrown backward while fighting a beast. He had defeated this same type of beast but was never overpowered by it, so everyone was surprised. Then a ck aura appeared on the beasts body and it became slightly bigger and significantly more powerful.


    Then it let out a pain filled howl and attacked them again.


    Now the real danger of the secret realm was starting to appear.

 Chapter 182: Ch 182: Climbing the Mountain

    As the beast had suddenly gotten stronger, Rein asked everyone to be defensive and not to get hurt. Even though they had healing medicines with them, getting hurt in this situation would not be a good idea. After enduring the boosted beast''s attacks for five minutes or so, the beast suddenly let out a very loud roar and immediately died afterwards.


    So it looked like whatever happened with the beast, it did make it stronger but at the cost of their life force. So if someone was capable of enduring the beasts attacks for some time, then the beast would automatically die without anyone else doing anything.


    This was a very good news for Divine Scale Pavillion''s team. They were already the strongest when it came to defense so the current situation was favourable to them. But the disciples would also be in a lot of danger as, if any of the attacks were able to break through the defensive skill of the disciples, they would most likely die immediately.


    So Rein told all the disciples to create a three person team. This way they would be able to take care of one another in a dangerous situation and at the same time would be able to look after each other''s blind spots. This way all the disciples would be safer.


    ...


    Just like that the expedition continued. On their way Rein''s group dide across other groups but no one tried to do anything with them as Rein''s team was just too powerful. Rein also was not interested in wasting time fighting these people so he also did not bother any of the teams.


    After about half a day of journeying, Rein''s group was able to reach the foot of the mountain. They had faced many of the boosted beasts on their way and killed them all.


    After analysing the corpses of the boosted beasts, Rein found out that all the regr materials had be useless but at the same time the special material of the beast which was a spirit core, had be more potent and of higher quality.


    So the disciples were very active in killing more of these beasts and extracted their cores while throwing everything else away. That was the reason why Rein''s group was a bitte in reaching the foot of the mountain.


    As the mountain was almost straight, climbing it was not that easy. This time Rein made everyone a group of five and these five people used their spiritual power to climb the mountain together. Rein was sure that the Mountain was going to be even more dangerous than the forest and that was the reason why he was trying to be more cautious.


    So far Rein had done a very good job leading everyone and Colinde was also following Rein''smands, so all the other disciples also did notin and did what they were told. That was how the mountain climbing began.


    ...


    The climb up the mountain was easier than one would have expected it to be. There were no beasts or monsters attacking them and all of the disciples only needed to worry about climbing and nothing else. But after about an hour of climbing everyone noticed something. It looked like all of them had lost quite a bit of their spiritual powers.


    They were using the spiritual powers to climb this mountain, so losing some spiritual power was normal. But climbing mountains needed very little spiritual power but the disciples had lost almost half of theirs. There was no way that just climbing a simple mountain would need this much spiritual power.


    Rein asked everyone to stop after noticing that and told them to take a little break in the caves present on the body of the mountain. Then he started to do some experiments.


    After trying many things out, Rein found out that there was some kind of special while in hand mountain that made it so that whenever someone was using spiritual power here, they would unknowingly consume ten times the needed amount.


    Rein told everyone about this which made them scared. Losing spiritual power was equivalent of losing all their powers. So if they lost all their spiritual power while climbing the mountain then they would not be able to protect themselves from any potential danger.


    Seeing the uneasy look on everyone''s faces, Rein assured them and told them about a way to solve this problem. The solution was actually very simple but very hard to execute. All the disciples just needed to not use spiritual power at all while climbing the mountain and had to climb with just their physical prowess. Then they would not lose any of the spiritual powers.


    At the same time, Rein also told them to drink a pill that could replenish the spiritual powers that they had lost so far. That way they would not be short of spiritual powers if they needed to suddenly fight an enemy.


    After replenishing their spiritual powers, everyone started to climb the mountain once again. This time they were having a lot of trouble as they needed to use their physical body instead of spiritual powers.


    The physical body of a cultivator was definitely stronger than a normal human but at the end of the day, it was just slightly stronger and was nowhere as strong as a very boosted by the spiritual power. Only the people with physical strength boosting skills were having an easier time.


    After they continued climbing this way for two more hours, the night fell. It was dangerous to continue climbing in the dark of the night so Rein decided to stop climbing for the day and again set their camp on a rock that was sticking out from the mountain.


    But it turned out that the mountain that was safe in the morning was extremely dangerous at night. Many demons suddenly appeared out of nowhere and started attacking the disciples. This sudden attack took them by surprise and two of the students were badly injured but fortunately no one died. Colinde immediately took action and ughtered all the attacking demons as if they were just cabbages.


    But that was not the only group of demons that attacked them. There were more groups attacking them continuously after a certain time interval.


    So Rein decided that the disciples needed to take turns guarding the Resting site. Colinde was going to take the first shift and Rein would be awake for the second. The other disciples also quickly divided themselves into the shifts. It was time for the disciples from the Demon ying Division to shine as this was the kind of situation that they were the best at handling.


    Just like that all the students spend a troublesome night and soon it was daytime. As soon as the sun came out, the demons magically disappeared. So the disciples got ready to start climbing again.

 Chapter 183: Ch 183: Reaching the Top

    After yesterday, all the disciples became used to climbing the mountain with just their body so the second day was easier for them. This time they were able to cover more distance than yesterday and set up the camp some time before the nightfall. This time they were ready for the demon''s arrival.


    Just as they expected the demons started to attack everyone as soon as the sun went down. But after fighting the demons for some time everyone realised one thing. The demons that were attacking them today were way stronger than the demons that had attacked them yesterday.


    If Colinde and Rein were not here, the disciples would definitely be in major danger. The demons attacking them today were almost 3 times stronger than the previous day. If the strength of the demons continue increasing like this, it would be an insane trouble. They needed to reach the mountain top as soon as possible or soon it would be very hard for them to hold on without losing any lives.


    That night no one was able to sleep at all. All the disciples needed to fight with all their might or the defensive line would have fallen. Staying awake for a single night was not a big deal for the cultivators. But fighting for the whole night with extremely powerful enemies who were stronger than them was mentally very taxing.


    The next day when the demons disappeared, all the disciples started to climb the mountain in a frenzy. They were extremely tired but still none of them thought about taking rest. They knew that if they did not reach the top before the nightfall, then they would really be in a lot of trouble if the demons became even stronger.


    All the disciples used their spiritual powers without worrying about anything and used the pills to replenish them. They just wanted to be as fast as possible and nothing else was important. With this insane effort from all the disciples, it did not take them long before they were able to see the top.


    Seeing that their goals were so close by all of them increased their speed even more. But no matter how fast they went, they were unable to reach the top. Rein stopped all the disciples and told them the unfortunate news. All of them were currently trapped in a Spatial Domain and they needed to break this domain before they were able to reach the top.


    But no one here knew a way to break through a spatial barrier. Only people who had very rare space rted talents or high ranking cultivators who had studied about space rtedws were capable of breaking it. So obviously all the disciples fell into despair after knowing this.


    They would fail to not only reach the top but when the night woulde and the demons would attack, they would also most probably die. That was the reason why most of them fell into despair. There were quite a few disciples who started to behave in erratic ways and went almost mad. Rein immediately took action and knocked all of them out.


    A few people acting in erratic way was not going to help the current situation.


    Rein was an expert on spatialws for his own world but thews of this world were different. Rein was obviously interested in learning more about it but unfortunately, his skills were not space rted and so it was extremely hard for him to analyse the space.


    He was also busy with other research that was more essible to him and that is the reason why he was currently not an expert in the spatialws of this world.


    So even with his current strength, it would be very hard for him to break through this spatial barrier. And the disciples had not realised it, but some of the demons that had attackedst night were above pattern condensation realm and even stronger.


    It looked like the power of a true god realm powerhouse was beyond what Rein had expected and Rein was not sure if he would be able to keep everyone safe if this ce decided to target him.


    But that was only when he was not gaining his insane boost from the Rain Gain skill. In thest few years Rein had found some ways to keep himself secure in most situations. And the best way to do that would be if he was able to make rain fall whenever he wanted.


    Rein took out a small stone from his storage unit. It was a very rare stone called a rain stone. This thing was definitely rare but not so rare that it was impossible to be found. Rein had managed to gather quite a few of these to act as his trump card in a dangerous situation.


    The effect of the Rain Stone was simple. It made rain to fall in a certain small area for a short amount of time. This stone was not very valuable as the area it was able to cover was not much and the amount of rain it could provide was also very little. So it did not have much value for most of the people.


    But for Rein it was an insanely useful thing as it could basically make him invincible for a certain period of time whenever he wanted.


    Rein was going to use the rain stone this time not against enemies but to break the spatial barrier with brute force alone. Spatialws were needed to break the barrier if the person was weaker than the space itself and the process was also veryplex.


    But when someone''s powers could cross a certain limit then that person would be able to break the space even without understanding thews of the space at all. And currently Rein boosted by the rain was strong enough to do just that.


    So with just the swing of his sword Rein was able to break the barrier just as he expected. He made the rain to be purely coincidental and also told the disciples that he had been studying about the space for thest year and so he was able to find a breakthrough point in the barrier when it started raining.


    His excuses were not very good ones but currently all the disciples were in a very emotional state. They were in the depths of despair only to be freed from the trap and reached the peak of happiness after that. So currently Rein was like a god to them and if he said that ck was white and white war ck, they would most probably believe that too.


    So after that once again all the disciples made a mad dash toward the peak of the mountain and fortunately this time they were able to reach the top of it before nightfall. There was a castle-like structure there and that would be the ce where thest trial would take ce.

 Chapter 184: Ch 184: Beginning of the Trials

    As soon as Rein''s group reached the top, a golden barrier surrounded their group. They were not the only group of people who had managed to reach the top as there were two more groups of powerful ns that had managed to do the same. But they all had lost a few of their members in the process and were extremely worn out.


    Rein checked the barrier and found that it was extremely powerful. Even Rein would not be able to break without activating his Rain Gain boost again. The other two teams were also protected by the same type of barrier and it looked like the secret realm was giving everyone a much needed rest before the start of the real trial.


    That was fine as Rein was not nning to start a fight with the other groups in the first ce. He told everyone to rest for the time while he also started doing the same. The panic rush was way taxing for everyone''s mentality so all the disciples started to meditate in order to calm their frightened and disturbed mind.


    ...


    As everyone rested, other groups started to show up. These groups were also extremely tired and had lost a few of their members. After another whole day all the remaining groups had reached the top of the mountain. Everyone else was either kicked out of the secret realm or had unfortunately died.


    A total of eight groups had managed to reach this position. The strongest group which was the group of the royal family was thest one to arrive and they were also the group that had lost most members. As the overall strength of this group was very high, the demons attacking them were also extremely powerful. So the losses they suffered were also greater.


    After all the groups had gathered, the pce present in the centre started to shine with bright multicolored light and then eight beams of light appeared and got connected with the eight barriers. Then a hole opened in the area why the beams hit the barrier and a tunnel-like path appeared before everyone.


    It was clear that all the teams were getting invited to enter the pce for the trial. After a little bit of hesitation everyone gathered their courage and stepped foot toward the path that led to the final trial.


    ...


    After going through the path Rein and his group found themselves in the middle of a valley. There was a stone tablet before them with the instructions of what to do next written on it. Everyone read the stone tablet very carefully except for Colinde and got ready to do whatever was written on it.


    What they needed to do in the valley was very simple and quiteplex at the same time. There were a total of 18 special seals hidden in this valley and there were also 18 keys of those seals which were also hidden. The disciples just needed to search the whole valley very carefully and then they needed to release the seal.


    Doing so would summon a powerful demon and the disciples needed to defeat that demon without taking help from any object or method that was above their own level.


    It sounded like a very simple mission but this valley was extremelyrge. So it would be very difficult and time consuming for just 32 people to search all of this. But at the same time it was also mentioned in the stone that there were no demons and beasts in this area so the disciples were safe for the time being. There were various traps though and the disciples needed to still worry about that.


    Rein told everyone to make 7 groups of three people who would be in charge of searching the northern side and the remaining 11 people that included Rein and Colinde would search the southern side. The first group also had Lan and Lu Shi who would be keeping an eye on the other students.


    Lan and Lu Shi both were extremely intelligent and quick witted so Rein was confident that they would not miss anything. And even though Lan was a little bit weaker ifpared to other disciples who had cultivated for a much longer time, with Lu Shi supporting her, she would face no trouble.


    ...


    Rein had few members in his group because the southern side of the valley was mostly a in whereas the northern side was a mountainous area. So many people would be needed to search the mountains with countless caves and hollows. Where everything was visible in the ins except for some bushes, so this side obviously needed less people.


    Just as Rein had expected, their group was done searching everything thoroughly after just 10 hours or so. They had managed to find 7 seals and 6 keys. As for the teams who went to search the northern side, they were having a lot of troubles and had only managed to cover about 40 percent of the areas.


    So Rein and the other 10 people who were done with their part of the job started to help them. After 15 or 16 more hours, all of them finally decided to take a long break after thoroughly going over the whole northern area. They all had been working non-stop for over a whole day so to reward their hard work, Rein took out some rare and extremely delicious meat as everyone''s reward.


    But there was a massive problem. Even after going through the whole area very thoroughly Rein''s group was still short of finding one of the seals and two of the keys. There were definitely some spots that all of them had missed but for the time being no one had any idea where that spot could be.


    It''s not like all the seals and keys were hidden in easily essible locations. Lan was truly the NovelFireP of the day as she herself had managed to find three extremely well hidden keys and seals. So all the disciples were really hoping that she would be able to do another miracle and would be able to find thest few hidden items.


    Even though there were still quite a few worries left for the disciples, they were not that tensed. There were quite a few riddles that they needed to solve in order to reach some of the seals and in that process the disciples needed to work together.


    All of them were already very close to one another after fighting side by side in a life and death battle and then after this experience they had be even closer. So with their unity, the disciples were confident in taking care of any problems that would be thrown in their way.


    So currently the atmosphere in this camp was very bright and good. But that was not the case for some of the other camps and they were in great trouble.

 Chapter 185: Ch 185: Value of Teamwork

    The group consisting of other superpowers of the same realm were doing alright. The ns and sects that had gathered together all had good rtions with one another so it was easy for them to co-operate with each other. But the loose alliance of cultivators from various weaker sects were having a lot of trouble as the unity between them was non-existent.


    But still there were a few people in the group of weaker powers who were vastly superior to the other participants. These genius disciples grouped up together and called themselves the elite of this group and decided to lead the other.


    Obviously quite a few disciples were not happy with this arbitrary decision and they were also unwilling to be led by piers they did not know about. But those elite disciples took a ruthless course of action and decisively killed all the disciples who tried to go against them. This scared the other disciples and they did not try to resist this anymore.


    This was definitely a crude n to maintain the unity of the group but it actually worked. With proper leaders, this group of mismatched disciples finally started to work together and co-operated with each other toplete the trial. So even though there was some serious problem with this group, at the end they were able to work together. But the same could not be said for the next group of people.


    This group was the group which was with the royal family. The people who had joined this group were all here because they wanted to butter up the royal family. Not all of them had good rtions with each other and quite a few among them were even enemies.


    This problem had a very easy solution and the key to that lies with the person who was the one and only leader of this group. It was obviously none other than the prince himself who was here to represent the royal family. If the prince took his leadership seriously and ordered the other disciples around, they would not be able to disobey him and a pseudo cooperation would be established.


    But that did not happen here. The prince who was here waspletely incapable of leading. He was quite a talented person and had reached the realm of Divine Pce at a very young age. At the same time he was not a very arrogant person and that was also a good point about him.


    But even with all these good qualities, he wascking a lot of things. Specially he was extremely naive and simple in his thinking. If anyone said anything that he felt like was even remotely disrespectful, he would punish the person thoroughly.


    For example, once in the forest, he ordered everyone to keep on going even though most of the disciples were extremely tired. So one of the disciples tried to make him understand that at the current moment, they badly needed a break. But the prince found this to be disrespectful and punished the boy by beating him up with a special whip.


    The whole body of that boy was still hurting badly after all the beating he had to endure.


    This was the reason why the atmosphere of the group was very tense. The prince liked to stay in his own world of thinking and did notmunicate with the group members that much. This made everything much more awkward among the other disciples.


    There were also people from sects that were enemies. Obviously those disciples hated each other and all of them were fighting behind the prince''s back. Obviously they did not fight directly and instead were they were secretly getting in each other''s way. This was even more troublesome than direct fighting.


    If these people had co-operated well with one other, they would have very limited loses while climbing the mountain. But that was not the case and many disciples fell prey to the demons during that time. The current trial also should have been very easy for them with theirrge numbers but they were a lot of troublepleting it.


    ...


    Rien''s group was the first to find all the seals and keys. Then they created a special formation and readied various methods before releasing the seal. Then as soon as the demon appeared, it was covered with powerful attacks from all the disciples, so it died almost immediately. This was the way how Rein''s group was the first to finish this trial.


    They were able to advance to the best stage after that and all the other groups were told that one of the groups had already managed to clear this trial. At this time, the trial ground also dered the fact that only five of the group among the eight would be able to go to the next stage and three other groups would be eliminated. So everyone needed to clear this round quickly.


    ...


    After clearing the first stage, the second stage started immediately for Rein''s group. In this stage, they were told to go through a very difficult obstacle course and they had a limited amount of time to reach the next stage.


    After clearing this round they all would be able to get a treasure and the quality of the treasure would depend on how quickly the disciples were able to finish the obstacle course.


    Rein was the first to finish followed by Colinde and Lu Shi. Lan was obviously slower because of her limited cultivation base. The most amazing thing was that the disciples were not blinded by the greed of getting better treasure and helped each other out in the obstacle course even if it made their chance to get the best regards lower.


    Rein was also happy after seeing how well this team was working together.


    ...


    The rewards they got turned out to be dependent on the time of the person who was the first to finish the race. And if that person''s time was way superior to others then he would not be getting rewarded from the trail ground. So it looked like this trial ground really wanted the participants to have very good teamwork to take on the challenges.


    Afterpleting the second stage, Rein''s team was advanced to the third stage. So far three more teams had qualified for the second round and they were notified about the sess of Rein''s team. The other four teams which included the royal team were still trying very hard to be qualified for the next stage.


    The team of weaker power disciples had already managed to qualify with their significantlyrge numbers. The royal team did have even more members but their cooperation was way too poor. That was the reason why they had still not managed to qualify.


    All in all, this trial was getting interesting.

 Chapter 186: Ch 186: Getting Close to Victory

    After a very closepetition, the royal team was able to qualify for the second round. Even with the bad cooperation between the team members, the royal team had a lot of people and most of them were quite powerful too. Not only that but the other teamspeting with them were also badly hurt by the demon attacks while going up the mountain.


    Those were the reasons why they were not able to defeat the royal team.


    But this oue did not make the prince to be happy. He was not an arrogant person but he still needed to maintain the prestige of the royal family. Barely qualifying for the second stage of the trial was not a good look for the absolute top of this world. So finally the prince started to get serious and tried to manage his group for the first time.


    ...


    What the royal family was going in the second round was not something Rein was worried about. They were taking on the challenges of the third stage and it was quite a hard challenge. After observing the obstacles so far, it was clear that this trail ground wanted the challengers to have good team work and rtionship. So Rein''s excellence alone was not what this realm was looking for.


    So the third round also had challenges that needed good teamwork to solve. But this time the disciples needed to share some of their important truths with other disciples to easily clear this stage. There was a way how the disciples would be able to clear this round without divulging their secrets but that process was very long and time consuming.


    After discussing about this matter for some time, the disciples decided to use the first method. They did not need to tell their secrets to everyone and to just three other people. They all would be partners and those people would also tell their secrets. So after thinking about it, all the students judged that it would not be a big deal if they chose their partners properly.


    Ten team of three people were made and they went to take on clear the stage while Rein and Colinde were going to take the harder and more time consuming method. They needed to enter a battlefield and had to kill one thousand demons to advance to the next round. They needed three people to participate in the first method but Rein and Colinde were left with no partners.


    Lu Shi had wanted to take the demon killing challenge but Colinde would be faster in this method with her special skill and Rein was just way too powerful. So Lu Shi and Lan teamed up with another girl who they had be good friends with toplete the first method.


    ...


    After killing over 1000 demons alone, Rein and Colinde were immediately teleported to the next stage. Then they saw that they were the first people to clear the third round and the other disciples who were going to be a simpler challenge were still not here. After waiting for about 2 hours finally the other disciples started toe in the fourth stage.


    Fortunately all of them were able to clear it but the disciples were extremely tired after thest stage. They had entered the challenge while thinking that many secrets of theirs could be revealed in this round but the questions that were asked of them were not serious ones at all.


    The main objective of those questions was to ask the disciples about many of the embarrassing situations of their lives and to clear the round, all the disciples were forced to say the truth about those matters.


    The disciples were relieved that they did not need to divulge anything serious but at the same time they were extremely embarrassed after remembering and telling about some of the most embarrassing things of their lives. But this stage once again was sessful in making the disciples to be even closer.


    ...


    After the first stage there were no elimination stages. But the faster a team would be able to clear the floors, they would be able to get better opportunities in the future stages. So being extremely fast in clearing the floor was important.


    That was the reason why many of the disciples made the wrong decision to leave behind their fellow disciples who were not able to keep up with stronger people and in this trial ground this was definitely a wrong decision. Only one other group that was led by a very kind leader did not abandon any of the disciples but werest to reach the finish line.


    But they were rewarded for that as only their whole team was able to advance to the next stage. As for the other powerful people who had managed to reach the finish line before that team, they needed to wait for all their group members toe here and only after that would they be able to advance to the next stage.


    ...


    The fourth round was quite tough and the disciples here needed to depend on one another to go through a very difficult maze. After reaching the fourth stage, some of the random disciples were given the ability to observe the maze from a higher point but in exchange, they became unable to move. As for the people who did not get this special ability, their physical strength saw a great increase.


    So in this round, 16 teams of two people were made with each team having a person who was capable of seeing the maze from an upper view. In Rein''s team Rein got the ability to see the maze so Colinde needed to carry him. He was capable of breaking the restriction of not being able to move but seeing how excited Colinde was about carrying him, Rein decided not to do that.


    As for Lu Shi and Lan, Lan got the extra power and Lu Shi got the special ability. So in this case Lan needed to carry Lu Shi and that made Lu Shi to be veryfortable. Lu Shi had been seeing Lan as her little sister so it was quite embarrassing for her to be getting carried by someone younger than her.


    This round was supposed to be easy and most of the students were able to clear it without any problems. But at the same time, in this round Rein''s team had their first elimination. Probably after seeing how easy this round was, two of the disciples from Divine Scale Pavillion had be veryx so the person in charge of observing did not notice a trap and the person carrying fell for it easily.


    This way both of them were disqualified from this trial.


    It was quite disheartening to see their friends getting disqualified especially after making such a stupid mistake. But these people could not me anyone but themselves for making this kind of mistake.


    The disqualified disciples were sent to the outside world through their tokens. As for the others, they continued toward the fifth stages with a group of 30 people.

 Chapter 187: Ch 187: Reaching the Last Stage

    The fifth stage was quite easy and as all the disciples were very careful after the failure in the previous floor, they were able to clear it without losing anyone. Again the challenges here also needed good cooperation from the disciples and it was not a big deal for Rein''s group.


    But from the sixth stage the difficulty of the trials increased by several degrees. Only having good cooperation was no longer enough to clear the stage and high ability from the disciples were also required. There were various roles that a disciple was able to y sobat power was not the only matrix. But still about 10 disciples were unable to clear the sixth stage and were eliminated.


    This was definitely a very big blow to Rein''s team.


    But that blow became insignificant when the very first challenge of the seventh floor, where the disciples needed to defeat a puppet in one field of their choice, eliminated all the remaining disciples except for Rein, Colinde, Lu Shi and two other disciples. Even Lan was unable to clear this round even after trying very hard.


    But this was only the first challenge of the seventh stage and the other challenges present here were even more troublesome. So among the five people only Rein and Lu Shi were able to clear this floor. Even Colinde was eliminated when there was a challenge that tested her knowledge.


    This sudden turn of events was astonishing. At first it looked like this realm was trying to create a situation where someone would need a very good and cooperating team to clear this trial. But then suddenly it eliminated most of the team members with challenges where individual brilliance was most needed.


    The people who were eliminated were not unhappy as they were given valuable rewards before getting out of the realm but this sudden shift was still very surprising.


    But this was not the time for Rein to worry about these things as he needed to clear the eighth stage next. After clearing the seventh stage he was told that he needed to clear three more stages to be the ultimate winner so there must be 10 stages in total in this trial.


    The eight stage again tasted a person''s mental endurance by making the challenger to suffer an unimaginable amount of pain without giving up. If one gave up, that person would be disqualified from the trial.


    Again Rein was capable of getting rid of the pain forcefully but there was a chance that it might disqualify him and this type of test was also a very good training, so Rein endured it with his willpower.


    But then he found out that it was actually quite easy for him. When he had his perfect body ability, he got hurt pretty often and very badly most of the time, so Rein was used to enduring a massive amount of pain. For Lu Shi was not that easy but she was a strong girl with very high willpower. So she was also able to endure it.


    After the eighth stage Rein and Lu Shi got ready to take on the ninth stage. They now wanted to clear this trial ground together and were determined to aplish that. The ninth round turned out to be a special kind of battle where they needed to survive for one whole day against an unlimited amount of enemies.


    These enemies would attack both of them continuously without stopping. The only way to get rid of them would be to survive against them for one whole day and then they would disappear. But as the power of these enemies were going to increase over time, it was not going to be easy to survive against them for a whole day.


    There was a very good thing in this trial though and that was the fact that Rein and Lu Shi would be able to challenge this together. In this situation even if the power of the enemies became too much for Lu Shi to handle, Rein would still be able to protect her.


    The enemies that appeared were of various types. There were demons, beasts and even humans. But it was clear that these were not real with a proper soul but some kind of imitation being created by the person who was responsible for creating this secret realm. Actually all the enemies that had appeared so far were of this kind.


    But this fact did not affect the strength of the enemies at all and these enemies were extremely proficient in battle. Rein saw that on her own Lu Shi would only be able tost for about 15 to 16 hours and after that Rein started to protect her. She might be able tost for some more time but this would also put her life in danger. So Rein was unwilling to take that risk.


    The trial ground really wanted to eliminate Rein here so at the veryst moment it started to send powerful opponents that even Rein would have trouble against if he did not use his other skills. So this trial was extremely hard. But still Rein was somehow able to survive for the whole 24 hours without resorting to his other skills as a form of training and was able to clear this stage.


    Now only the final and thest was remaining for Rein and Lu Shi to clear.


    ...


    While Rein and Lu Shi were able to reach the final stage, there were only three people who had managed to reach theter part of the seventh floor. The sixth floor was tough for the others too who had not expected that kind of tough challenge all of a sudden. So they were unable to endure it for long and were eliminated. Then the infamous first challenge of the seventh floor got rid of the others.


    The prince was one of the people who had managed to reach this stage. Even though his leadership ability was questionable, he was truly extremely talented even among the royal family. So when the trial suddenly became quality based instead of team work based, he was the one who benefitted from that the most.


    Other than him the leader of the well performing team who was very kind was also able to clear most of the obstacle. She was a girl who looked very petite but she was one of the most talented people that this world had seen. Even the prince had to struggle in some of the challenges but this girl named Ganyu was able to breeze through everything like it was nothing.


    As for thest person, he was a loose cultivator not associated with any superpower and was a part of the loose alliance. But even in the alliance he was not one of the leaders and was just a background character. But actually he was hiding his true strength and was pretending to be ordinary. This man was actually holder of a legacy belonging to a true god and was extremely powerful.


    He only showed off his true abilities when he was sure that this ce was also holding a true god realm legacy.


    Now with all these interesting people, this whole trial was getting interesting even though Rein was just about to win it.

 Chapter 188: Ch 188: History of the World

    On the veryst stage Rein and Lu Shi found themselves in front of a small but cozy hut. It was situated in a valley-like area filled with various colourful flowers and different types of nts. This area looked like a paradise. There was an old man standing before the small hut and he was watering the nts with a serene expression on his face.


    Lu Shi was surprised to see this man but Rein was not. There was a table with chairs on the side and Rein calmly went there with Lu Shi and sat down. After a few moments that man also joined them on the table. Lu Shi was very surprised by this turn of event but after seeing that Rein was very calm and was not saying anything, she also kept her bewilderment in check and acted to be calm.


    The old man was the first one to speak up. He brushed his long beard while praising Rein for hisposer and then he introduced himself. He turned out to be a True God realm powerhouse who had fallen in the war many many years ago. His name was Huanlong and he was famously known as Mountain Suppressing Saint in his times.


    Rein did not recognise this name but Lu Shi. Even though both of them read a lot of books, most of the books Rein studied were about cultivation and very technical in nature. He very rarely read through history books. But Lu Shi was a big fan of knowing about many ancient secrets and so she read many books of historical nature.


    And in one such book she hade across the name of Mountain Suppressing Saint.


    Lu Shi immediately told Rein about it and Huanlong was also interested in knowing what the future generation had written about her. ording to what Lu Shi had read, Huanlong was a saint who was alive about five hundred thousand years ago. He got his name after he suppressed a mountain demon with just one palm and turned it back into a real mountain.


    He was known to be helpful tomon people and had a very good reputation.


    The incident of his death was very mysterious and no one was sure what had actually happened. There was obviously a big war hundreds of thousands of years ago where quite a few True Gods fell. As Huanlong disappeared after this war, it was spected that he was also killed by one of his enemies.


    There were also some rumours about other kinds of history and him being alive but not many clues were found about it so no one was sure about his condition.


    After telling this far Lu Shi looked at Huanlong with curiosity. She wanted to know what actually happened that time and to learn about the truth of that incident. Seeing this interest, Huanlong started to tell Lu Shi and Rein about what happened hundreds of thousands of years ago.


    ...


    A long time ago when Huanlong was still in his prime, a massive war started between three of the strongest sects of that time. At that time there was no royal dynasty ruling over everything and the sects had the highest authority in thend. Among the many sects three were at the very top. They were the Golden Peak Sect, Dimensional God temple and Lingting Mountain Pce.


    All those sects had more than one True God realm powerhouses.


    The war actually only started between Golden Peak Sect and the Lingting Mountain Pce concerning a valuable natural treasure and Dimensional God Temple had no interest in this. But soon this little conflict suddenly became big because of various coincidences and soon one of the disciples of the Dimensional God temple was killed unfairly in the crossfire.


    Then it turned out that the person who was killed was the grandson of a true god from the Dimensional God Temple and that person attacked both of the other sects in a frenzy.


    Dimensional God temple was the most mysterious sect among the top sects and it was very rare for one of their powerhouses to make a move. So the other two sects wanted to take this chance to hurt the Dimensional God temple badly and joined together to attack the True God who came out of the stronghold of the main Temple.


    Seven True Gods attacked that person and was sessful in killing him. Then the very next day all the temples of the Dimensional God temple disappeared into thin air. This was something weird as the other two sects had not done anything. Then suddenly 10 True Gods appeared out of nowhere and attacked both the Golden Peak Sect and Lingting Mountain Pce.


    The True Gods were taken aback by this sudden attack and therge number of powerhouses and were unable to properly fight back. So very quickly one true god from both sects died and the others were badly injured.


    The Dimensional God temple did not take this chance to wipe out those two sects but instead they again disappeared after killing one true god from both of the sects. The Dimensional God temple remained a mystery to this day.


    But the major thing happened after this. The sects who only had one true god find this to be a perfect chance to gain a huge advantage and they created an alliance to attack the weakened top sects. Huanlong was also invited to join the alliance but he rejected that as he was a cautious person by nature and this whole incident was very abnormal.


    But even though he tried to keep out of the trouble, he was unable to do so. He had very few friends and one such friend was suddenly attacked by the alliance. So to help his friend Huanlong fought and was badly injured by the sneak attack of two true gods. It turned out that this whole incident was a plot to lure Huanlong out.


    Using a secret technique Huanlong was able to somehow run away but he was at the end of his line. So he died soon afterwards. But before that he was able to create this trial ground for the future generation and was also able to leave a part of his soul behind who was taking care of this ce.


    Currently the Royal family that was ruling over this whole world was actually the previous Golden Peak Sect who was able to be the supreme winner of that conflict. But they were unable to be too domineering because they still had the secretive Dimensional God temple to be fearful about. And that was how the current delicate situation appeared.


    After learning all this Lu Shi was very excited. Rein on the other hand was very calm as he did not care much about the history of this world. So he asked the other question he had in mind. That was about how Huanlong was nning to find a sessor.


    Hearing this question Huanlong said that he was going to judge by himself who among the people able to reach this ce was worthy of being his sessor. Rein also asked him why the first few stages needed cooperation but thest few did not. The answer to that was very simple.


    Huanlong made the first few stages to reward groups who had good rtionships and thest few floors were actually there to find his sessor. That was the reason why this ce was designed in this manner.


    While this conversation was going on, the other people were also about to reach the final stage.

 Chapter 189: Ch 189: Final Selection

    The trials that the other three people faced in thest few floors were easier than the trial that Rein and Lu Shi had to face. The reason for that was because Rein was just way too powerful and the trials were made to be harder only for him. So with the easier trials, all three of the other participants were able to reach this stage.


    The first person to enter the tenth stage was Ganyu. Throughout this whole trial she had not found herself in any kind of trouble for the whole time. Her talent was just way too good and her willpower was also praiseworthy. She was known as the Divine Maiden for a reason. Rein got to witness herst few challenges as Huanlong allowed him to do so and he was very impressed.


    She was also told about the final test where the soul of an ancient true god realm expert would judge her. She also got to know herpetitor for this stage who was Li Shi. Yes, Rein would not be herpetitor as Huanlong was unwilling to make him his sessor. As for Rein he also had no wish or need to be a sessor, so he easily epted this proposal.


    The reason why Huanlong was unwilling to give Rein his legacy was because Rein was already extremely strong. If he gave him his legacy it would just be an insignificant thing that might only give Rein one or two extra ideas but nothing more than that.


    This was something that Huanlong did not want. He wanted his legacy to be the cornerstone for another True God realm powerhouse so he did not want to give this to anyone who might not follow it. That was the reason why he did not want to give this to someone like Rein.


    With the same thinking his hope for the prince was very little. This boy was not as exceptionally talented as thedy who had just reached this stage not his willpower was as good as the other boy who was still taking on the challenge. Most importantly this prince was already practicing a technique given by another true god, most probably a true god from the royal family.


    So his techniques might just gather dust if given to the person. But still he was not going to immediately reject him as there was still a chance that he might not have a very high standing in the royal family and only then his technique would see some value.


    The other boy was also unsuitable for being his sessor as this boy was also practicing a legacy of another true god. His own legacy was a bit superior to this boy''s legacy but the technique he was practicing and the skill he had were verypatible. So his slightly superior technique was still not the best option for this boy.


    Now he only had two options left. Ganyu and Lu Shi. Ganyu was slightly more exceptional than Lu Shi in terms of pure talent but talent was not the thing that mattered. Lu Shi''s nature and personality was very simr to the ideal personality to practice his legacy. Most importantly, Lu Shi was able to recognise him and was even knowledgeable enough to know about many of his exploits.


    This impressed the soul fragment of the ancient expert so he was a little bit biased toward Lu Shi. But the real judging process would only start after all the participants had reached this stage.


    ...


    The prince and the other boyplete their trials almost at the same time. After entering thest stage they were also given the same details as what Lu Shi and Ganyu were told. Both of them showed their willingness to ept the legacy and promised to make it their own legacy in the future.


    This special promise that Huanlong made these two to do was not perfect. Any powerful true god would easily be able to get rid of the binding power of this promise. There were also special items that were also capable of doing the same thing. So Huanlong was going to be very serious while choosing his sessor.


    ...


    After all four of the participants were ready for the final trial, Huanlong revealed the challenge that they were going to face here. It was called a dream realm challenge. Here all four of them would be out to sleep and their consciousness would be transported to the dream realm. They would forget all about their current identity and had to live apletely new life.


    This way everyone would be forced to show their true personality. Huanlong did not just want to give his legacy to the most talented person, his sessor should also have a good and noble personality that would suit the cultivation technique he had created. That was the reason why he had chosen this as the final trial.


    Very soon all four of them fell asleep and started their new life in their dreams.


    ...


    Both Rein and Huanlong kept an eye on the progression of the four people. They would be born in situations that would suit their personality and inner desire. So Lu Shi was born in a family of loving parents but just like in real life, they were also not able to live for long.


    This scene showed that even though Lu Shi had to face many many trials in her life because of how early her parents left her, even if she got a chance to restart her life, she would not want different parents. Her love for her family was just this strong.


    Ganyu was born in a well-to-do merchant family and she decided to be a schr in this life of hers. She was truly a kind person and always helped anyone who needed it. From this it was clear that Ganyu''s kindness was not a persona that she had created but it was her true nature.


    As for the prince, he was born in a family of nobles. In the early years of his life, he became interested in the art of singing and dedicated his whole life to it. For this dream of his, he was capable of getting away from even his family if needed.


    From this it was clear that this prince had a very determined personality and when he decided on something, he was not going to stop until reaching the top. In that pursuit there was nothing he was unwilling to sacrifice.


    This could be a good personality or a bad one depending on the situation. There was no fault in this personality of his and mang might even prefer it but for Huanlong, this was not the personality that he wanted for his sessor. So he finalized his decision to reject the prince.


    As for thest person, he turned out to be amoner at heart and also a very cunning and cautious person. This boy was very intelligent in taking advantage of situations to find the best chance for himself. He was also extremely cautious and never revealed his full capabilities to anyone easily. But at the same time he was also very greedy.


    This could be seen as a bad trait, but for cultivators being a little bit greedy was not a big deal.


    So now there were three options for Huanlong to choose from.

 Chapter 190: Ch 190: Returning Back

    All four of the people came out of the dream realm after their death there. Aftering out of this dream realm they would only remember little things about the life that they had lived inside it. Dreams were called fleeting for a reason and remembering apletely different life was also not good for these disciples mental health.


    All four of them had done whatever they wanted in the dream world and seeing their natural personality Huanlong had already chosen a sessor for him. He then started to call all four of the participants out one by one to have a solo conversation with them.


    The first one he called out was the prince. Huanlong told him that he was rejected and even told the reason why. As the real Huanlong was already long dead, this soul fragment had nothing to pretense. It directly told the prince that there was a high chance that he would not use Huanlong''s techniques as his own and that was what Huanlong did not want.


    The next person he called out to was the other boy. Huanlong again rejected him and told the reason for doing that. There were two main reasons. Firstly, this boy''s personality was not suited for this technique. Being cautious was definitely a characteristic that one would need for this technique but at the same time, the person practicing it also needed to have a noble heart.


    This boy was quite cautious but at the same time his heart was leaning more towards the evil side.


    The second reason was the fact that he already had a cultivation technique that was extremely well suited for him. So if this boy started practicing his technique, it would not be good for him. So he decided to not make him the sessor.


    But this boy or even the prince was left disappointed as the True God soul fragment gifted them with valuable rewards for clearing the trials and all the things that were given to them were very useful. So this expedition was definitely not a loss for them.


    The prince was given a rare extinct Ancient Fruit that could be used to practice a certain aspect of his skill and power that was not essible to him beforehand. So it was definitely a very very important reward as this fruit could not be found in the wild anymore.


    As for the other boy, he was given various valuable materials and many other techniques that he could use to improve the technique he was currently practicing. This was exactly why he was challenging the trial ground and he was happy about this reward.


    Next it was Lu Shi''s turn. Lu Shi was a bit nervous as she had thought that thest person to be called was going to get the legacy and she thought that she was also rejected. At first she felt a little bad about it but then she thought about how amazing the technique that Rein had given her was and her sadness went away.


    But what Huanlong said surprised her. She was chosen to be his sessor and he would give her his full legacy. This technique was enough for her to reach the spiritual awakening realm and if she was lucky and practiced enough, she would also have a high chance to enter the true god realm.


    Thenstly Huanlong called out to Ganyu. Even though Ganyu was not chosen to be his primary sessor, Huanlong gave her his techniques in a partial way. Ganyu was just way too kind and that even that was not suitable for some part of his technique. So What Huanlong gave her excluded the parts where she might need to conflict with her real nature.


    ...


    With all the rewards distributed, the trial came to an end. For all the powers that had participated in it, it was a disastrous trial as a decent number of their disciples lost their life in the demon attack. But still the number of deaths was not massively high as the disciples were able toe out of the secret realm using the tokens.


    After thest five people came out, it was dered that a disciple of the Divine Scale Pavillion and the Divine Maiden were the ones to get the inheritance legacy and two other people including the prince had also managed to clear the trials. The other boy had immediately run away after he came out of the secret realm.


    He had no intention to be femous and he wanted to hide his capabilities as much as possible.


    ...


    After returning to the sect, Rein fell into a deep thought. In thest few years, he had managed to get quite a few achievements done and the points that he had managed to gather had also reached over a million. He needed 3 million points in total and then he would be able to clear this world.


    But after he crossed the mark of 1 million points, a new obstacle appeared in his way. He was told that from now on, he would only be able to get 50 percent of the points after getting an achievement. This was a troublesome thing as all of Rein''s well created n suddenly became useless.


    Rein had targeted certain missions and had a perfect n ready to gather just enough points. But now with this new rule that reduced the amount of points he was able to get, Rein now needed toplete more missions to clear this world.


    That was the reason Rein was forced to inspect some of the high paying achievements. These achievements were all extremely troublesome to get and so Rein was nning to avoid them. But now he had no other way. Without these he would have an extremely hard time gathering the required amount of points.


    One achievement among the high paying ones caught Rien''s eyes. To get this achievement Rein had to discover the true mastermind of this world who was invincible here. This was definitely not the royal family as then this would have been an extremely easy achievement to get. But after learning about the Dimensional God temple, Rein now had a new lead.


    His instinct was telling him that if he investigated about this sect, he then might be able to uncover the true mastermind of this world.


    But everything about this organisation was covered in mystery. Even when they were known in the outside world, no one knew anything in detail about it. And in the current world where they had vanished for many many years, it would be even harder to find any information about them. Only the royal family still might have some records about it.


    With this in mind Rein started to n what his next steps should be.

 Chapter 191: Ch 191: News About the Dimensional God Temple

    First Rein went to the sect master to ask him if he knew something about this ancient sect. It turned out to be a good idea as he actually knew about it. Not only that but how his face turned a bit pale after hearing the name of this sect, it suggested that he might know quite a bit.


    The sect master did not want to talk about this matter outside so he invited Rein toe to his chamber. Then he opened a secret door of his chamber and entered a small hidden room that had many many formations carved on the wall. Only then did the sect master rx a little bit and started to talk with Rein.


    First he asked how Rein came to know this name as there were definitely no books left in the sect that had any mention of it. Rein then truthfully told him about the ancient true god expert named Huanlong and how he told about the matter to him and Lu Shi.


    Understanding the situation the sect master nodded his head. Then his face took on a grave expression and he started to tell Rein everything that he knew about this taboo sect. Now that he actually knew the name of the sect, it would be better for him to know a bit more about it to properly understand how scary they actually were.


    Huanlong did not know the real oue of that battle as he died before a result was decided. Later in he was able to know partial truths from the disciples who have entered the secret realm about the current condition and had tried to piece together a scenario. But those young disciples were not aware of the main truths so the things that Huanlong had guessed were not entirely correct.


    Yes the current Royal family was a part of the previous Golden Peak Sect but that was not exactly the full truth. Alongside the Golden Peak Sect, the other sects who were fighting against the Golden Peak Sect had joined up to create the royal family. So the enemies had to be allies for the war to end.


    The reason for that was the Dimensional God temple. When the war had gone on for quite some time, the Dimensional God temple which had disappeared for a long time suddenly appeared again. They came with an ultimatum that this war needed to end within two years or they would destroy all the rted parties. This was a domineering deration that none of the sects liked.


    Obviously them having ten True Gods was astonishing but now that the sects knew about it that had taken precautions. Now even against ten true gods, none of the sects would be instantly destroyed. So even though they were still a bit scared of the powers that the Dimensional God temple held but at the same time they were also unwilling topletely give up their dignity as top ss sects.


    Lingting Mountain was the first one to oppose them with all their might. They had recently found a powerful treasure that was able to defend the core area of the sect and one another of their elders had broken through to the True God realm. So currently they were extremely confident that they would not be humiliated like previously again.


    But unfortunately the result of this was utter destruction. The whole Lingting Mountain Pce was destroyed in just one night. The other sects had no chance to even check what had happened with them before the whole sect was gone. Not a single member was left alive.


    That finally scared all the sects out of their mind. Immediately the only remaining top sect Golden Peak Sect made a treaty with the opposing alliance. Only by everyone joining together would they be able to feel a little bit safer against the huge threat that the Dimensional God temple possessed.


    That was how the grand war came to an end. It was not Golden Peak sect''s victory that ended the war but instead it was the fear of the Dimensional God temple that was the reason for ten war''s end.


    After telling Rein about this truth the sect master stopped for a moment to gather his thoughts and then continued speaking again. Actually most of the other sects of the current time had no idea about it and most probably only the sect masters of the Divine Scale Pavillion were aware of the truth apart from the royal family.


    The only reason why he knew about this was because seven generations ago, the current sect master of that time was able to find a person inside a ruin. That person was in some kind ofa and he only woke up after many precious medicines were used on him. Later it turned out that this person was actually a true god powerhouse.


    But unlike the other true gods, his fighting power was very low. Obviously he was still capable of defeating most Spiritual Awakening realm cultivators but against a fellow cultivator of the same rank, he would most probably lose.


    But even though his fighting power was not great, because of the technique he practiced and the skills he had, his longevity was insane. He was actually a person from that ancient era when the great battle took ce. After that he had gone into his sleep for three times and had been alive for all these years. That was truly astonishing.


    This person did not reveal his real name and just introduced himself as senior longevity and he was actually still alive. Soon it would be his time to enter anothera with very little chance of waking up again as every time he went to era evading sleep the sess rate for it would drop.


    Rein was really interested in having a conversation with this person as with him living through so many eras, he must have managed to gather a huge amount of knowledge. So Rein asked the sect master if it was possible for him to meet with this man.


    The sect master had expected something like this so he immediately agreed and told Rein that he would talk to this person and would see if he was willing to meet with him or not.


    This trip had been very useful for Rein so he thanked the sect master from the bottom of his heart. Not only that but he also gave the sect master an item that he had taken from Huanlong as his reward for clearing all the regr rounds. This was an amazing treasure which could assist someone in breaking through to the True God realm. So for the sect master it was something he really really wanted.


    So he did not reject this gift and became more determined to plead to the ancient true god to meet with Rein. Now with that Rein just needed to wait for good news and he might be able to learn a decent amount of things about the Dimensional God temple.

 Chapter 192: Ch 192: Senior Longevity

    After just two days, the sect master called Rein again and informed him that the senior longevity had agreed to meet with him. The process went very smoothly and Rein was a little bit surprised by it as he had expected the ancient expert to not meet with him so easily.


    Seeing Rien''s surprised expression the sect master told him something which was probably the reason why he agreed to meet him so easily. He wanted to not only meet with Rein but also with Lu Shi. It turned out that senior longevity was familiar with True God Huanlong and had a friendly rtionship.


    So he wanted to meet with the person who had managed toplete his trials and had also managed to be his sessor.


    Rein was fine with it as even in the most dire situation, he would be able to protect Lu Shi with the rain stones. So he was fine with taking some risks. Then it was decided that Rein would be going to senior longevity after three days. Then Rein left the sect master''s chamber and went to tell Lu Shi about her participating in the meeting with this senior Longevity.


    ...


    After three days, Rein and Lu Shi left their house together to meet up with senior longevity. First they went to the sect master''s house to meet with him and from there he took them to a secret area under the sect using a hidden path.


    Even though this area was present under the sect, it almost looked like the outside world. It was definitely not a regr area but a secret realm. The sect master told Rein that this was a secret realm that the first master of the Divine Scale Pavillion had created and this was one of the core secrets of the sect. Only a few very loyal people were aware of this area and were allowed toe here.


    Rein had done a massive service for the sect by leading the team with major sess. And after thoroughly checking his background, they were unable to find any faults. The sect master had even used a very precious fate rted item to make sure that Rein had no bad intention toward the sect and only then the decision to bring Rein here was made.


    As for Lu Shi, hering to this ce was not supported by most as she had not been in the sect for long and she also had history with a different sect. But as senior longevity was asking for her presence and seeing that she had not done anything suspicious aftering to the sect, after many debates finally she was also allowed toe here.


    Then the sect master brought them to a small waterfall. Beside the waterfall there was a small hut made of mud. In front of the hut, a very old and frail looking man was lying on a hanging chair. He was the ancient expert who had managed to live through various eras.


    He had noticed the sect master and his group''s presence as soon as they came here. Then he looked at them with bright eyes that did not look like an old man''s and the sect master bowed his head in greeting. Rein and Lu Shi did the same.


    The old man did not speak anything and just looked at Lu Shi with very high intensity. Then he nodded his head in understanding and spoke up in a very relieved tone.


    "So, you really have managed to get the legacy from master Huanlong. I thought that his legacy would bepletely lost with his death but it turned out that he had another path ready to not let his lineage die. That is good. Very good. I thought that I would never be able to take my revenge on him for humiliating me just because he was a little stronger.


    And now I can finally vent all my anger on his sessor. This is really great."


    After saying this much he immediately attacked. This attack was no where as strong as the attack that a powerhouse of his rank would use as Longevity actually wanted to cripple Lu Shi and then he wanted to torture her to his heart''s content. He had several long years of anger to vent.


    Even though his attack was not very powerful, it was extremely fast and was worthy of his rank of being a true god. So the sect master was unable to react on time. But as soon as Rein had seen this old man he did not like his vibes. So he was very cautious. That was why Rein was able to react almost immediately.


    He did not try to save Lu Shi though and insteadunched an attack on senior Longevity. That was because Rein had no reason to protect Lu Shi from an attack of this level. Instead now that this powerhouse had turned out to be his enemy, Rein wanted to get rid of him as soon as possible.


    As soon as the attack was about to hit Lu Shi, a circr barrier appeared around her and protect her from it. If Longevity had used all his powers he might have been able to break through this barrier but fortunately he did not do that and his attack was repelled. He was also not ready for Rein to attack him and so he was unable to dodge or defend against this sudden attack.


    Even though Rein had not used the rain stone he had with him, in his anger he had still pushed his Furnace Body skill to over his limit. So the power behind Rein''s attack was astonishing and it pushed the ancient expert away.


    Only then the sect master came to his senses and his face turned red in anger. This ungrateful bastard was trying to harm his sect''s future home after using it as his vacation home for so long. This was uneptable. The dignity of the Divine Scale Pavillion could not be tarnished by an old fossil this easily.


    So the sect master took out a pill and ate it. Immediately his body was filled with endless power. Then the whole body of the sect master turned into a golden violet colour as he activated his cultivation technique and his Steel Scale skill. Then he also attacked senior Longevity.


    After resting for hundreds of years, even though Longevity had managed to gain most of his strength back, he was still not at his peak and even in his peak he was not as strong as other True Gods. So in front of the sect master who was currently disying the strength of a pseudo True God, he was unable tost very long.


    With this disy of strength from the head master, Rein did not need to use his other trump cards. He assisted the sect master from a distance by distracting Longevity with his asional well ced attacks. Before attacking the sect master had informed the sect about this betrayal so after some time, quite a few elders who were allowed toe here showed up.


    But none of these elders were a match for Longevity, so why were they even here. Soon that became clear when the elder standing in the middle took out a small mirror that was giving off a frightening aura. Then the elders joined forces to activate the mirror and a bright light shone on the battling pair.


    The effect of that was immediate. The strength of the sect master again rose by a little bit but on the other hand Longevity''s movements became sluggish. The sect master was already in an advantageous position and after this, he soon defeated the weakened Longevity. Then he took the mirror like artifact and activated it himself and trapped Longevity inside it.


    Now what was going to happen with this ancient expert.

 Chapter 193: Ch 193: Interrogation

    Rein asked the sect master what he was nning to do with this person. It was extremely hard to kill a true god but this senior Longevity had weakened too much so killing him should not pose much trouble. But he was a treasure trove of ancient information so just killing him would be a waste.


    For that reason the sect master decided to hold a meeting amongst the higher ups of the sect to decide the future of this person. Rein had expected that at least some people would have something positive to say about this person but he was surprised that it did not happen.


    When he asked the sect master about it he replied that almost all the elders had their suspicion about this person and all of them were cautious about it. He actually did not only want to stay in this secret realm but had the intention of going out and taking part in handling the sect''s matters. But he had no intention to officially be a part of the sect.


    There was a special rule stone in the sect. An elder needed to touch this stone and had to make a vow to truly be a part of the sect. If anyone broke the vow then that person would immediately die a gruesome and painful death. The vows were not too strict though and only having no bad intention toward the sect was enough to not worry about it.


    The unwillingness of this person to make this simple vow in a sect that saved his life was very suspicious. And he had been taking some secret actions which were also closely monitored by various elders. He was a troublesome person but he also had his uses. And so far he had actually not done anything too suspicious so the sect allowed him to stay.


    But now he had crossed a line.


    After a lengthy discussion it was decided that a very rare one time use item would be used on him. This item could make a person''s mind to go nk and in this situation he would answer anything that he was asked to. This was how the Divine Scale Pavillion was nning to make use of his ancient knowledge and after they had extracted all the knowledge he had, Senior Longevity would be killed.


    Keeping this type of person alive would only invite dangers for the future.


    ...


    The sect master and there of the highest tier elders did the interrogation. It took almost three days for them to extract all the information and then senior Longevity was killed. Even his soul was destroyed to make sure that he was really dead and would not appear again in the future to cause trouble.


    Rein was given a book where all the information that they managed to gather from this person was written. Rein was not supposed to get his hands on a book of this value but as he was one of the main reasons why the true nature of this cunning person came to light and also because the sect wanted to groom him as the best sessor, he was given this top secret and valuable information.


    What he read really surprised Rein. This senior Longevity whose real name was Han Guxing turned out to be a very evil person. His nature was evil and he had been this way since his youth. He had killed his whole sect off because of a treasure once. For his own greed and wishes he was willing to do any steps.


    Then he was asked about various events that happened in the past and he told everything he knew about them. Rein did not read these parts too carefully for the time being and he was nning to check it once again with more concentrationter on.


    He was also forced to confess about what type of ns he had for the Divine Scale Pavillion and his ns for it were horrible. He wanted to slowly make this ce his own property and then he was nning to sacrifice this whole sect to use a secret art that could give him a few extra centuries of life.


    Among the advice he had given to the people who actually had a chance to break through, he always gave them some small untrue hints that would make the process of breaking through to be harder. Most of the things he told were true and among these truths he mixed in some very clever lies. And this was the reason why he was so troublesome to deal with.


    That way he was nning to use a perfect chance to take control over the whole sect and then to sacrifice it. Unfortunately his anger got the better of him and he made a hasty move. And at the same time the members of the Divine Scale Pavillion were stronger and more vignt than he had expected them to be.


    He had really thought that his killing of a disciple would not be a big deal. It was clear that the value of a current true god powerhouse and a person who might or might not be a true god in the future was different. But it turned out that he had judged his value to the sect wrong and had made a huge mistake.


    Rein did read all this information but these were not the main thing that he was after. After going through almost three fourths of the books he was finally able to find what he was looking for. It was information about the Dimensional God temple.


    There was not a lot of information about this extremely mysterious sect but Rein was happy to find any information at all. Rein went through all the things written there and fell into a deep thought. He was able to learn even more than what he had expected and if this information was true, then he needed to drastically change his future ns.


    Other than the generic stuff that Rein already knew about, Han Guxing had also written about a method using which the Dimensional God temple recruited disciples a few thousand years ago. Rein did not know if the temple was still using the same methods or not but there was no problem with him trying it out.


    Other than this selection process, Rein was able to learn a little more about the inner structure of this mega sect. There were two halls in the temple, the earth hall and the heaven hall. The people of the earth hall were still a member of the sect but they did not know much about the true secretive things. Only the people who were part of the heaven hall were aware of the true powers of this sect.


    So even if Rein could somehow join this sect, he would still need to get in the heaven hall to get the achievement that he was trying to get.


    The future ns that Rein had in mind became moreplicated but Rein was still happy as he at least managed to find some clues that would allow him to solve a big problem.

 Chapter 194: Ch 194: Extremely Valuable Item

    After learning all that he needed to know, Rein and Lu Shi thanked the sect master for his generosity and returned back from the secret realm. After that they went to their home where the otherdies were waiting anxiously. They rxed a little bit only after seeing that Rein and Lu Shi were fine.


    Rein had stayed in the secret realm for longer than expected and that made all thedies to worry. Mei was even nning to use some of her connections to find more about the situation in the secret realm. The otherdies were also getting very worried.


    Rein took some time to calm them down and then he told them about what happened in the secret realm. Even though they knew that Rein was extremely powerful but that was only in certain circumstances. So if Rein was sneak attacked, it was very much possible for him to face a dire situation.


    Not only that but Lu Shi was also with Rein and she was even the main target of this attack. Fortunately, this senior Longevity did not use his full power in that strike and Lu Shi had the powerful protective artifact that Rein had given her. So she was able to protect her life.


    This incident showed all thedies that the world was full of dangers and just a whim of a powerful person might be the reason for them to lose their life. So they all be even more determined to cultivate harder to be stronger.


    Seeing that Rein was proud of them and changed the topic. He then told them about the new information that he had managed to get about the Dimensional God temple. Then he told thedies what his ns were going forward.


    Rein was nning to somehow be a disciple of this ancient superpower. From all the signs he had seen, it definitely still existed but it was extremely secretive.


    It was very much possible that this sect now only took disciples from the inner circle of the sect but there was still a chance that other talented disciples from the outside world still might have a chance of bing a part of this legendary power.


    ording to the information given by that old man, there was a secret realm called Deste Ruins in a remote part of this world. But due to some specialws, various disciplines with great fortune and talents would suddenly appear in that location as if fate was calling for them.


    Then they would need to challenge the trial of this secret realm and the disciples who were able to perform well might get chosen by the Dimensional God temple as their new disciple. At least that was the case a few thousand years ago. But there was a chance that this selection was still ongoing.


    So Rein was nning to visit this location and see if this secret realm still functioned or not. He was not the only person who had thought of this as quite a few elders were also very interested in it and were nning to send some talented disciples in that area. The mystic and fame of the Dimensional God temple was just that high.


    Rein was not nning to go there alone as his lovers were definitelying with him. Thedies immediately became excited after hearing that. They were looking forward to going out with Rein again. But before he could get busy with this task, he had another major thing to take care of before.


    The mysterious item that he had luckily found from a disciple and which was going through some kind of change. After more than three long years, it was finally about toplete its transformation. Rein had almost forgotten about this item but it was bing increasingly active in his storage unit and that was the reason why he finally noticed it.


    In just a couple more days it would conclude all its changes and then Rein would be able to finally decipher what was actually written on it. He would be going out with his lovers to tahf secret realm only after finding out what this item was trying to tell.


    ...


    Three days passed without anything significant happening and finally the ball-like item was done with all the changes. As soon as the changes concluded, this ball lit up with a violet light and changed into a star like shape.


    But the words were still there on the item and Rein started to read them. He had managed to learn the ancientnguage in thest few years so he did not need the help of the book anymore. Now what was written here waspletely different from what was written on it before and Rein was a little surprised after reading it.


    He handed the item to Mei who was also capable of reading the ancient script while he started thinking hard about what he read. Mei started to read what was written on it out loud to let everyone else to also listen to it.


    "Gold represents Glory, Purple represents Majesty. I''m purple, the incarnation of majestic destiny. Fuse me with Golden and be the supreme ruler of the world."


    What was written on this item sounded absurd but Rein''s intuition told him that it was all true. If that was the case then this item was way more valuable than what he had expected it to be and this world still did not have a true supreme powerhouse controlling everything.


    Rein then started to refine this item but he felt incredible resistance. From what Rein felt, even a True God would have a lot of difficulty refining this item for himself. This was once again a proof of how great this item actually was.


    Rein did not waste any time and used a rain stone. Immediately rain started to fall in the room which was very weird. But it was enough for Rein as he was able to get the boost from Rain Gain and his powers increased exponentially. With this much Rein was able to easily overpower this item and refined it in just a few moments.


    After finishing the refinement, he was able to understand more about this item. This item could only show its true value after fusing with the golden part but still, in the current state, it was still quite a powerful item. Rein would be able to make good use of it in certain situations. This was also going to be very useful for the uing task he was nning to tackle.


    With that Rein again put the item back to his storage unit and told thedies about its effect. They were extremely surprised by it and started to think about a situation where it could be used. This was not a straight forward item to use but if used correctly, it could definitely have a very powerful effect.


    With this done, now it was time for Rein and his lovers to go to the special secret realm.

 Chapter 195: Ch 195: Finding the Secret Realm

    There was a desert in the northeastern part of this continent. The harsh climate of the desert and dangerous beasts and demons living here made this ce unsuitable for human habitation. Only a few tribes of powerful races or ouws living away from the society lived here.


    Other than them cultivators did visit this ce asionally. The deeper parts of the desert was a good ce for them to train and that was the reason why quite a few cultivators asionally visited this ce. But that was the story of older times.


    After a few sects used that desert as the practice ground for their disciples, most of the demons and beasts living here were killed. That should have been a good thing if not for the fact that this also destroyed the natural ecology of the location.


    With the disappearance of powerful foes the value of this area lessened to the cultivators, so much so that in recent years only a few stray cultivators hade here. But suddenly a lot of cultivators again starteding to this remote ce that surprised all the people living here.


    They asked the cultivators who came here and it turned out that news about a secret realm being present here had reached the ears of quite a few powerful sects and those sects were now sending their disciples here to find out if that was really true or not.


    Seeing this as a great chance, the locals of this area had started various businesses targeting the peopleing here. All the cultivators fromrge sects were quite rich so the locals here were looking forward to making some easy and good money from them.


    In one such inn, one day a group of 6 appeared. From the way they were dressed, it was clear that this group was definitely very rich. The owner of the inn immediately respectfully greeted them and asked how he could be of service.


    Just as the owner expected, the group had a very powerful financial backing and they booked the best room of this inn. As this whole area was prepared in a haste, most of the inns here were very basic and not very pleasant. But the owner of this inn was a cultivator and he had managed to create a decent inn in a very short period of time. So his business was booming and the rooms here were not cheap.


    But the young master leading the team did not even look at the cost of the items and immediately paid for the best room that they had avable.


    The arrival of this group of people did create some disturbance. There were quite a few people who were familiar with the famous disciples of the super sect Divine Scale Pavillion. So now that a super powerful sect had also started topete for the secret realm here, it would be extremely difficult for the other weaker sects to get control over that secret realm.


    But after thinking about it for some time, the leaders of the other groups decided to not give up on the search and topete for every opportunity. But they also started to think of methods to get in this group''s way.


    ...


    Rein did not bother with those people and took out a detailed map of the area. It was Divine Scale Pavillion who had released the news about the secret realm of this area and the intention behind that was to gather some free helpers who would be able to check this area out for dangers. Rein''s group came to this ce without hiding their identity and that was why they were noticed.


    But other than them many more disciples of the Divine Scale Pavillion had alreadye here but were hiding their true identity.


    Rein was not nning to meet or cooperate with them here. He was not here as a representative of the sect but as an individual. If any of them were in danger he would try to help them out but that was all. He had his own ns to take care of.


    So after resting for a day, Rein and his five partners started their thorough search from the next day onwards. They visited all the ces that could be the entrance to the entrance to the secret realm or even the ces that were not mentioned in the map.


    As this area was a desert, maps were not very reliable here. The topology here was never consistent and changed almost daily. So even Rein and his group were having some trouble navigating here.


    Before finding the entrance to the secret realm, Rein managed to find a ruin of an ancient city that was buried under the sand who knew how many years ago. There were a lot of treasures still present in the city and they were quite valuable too. This was definitely a huge discovery but currently this was not something Rein wanted to find.


    But still just leaving this ce without taking care of it was foolish so Rein and the otherdies did spend quite some time to search this ancient city thoroughly and in getting most of the valuable treasures. This process took two whole days and after that Rein told everyone about the existence of this city.


    What the Divine Scale Pavillion had done was just to spread a rumour about the existence of a secret realm but there was no guarantee. But now what Rein had found was a real city which was already there, so it was able to attract many more people. This was also Rein''s objective. He was really having a hard time searching the whole desert so having more people would definitely be useful.


    Just like that in just two months this cepletely changed. From being just a remote area with almost no one living here. It turned into a city with many cultivatorsing and going very often. This was all fine but Rein was quite bored as no one had still managed to find the entrance to the secret realm.


    He started thinking that Dimensional God temple had given up on this recruitment idea and had gotten rid of the secret realm present here. That Longevity guy not knowing that the information he was given was a lie was also a possibility.


    Just as Rein was about to lose hope and was nning to find a different way to target the Dimensional God temple, it was Lan who managed to find the entrance. And the way she was able to do that was purely based on luck which surprised even Rein. That could only mean that Lan was an extremely lucky person.


    There were some signs of that showing but Lan was always overshadowed by the other more talenteddies. But now it was clear that Lan''s luck was really special.


    Even though they were able to find the entrance, no one had managed to enter it. ording to a stone tablet present in front of the entrance, this realm would open after two months and only then the cultivators would be able to face the trials inside.

 Chapter 196: Ch 196: Entering the Selection Realm

    Rein researched the stone tablet and found out that even though the tablet itself was very old, the writing that appeared on it was not. It has actually appeared here after the secret realm was discovered. It was also not an autonomous thing and was unable to do anything without someone remotely controlling it. That could mean only one thing.


    The Dimensional God temple was still nning to use this ce as their selection sight and they were also keeping an eye on what''s happening with the world.


    This delighted and made Rein worried at the same time. It meant that he could be able to enter the Dimensional God temple from this trial but at the same time he also needed to be careful in the future as this secret superpower might be watching his actions from the shadows.


    For that reason Rein decided to keep a low profile and did not do anything serious for the next couple of months. He focused on his cultivation and research with the intention of making himself as strong as possible in this short time period. Just like that soon two months waiting was over and it was time to enter the secret realm.


    ...


    Divine Scale Pavillion was not the only top ss sect that was present in front of this secret realm on the day of its opening. After learning the news the other sects also brought their best disciples here topete for the resources of this secret realm.


    There was a limitation ced on the people entering the secret realm and no-one above the level of spiritual awakening could enter it. But alongside that there was also another restriction that stopped people with the soul age of over 35 from entering too. So ording to many people, the first rule was somewhat useless as which 35 year old person was at the spiritual awakening realm.


    It was the realm just before the pinnacle which was the true god realm so most of the time even era defining geniuses needed hundreds of years to reach this realm.


    Fortunately Rein had not broken through to the Spiritual Awakening realm. And he also knew for whom these rules were here. In ancient times, there was once a secret technique that allowed high ranking cultivators to get rebirth into younger children with a younger souls.


    In this type of reincarnation, even though the soul would not have all the memories of the person who he was before, this reincarnated powerhouse would have supreme talent that would allow them to bypass their previous realm for sure.


    So there was once a time period when many high ranking cultivators took this action and they were all able to surpass even the most heaven-defying geniuses. With the help of their previous cultivation level, these reincarnated geniuses could reach their previous realm in just a decade or two. And the rulebination was trying to eliminate these exact people.


    It was still possible for a reincarnated person to take the trial if that person''s current age was below 30 and he still had not reached the spiritual awakening realm. But the Dimensional God temple must have a way to eliminate the previous memories in that case as one needed to at least reach the spiritual awakening realm to recover their past memories.


    So it was quite a good way to find geniuses and ask from keeping spies away.


    This reincarnation technique was discarded a long time ago. The reason for that was becauseter this technique was found to be wed and it actually destroyed the soul of the person who had used it. That meant the person using this technique would truly disappear from the world and would not even be able to reincarnate in the future.


    That price was too high for just getting slightly better talent and fast improvement so it became a forbidden technique over time.


    ...


    As soon as the door of the secret realm opened, thousands of disciples immediately entered it. The strongest among them were in the pattern condensation realm and that was truly impressive. There were two such people which impressed Rein even more.


    The only reason why he had managed to reach this high realm in such a short time was mostly because he had ess to the knowledge knowledge from a different world and not one but three inherent skills. But without these advantage those two people had managed to reach this high realm before the age of 35 was truly extremely impressive.


    While entering the secret realm, there were some people who found a barrier preventing them from entering it. When they tried to force their way through, the barrier counter attacked and all these people got injured.


    Later it turned out that all of them were above the age limit but still with the allure of the secret realm, they tried to try their luck as there were no sects managing the people trying to enter it. But the result was a failure.


    The sects did not only send the disciple to enter the secret realm but had also sent at least one elder to take care of them. There was no limit to the number of people who could enter the secret realm so the Divine Scale Pavillion for not trying to prevent any other sect from entering even though they had the highest numbers and most strength in this area.


    But they did partially take this newly built city their control and they did not fully control it because they were careful of not going against the Dimensional God temple. Even then just partially controlling this city had brought them quite a lot of profit.


    Now if their trump card Rein or any of the other disciples could get clear the trial then the whole situation would end perfectly for the sect.


    ...


    In a ce hidden from the whole world, two individuals were talking with each other.


    "Elder, was there any need to restart the trial ? Even though this secret realm was found, if we did nothing then soon it would be dered to be an inactive secret realm."


    The older and wiser looking man started to touch his long white beard and said in a gentle tone.


    "Xinyan. Even though we might not need to take in disciples from outside with our foundation, it is still better to have a second option. The quality of the disciple has been going down for thest few generations and even though it is not clear now but in the future we might face the problem of not having good seeds for the future. And it''s not going to be easy to clear this secret realm.


    So if anyone could really do that then that would be deserving of joining our mighty sect."


    Saying this much, the elder stopped talking and stared at the scene of many disciples taking the test. He wanted to see if he could notice some trying exceptional young people from this bunch. The young man who asked this question nodded his head and became silent too.


    Now what would be happening in the future.

 Chapter 197: Ch 197: Selection Trial

    Rein found himself alone in the middle of a stone room after entering this secret realm. He understood that everyone taking the trials would be separated and had to give the trial all on their own. This was not surprising as Rein had already expected it. So he did not get worried and started to look around the room.


    Rein saw that there was a stone tablet in the middle of the room with something written in it. He read what was written and found that it was instructions about what he needed to do to pass the first selection stage.


    There was a cultivation manual in this stone tablet. Rein needed to study that manual and had to master it to a proficient degree in order to clear this stage. So basically, it was a test to check theprehension talents of the disciples.


    There was a bare minimum standard that Rein needed to cross in order to reach the next stage. There was also a points system so Rein could do exceptionally well to earn more points which would be beneficial for him in future stages.


    Understanding what he needed to do, Rein put his hands on an array formation drawn at the bottom of the stone tablet. The tablet lit up with bright light and a cultivation technique appeared in his mind. Rein curiously went through this technique and found that it was quite a high ranking technique.


    It was not as difficult as the main cultivation technique of arge sect but it was only one or two levels below them in difficulty. And as everyone had a limited amount of time to understand and master the technique, so this was definitely a very hard test to clear.


    But that was true only formon disciples. Anyone who could be called a genius should not have much trouble with this task. Among Rein''s lovers Colinde would be most unsuitable for this job but even she would be able to learn a technique of this difficulty without any problem within the given time. Her score would not be very high but she would definitely be able to clear this stage.


    The time limit to learn this cultivation technique was 3 days and Rein managed to perfectly understand every aspect of this technique in less than 4 hours. This was way too exceptional so Rein waited for a few more hours before showing his progress to the stone tablet and going to the second stage.


    ...


    The first stage was a test forprehension ability of the participants. This was the quickest and most straightforward way to understand which disciples were worthy enough to get some special attraction from the elder who was observing the whole selection trial.


    This n was a great sess as the elder had really managed to find most of the good disciples who were also doing exceptionally well in the other stages. There were a few exceptions to this rule but most of the worthy participants had managed to score high points in the first round.


    Among the exceptions, one girl was especially impressive. In the third where she needed to fight demons, she managed to get the highest amount of points among all the participants which was astonishing. The elder was already extremely surprised with how insanely high quality this time''s participants were but even among excellent peers, this girl had managed to give the best le performance.


    The elder judged that this girl might have a skill that was bane to all demons. This type of skills were extremely valuable and sought after even in the mighty Dimensional God temple. But not only against the demons, in the fifth stage where the participants needed to fight against a group of great beasts, this girl once again showed an extremely good performance.


    So she was basically a fighting genius.


    Other than her there were many more excellent participants. Three of the people with the highest cultivation level were all doing extremely well. The youngest among them was especially a monster when it came to talents. It was so overwhelming that the elder had to use a legendary artifact to judge if this child was a reincarnated individual or not and he was surprised to see that he was not.


    So that could only mean that this boy was really just a heaven-defying talent.


    There was also another girl who was able to perform above average in all the rounds and her performances in the first and fourth were exceptionally amazing. So she was someone who was very intelligent when it came to cultivation. With some unique heritage of the Dimensional God temple, this girl would definitely be able to reach unseen heights in the future.


    There was also another girl who had just managed to clear all the stages so far but just barely. She had not been able to do exceptionally well in any of the stages and in some cases, she was even lucky to be able to pass it.


    Even though from all angles this girl looked like apletely average disciple with no exceptional ability, the elder was feeling something special in her but he was not sure what was actually special about her. But still as his intuition told him to, he decided to keep a close eye on this girl too.


    There were quite a few other participants who were also very talented. This show of talent proved to him that his thinking was not wrong. There were actually not many disciples even in the main temple who would be on the same level as these disciples. So they must need to bring in new talents from the outside world of the wanted to continue growing.


    The other younger disciple who was with the elder had his whole worldview broken. As he was a member of the strongest sect of this world, he was definitely very proud of himself and thought that everyone else from the outside world would not be on his or his fellow disciples level.


    When the elder decided to hold this selection, he had thought that at most his sect would be getting just a few more useless disciples who were mostly there to beckeys of the true disciples. But the truth turned out to bepletely different.


    He had spected before the start of the selection exam that at most 5 or 6 would be able to barely pass this selection test. As for having a good score, in his opinion no one would be able to get that. This was not an easy test and he had taken this test and had managed to score only 567 points.


    But to his horror, when the test was over, this disciple found out that a total of 39 participants had managed to pass this selection trial and among them 9 of them had score which was higher than his own. Seeing this result all the pride that this disciple had were immediately destroyed.


    That was how this selection trial came to an end.

 Chapter 198: Ch 198: Going to the Legendary Sect

    After clearing the final stage of this selection trial, Rein thought back to all the stages that he had crossed. After the first stage ofprehension trial, in the next stage the patient and endurance of a cultivator was judged. Rein was sure that all his lovers would probably be able to clear this stage but Colinde and Himiko would not be getting many points from this round.


    Then the third trial was purely aboutbat prowess. A group of demons attacked Rein in this round and he needed to defeat all of them. These demons were quite powerful for most of the disciples so it would have been very dangerous if not for a formation used in the secret realm that would teleport all the people out who were just about to die.


    This stage was definitely for Colinde to shine. Rein was not sure if even he could defeat all the demons before her without using a rain stone. Lan might have some problems with it but the clearance condition was to defeat at least two waves of enemies so she should be able to manage.


    As for the fourth stage, it was again a stage where Lan was going to shine. In this stage, the adaptability of a person would be judged by putting them through various troublesome situations and my seeing how that person would get out of those situations.


    Everyone of Rein''s lovers would be able to get good scores in this round including Colinde as even with all her muscle headed tendencies, her instinct was very sharp and her ability to adapt to situations was very high. Alongside Lan, Mei should also do exceptionally in this round as inside her cold and expressionless exterior, Mei was a very methodical and thorough person.


    So instead of adapting to the situation, she could make the situation to adapt to herfort.


    Then the fifth stage again was a trial rted to fighting but this time instead of demons, great beasts and some especially made puppets attacked the participants. These were tough opponents and their numbers were also higher than the number of demons that attacked them on the third trial.


    All his lovers should again be able to pass the stage but it would be close for Lan. She was not really a fighter so these kinds of rounds were out of herfort zone. Rein had not even tried to teach her how to properly fight. He had just made her good enough to defend herself and that was all.


    The reason for that was, Lan was not really made to be a fighter. Her talent in this department was non existent and her personality also did not match fighting. Yes, she could fight ruthlessly if there was a need. But for most of the time she would very much prefer to justze around in the house or to hatch some ns for her business'' profit.


    Fortunately the fifth stage was thest stage where the participants needed to seriously fight. There were only two more stages left and both of these stages were veryplex and needed knowledge from all kinds of fields.


    In the sixth round, all the participants found themselves on a remote ind and they needed to search for various precious materials here. After collecting a certain amount of material they would be able to clear this stage and everything that person collected after that would be bonus points. This stage needed adaptability, a little bit of fighting prowess, a highprehension and luck.


    If what Rein had felt was correct, then in this round Lan would be able to do exceptionally well again.


    Then finally in thest stage, they needed to go through a maze-like structure. And the cultivators had to cross it without getting help from their cultivation levels at all. There was a special formation that sealed everyone''s cultivation.


    That was the reason why this maze might be a challenge for most. There were no terribly strong beasts or demons here but there were some areas where you would need good physical fitness to cross that. But most cultivators only practiced cultivation and nothing else. So even though their spiritual powers grew, their physical body did not be much stronger.


    All the superhuman things that a cultivator was able to do physically was because they were boosting their physic with spiritual energy. But without spiritual energy like in this case, they all would be powerless. Rein did make everyone to regrly train their bodies, Lan and Himiko would be in trouble. They mostly depended on spiritual powers and their physical body was quite weak.


    Rein had not talked much about Lu Shi because she would be able to clear most of the rounds with an above average result but her performance would not be exceptional in any of these stages. So there was nothing much to talk about.


    ...


    After clearing all the rounds, Rein found himself inside arge room and there were more people beside him. This was most probably the ce where the cultivators who had managed to clear this selection trial came. Rein was actually very surprised that the difficulty of this trial was lower than he had expected.


    So, many people had managed to cross this selection trial. Rein had thought that from this trial Dimensional God temple was nning to recruit at most 10 or so disciples but the real number was four times that amount. So he was thinking that this might not be the only test that they needed to clear.


    As Rein was thinking about these things while reuniting with his lovers, an old man and a young man suddenly appeared in the middle of this room. The old man was giving off a frightening aura and was quite powerful. Rein judged that this old man''s strength was closer to the sect master of the Divine Scale Pavillion. So he was definitely quite powerful.


    Seeing all the participants who had managed to pass the selection trial, he smiled in a very amicable way. Then he started to give an introduction to himself and his sect. He mentioned that their sect was a hidden superpower that had been maintaining the world for a long, long time.


    They conducted this selection trial because by the whim of fate, someone had managed to find the abandoned selection realm. So fate might be hinting that their sect also needed to take in new disciples again.


    He mentioned a little bit about the system of the sect and how they had stopped taking in disciples from the outside world for many centuries. So the people standing here would be the first batch of disciples in a very long time.


    Then he asked if everyone present here was ready to start their new life in a hidden location and only after everyone nodded their heads, he initiated a group teleportation that took all 41 people present here to the secret ce where the Dimensional God temple was located.

 Chapter 199: Ch 199: Introduction to the New Sect

    As everyone travelled via teleportation, this journey ended in no time. Before many of the disciples were able toprehend what had happened, the scenery around them had changed and they found themselves inside a luxurious hall.


    Teleportation was not very umon forrge sects. Even though regr disciples or elders were unable to enjoy it, the sect masters and high ranking elders had ess to teleportation points that connected severalrge cities together.


    But every time someone teleported, it was quite an expensive endeavour. And those teleportation points could only manage a limited number of people, mostly in single digits. But the elder here was able to teleport almost four times that amount with just a snap of his fingers and without using teleportation points.


    This was truly astonishing and all the people present here witnessed the capability of this hidden superpower.


    In the room everyone was teleported to, four people wearing the same dress as the old man were waiting. Behind them about 20 or so young men and women wearing the same dress as the boy who was with the old man were also standing with respectful expression on their faces.


    But in the current moment, the expression they all had on their faces was that of bewilderment. The amount of people who had appeared with Elder Mayne was way more than what they had expected. This made everyone to be very surprised and they were not sure about the situation.


    Elder Mayne, who was also the leader of the group stepped forward to exin the situation to other elders. After hearing that all the people present here had managed to clear the trial that they designed for the trial participants, all the elders were extremely surprised.


    They had tried to make this test to be as well thought out as possible. None of the rounds were too hard for a genuinely good disciple to cross and at the same time it was hard enough to be a struggle for even them. So all in all it was supposed to be a difficult trial to pass and the other elders had thought that at most two or three people would be able to pass.


    But the actual result surprised them. Not even all their true disciples would be able to pass that trial so these new disciples must have incredible potential. So the other four elders started to check how these disciples had managed to clear the stages. Elder Mayne had recorded the events that had happened in the selection trials and the other elders were going to review it.


    This was an important process as only after this would the elders be able to provide the disciples with the best possible treatment for them. This process was going to take some time so for the time being, the new disciples were told to wait in other rooms.


    After the elders gave the signal, the disciples standing behind them started to move. They were going to introduce the new people with various rules and areas of the sect. The elders had thought to create a friendly atmosphere by surrounding the new disciples with their older peers but now it turned out that the number of new disciples was actually higher.


    But that was not a big deal and the elders did not care about it that much. They left the young people to do whatever they wanted and got busy with their own work. So the twenty older disciples and the 39 new disciples left this chamber together.


    The group did not separate aftering out of that chamber and continued to walk around the sect together. They were told that currently they were present in a section of the sect that was called Area 65. There was actually a total of 72 such areas in the sect and the lower the number was, the better that area was.


    There were rumours that in area 1 anyone staying there could reach the true god realm. This was most probably a bit exaggerated but was not far from the truth. This fact amazed everyone. Normally, the lowest ranking disciples had ess to the areas above 50 and to get ess to better areas, a person needed to practice hard and had to show their talent.


    Rein was most interested in learning about the sect itself so he had quite a few question in his mind. He chose a slightly shy girl as ording to his judgement this girl would be able to give him honest answers about his questions. After spending time with so manydies, Rein''s judgement in this regard was absolutely impable.


    He started with small talks and made that girl named Suzu to befortable around him and his lovers. Then he started to ask her about many things rted to the sect. By this time, Suzu was already infatuated with Rein and so she told him everything she knew to impress him.


    The area 65 was not thatrge and had very few notable ces. So in just a couple of hours, the trip came to an end. In that time, the sect had managed to prepare rooms for all the new disciples to rest so they were now able to return to their private rooms to rest if they wanted. Most of the new disciples were quite tired after the selection round so they all decided to go to their new rooms.


    Obviously the girls did not go to their private rooms and instead joined Rein in his. Taking this chance, Suzu also acted bold and followed them to Rein''s room. She was like an innocent deer walking into a lion''s den.


    After Rein had be old enough to be sexually active, he had been spending quite some naughty time with his beloved lovers regrly. As they needed to wait here for quite some time, everyone was in a mood to do naughty things. So in no time Suzu got caught in all that and ended up losing her virginity.


    After about half a day, all the new disciples were asked toe in the same hall where they first appeared. The elders were done with reviewing the selection trial and it was time for all the new disciples to get their reward. The disciple with high points would be getting better results. More talented ones would also be sent to different sections depending on their affinity and talents.


    When this news arrived, Rein and thedies quickly cleaned themselves up and got ready to go to the elder hall. The shy girl Suzu was not there anymore as just a few moments ago she was happily shaking her hips just like the otherdies.


    She also cleaned herself up but did not go to the elder''s hall as after losing her virginity and having such a wild time, she wanted to have some rest so she stayed in Rein''s room.


    While going toward the elder hall Rein started to think about all the information that he had managed to learn from his new lover. He was very surprised that they were able to hit off so quickly. Normally Rein would not be lovers with anyone so easily. But Suzu was a sweet girl and Rein was happy with her being his lover.

 Chapter 200: Ch 200: Becoming a True Disciple

    After reaching the elder hall, Rein and his lovers started to wait alongside the other disciples who had also managed to clear the selection trial. There was no ranking given to the people waiting here and they also had no idea how the other performed. But still there were groups forming surrounding the strong disciples who had good chances to earn the highest amount of points.


    No one present here had managed to see through Rein''s disguise to find that he was at the Pattern Condensation realm. So none of the disciples gave him any special notice. At first they were a bit surprised as Rein also had a group surrounding him filled with beautiful fairies but after learning that all of them were from the same sect everyone understood and did not give Rein a second look.


    After they waited for about 15 minutes, the elders suddenly appeared in the hall. Rein was very curious about this space maniption technique that these elders were using as it did not look like a skill. But Rein was not sure what it was. He needed to see this in action a few times with full attention to truly understand the principles behind it.


    After that the elders started to dere the final results. They had reviewed all the people who had managed to clear the selection trial and had given them a score based on their performance in all the rounds.


    They were extremely surprised to see how amazing these geniuses who were actually from other powers had managed to perform and that made them to believe that after so many years, their Dimensional God temple again needed to step out onto the world once more.


    As these disciples were not actually from their temple, demanding loyalty or devotion from them right away was foolish. So for the time being, the elders were going to show them the foundation of their great sect and would maintain a good rtionship with the sects from where they actually were from.


    This way with enough time, there was a high chance that these young disciples woulde to see their temple as their own.


    Before saying anything, the elders used their spiritual power to create a list on the air where the names and scores of all the disciples were written. It was a ranking list ording to the amount of score a disciple was able to get.


    Everyone looked at the list with eager anticipation and curiosity. Then their eyes widened immediately. The person who had ranked first was a great surprise, especially because this person had a massive lead over the person ranking second. But the person who was ranked second was also a very unexpected person whom no one had paid any attention to.


    The first on the list was Rein with a score of 11245 and the second was actually Lu Shi with a score of 3510. Lu Shi had not given any exceptional performance in any of the stages. But for every stage, she was able to get over to 500 points constantly. That was how her final score was higher than everyone else except for Rein.


    The third one of the other Pattern Condensation realm disciples but then again the fourth position holder was actually Lan whose cultivation was weakest among everyone present here. There were some stages, especially the fighting ones where she got very bad scores but on the rounds she did well, she did exceptionally well and scored over a thousand points very easily.


    That was why her total score still was above 3000.


    The person who came in fifth position was again the remaining Pattern Condensation realm disciple. This was actually a surprise as everyone had thought that his ranking would be much higher. And again in sixth position just after him, there was another one of Rein''s lovers and this time it was Colinde.


    Her case was the same as Lan but her good performances came in the opposite stages. In the fighting rounds, she managed to get an exceptionally high scores and especially her score in the third round alone was enough to get her a position in the top fifteen. This was truly an astonishing disy of fighting prowess.


    As for Mei and Himiko, their performances were also praiseworthy. Mei was ninth with her decent overall scoring with two exceptional rounds and Himiko came in 11th position mostly because in two of the rounds, she scored quite low, so she barely missed the top 10 for just 20 points. This made her very sad so Rein and all the otherdies got busyforting her.


    This scene made all the other participants to almost lose their mind.


    They all would have been celebrating if they were able to get a score anywhere near Himiko''s but even after getting this amazing score, she had the audacity to be dissatisfied. But even after feeling indignant, they were unable to act as there were two monsters around her.


    Even after being second, Lu Shi was not being considered a monster by the other disciples. It was actually Rein and Colinde who were getting this adjective added before their names. Rein because his scores in all the rounds were insane and Colinde because of the amount she had managed to score in the third round against the demons. It was actually the only score that was higher than Rein''s.


    In all the other stages Rein had managed to get the first position except for this round.


    The elders did not stopped the disciples from gossiping and gave them some time to fully understand the scores. Then he started to given everyone their positions. The people who had managed to score over 3000 would be going to be true disciples of the sect immediately and would also be able to enjoy special treatment from the sect.


    As for the others, they would be bing regr disciples for the time being but would be taken in by an elder for specialised training. After 1 year, they would get the chance to advance their position to a true disciple by giving another trial.


    Everyone was satisfied with this result. It made sense for the truly exceptional ones to directly be true disciples. As for the others, they would still be special among the regr disciples as they would have an elder as their master. Not only that after just one year, they would again get a chance to be a true disciple.


    Rein was relieved that he did not have to be separated from any of his lovers. Even though Himiko''s position was 11th, her score was still above 3000. So she would also be joining Rein and the others as a true disciple.


    After getting their ranks, all the disciples were told to wait in their rooms for three days. After that time, the hall masters themselves woulde to ask them to join their halls. There were quite a few halls in the Dimensional God temple and every true disciple needed to be careful about choosing one.


    Just like this Rein joined the biggest power of this world as a true disciple.

 Chapter 201: Ch 201: Joining a Hall

    After this Rein returned back to his room and told Suzu about everything. She was extremely surprised and happy to know that Rein had managed to rank first among the selected disciples and had be a true disciple. She was also a true disciple but her position among them was not very high. So she alone would not have been able to provide Rein with much help.


    But now as Rein was a true disciple and such a brilliant one at that, he would not need her help anymore. That made Suzu happy but also a little sad at the same time. Rein was also going to move to the area 51 that had better condition for cultivation than this area.


    Suzu had been staying in the area 55 so going to area 51 would be an upgrade for her. Areas lower than the 50 all belonged to various elders so normally disciples were not allowed their. So area 51 was basically the best that they could get for the time being.


    ...


    The very next day, Rein moved out of this house and went to his new one with his lovers. This house was not only for him but his lovers would also be here. So the sect was thoughtful enough to give Rein arger house. It was definitelyrge enough that Rein and all his lovers would be able to live here without much trouble.


    There were several formations used on this house. These formations were of various kinds including defence, cultivation boosting andfort. They were more intricate andplex than the formations that were used in Divine Scale Pavillion. It looked like that the formation art of the Dimensional God temple was very advanced.


    Li Shi was extremely interested in it and started to observe them very closely. Seeing this Rein patted her head and said that she would be able to learn more about them from the library, so for the time being, she should not worry too much about them.


    Then all of them entered their new house and chose the rooms that they liked. Then they started to follow their regr routine of cultivation and having asional fun. So even aftering to a different sect, their lives remained the same.


    After two days, various hall masters started toe to Rein and his wives to invite them. This was was system of the temple. There were various halls lead by powerfulte stage Spiritual Awakening realm powerhouses. These halls were of different kinds and they focused on different things.


    All the halls were also doing internalpetitions so they always needed more young talents. There was a ranking for the halls and depending on that ranking, these halls were given various treasures and supplies. So maintaining a good rank was very important.


    As the newly selected disciples were all extremely talented, their demands among the halls were quite high. All the halls were also trying their best to offer these disciples something that they would not be able to resist and would make them to immediately join their hall.


    Quite a few halls were sessful in this regard after offering some of the lower ranking disciples various benefits if they joined them.


    Rein and his lovers did not get many invitations. That was because they were the top rankers among the qualified disciples so only powerful balls ranking very high gave them offers. The small halls knew that their chance to get any one of them was very low, so they did not even try.


    There was only one small hall that was brave enough to make Himiko an offer. Suzu belonged to this hall and as she was close with Rein''s other lovers, this hall asked Suzu to help them out. Even then they only wait for the person who was ranked lowest among everyone.


    The hall that Suzu belonged to was called Ancient Flower hall. There was a time when this was a big and powerful hall but after the founder of this hall passed away, it started to decline. Now it was among one of the weakest halls that was given a very limited amount of resources.


    Most of the people who were a part of this hall were either rted to the past members or did not have a big backing in the sect. So they all gathered together in this hall to support each other. For that reason, even though the size and influence of this hall was not very high, the atmosphere of this ce was very good.


    Only female disciples were allowed to join this hall so these females were extremely close to one another. There waspetition not only between the halls, even the internal structure of a hall was not withoutpetition. But the Ancient Flower Hall did not have any such internalpetitions.


    The hall masters of this hall had made this offer without expecting much, so she was extremely surprised when Himiko epted the offer. Not only her but even Lan and Mei decided to join this Ancient Flower hall.


    The main reason for that was because this ce suited all three of them extremely well. Even with it''s currently bad conditions, as an ancient hall with many many years of experience, this ce did have a strong foundation. So Mei, Lan and Himiko were confident that they would be able to take this ce to greater heights.


    Lu Shi and Colinde and did not join it as they had gotten better offers that suited them extremely well. There was a hall that specialised in battles and were also responsible for fighting against the greatest threat of humanity, the demons. So this ce was basically made for Colinde and suited her very well.


    It was also one of the five strongest halls so immediately Colinde was able to reach a very high position in the sect.


    As for Lu Shi, at first she had also thought of joining the Ancient Flower hall with her sisters. But then she got an offer from Profound Knowledge hall which was currently ranked 1st among all the halls. This hall was going to give her ess to all the books of the library and even the books that were in the unique collection of this hall.


    This Profound Knowledge hall had a very long history and had always been powerful. So they had also managed to get their hands on the best books. The allure of these ancient and rare books were too much for a book worm like Lu Shi and she epted the offer of this hall.


    As for Rein, he got an offer to join almost all the powerful halls but after thinking about it for some time, he finally decided to join a hall that was not too strong but not too weak either. This hall was called Heavenly Secret hall and it was ranked 17th among hundreds of halls.


    The reason why Rein had chosen this hall was because it had offered Rein secret notes on the space maniption technique that had been researched by this hall for many years. All the people of this hall were mostly researchers and did not care much about the rankings. So Rein was interested to see what their years of research had managed to gain.

 Chapter 202: Ch 202: Massive Change

    Just like that everyone got busy with their new lives. Actually the routine for Rein and his lovers did not change much but there were just so many things for them to do now. They managed to get their hands on various types of cultivation methods and techniques.


    Even though these methods were not superior to what they were practicing, the number of high quality methods were quite high. So this way everyone was able to find many ideas which were useful in making their cultivation technique even better.


    Among everyone, Rein and Lu Shi were especially busy. That was because after choosing their halls, they finally got ess to the grand library of the Dimensional God temple. So regrly, these two book lovers spent a huge amount of time inside that library.


    This library was very special and was located in apletely different space. The only way to enter the library was by using a special token. Actually using these tokens was not free and needed contribution points. But for the time being everyone was given a decent amount of contribution points so Rein and Lu Shi were still able to handle this much spending.


    But soon he needed to start thinking about a way to gather more contribution points.


    Not only that but Rein also needed to get something called special merits that were only given to disciples who had a significant deed attached to their name. These special merits could be used to open the restricted section of the library.


    The regr section already had quite a few good books so Rein was interested in seeing what kinds of books could be found in the restricted section. The type of information he was mostly searching for was probably in that ce. So he was also thinking of a method to gain some special merits.


    But Rein did not be inpatient and instead decided to take a slow but steady approach. He was able to fulfill his objective of joining this legendary sect so now he had less things to be worried about. If Rein needed to wait for a long time, he was very much willing to do that. He was not in any kind of hurry.


    ...


    Just like that two more years passed. In thest two years, the world has seen some major changes. About one year ago, a demon god appeared in this world and started to create chaos. Various True God realm powerhouses tried to kill it but this demon with the true god realm cultivation was just too strong.


    This demon was able to survive that fight and even ended up injuring a few true gods of the human race before running away. Then like a thunder from the clear sky, two other demon gods also suddenly appeared in the world.


    The human true gods were taken by surprise by the sudden appearance of two other extremely powerful demons and one true god actually died from that surprise attack. By this sudden turn of events, the remaining true gods were forced to retreat.


    Getting emboldened by the victory, the demons started to attack any and all human habitations like crazy and a huge amount ofmon people were killed in this incident. This was not something that the Dimensional God temple was willing to endure so after many years, they came out of hiding and attacked the demons.


    Those demons were high from excitement and did not give much importance to this new suddenly appearing power. But this turned out to be a huge mistake for them.


    In the counterattack of the Dimensional God temple, almost 65 percent of the attacking demons were killed and even one of the three demon gods died. This finally made the demons fearful and they started to run away.


    Those demons had managed to find some kind of spatial rift and hid there. The spatial rifts were special and were extremely hard to be found. So for the time being, the demon race was able to avoid extinction. But the Dimensional God temple would not give up that easily and they started to prepare arge scale formation of track down the spatial rift where the demons were hiding.


    To stop this formation, the demons started to sneak attack on various ces where the defense was low and just like that a longsting battle between humans and demons started.


    ...


    This incident gave Rein an opportunity to earn a huge amount of achievement points. So he participated in the fights between the races regrly. His wives were also no different and joined Rein in the fight against the demon race.


    Among them, there was one person whose name had spread far and wide in the world. It was none other than Colinde. When the Dimensional God temple counterattacked, Colinde single-handedly killed close to a million demons non-stop. This had inspired many people and Colinde had suddenly be the hope and support for many people who lost important things because of the demons.


    This fight filled atmosphere had increased the cultivation speed of everyone who participated in the fight between the humans and the demons. So thedies had also managed to improve in a rapid pace using this chance.


    After almost one year, the formation was almost 60 percent done. But constructing theter parts of the formation were harder so the whole process most probably would need two or three more years. So all the humans were worried if in that amount of time, the number of demon gods would increase or not.


    Normally, only three years was not enough time for a true god realm powerhouse to appear. Normally thousands of years might pass without even one true god showing up. But from the start of this cataclysmic event, the demons were behaving in an unusual way. That was what made everyone worried.


    This was not the first time that a demon god had appeared among the demons. But for all the previous times, the true gods of the human race were able to kill that demon god without much trouble. Those demon gods were strong but not invincible.


    But all the demon gods that had appeared in recent times were all extremely powerful. Even a group of human true gods was unable to gain an advantage over them. So if ten or twenty such demon gods appeared, the human race could forget about winning against the demons.


    So most of therge sects at least wanted to learn if any other demon gods had appeared among the demons after them running away or not.


    ...


    While the higher ups of the human race were worried about this, Rein currently was chasing after a certain demon that was almost half dead but was still trying its best to run away. No one would be able to believe that this decrepit demon was actually one of the fearsome demon gods.


    Now how did this happen ?

 Chapter 203: Ch 203: Catching a Demon God

    When Rein got to know about the spatial rifts, he became quite interested in that. From the information Rein got after joining the Heavenly Secret Hall, his research about the space increased by a huge margin. This research result even gave Rein a hefty amount of achievement points too, which was a pleasant surprise.


    After going through all the results, Rein was very impressed. The Dimensional God temple lived up to its name and had really progressed a lot in understanding the space of this world. So when even this extremely knowledgeable sect was unable to find the demons inside a spatial rift, it attracted Rein''s attention.


    Rein started to research on this subject and came up with a few hypotheses. But he needed to do more research to be sure if his thoughts were correct or not. So he started his experiments. For the first experiment, Rein tried to mark a demon to see if he could track it even after it had entered the spatial rift.


    This process did work at all but Rein was not disappointed as he knew that it would most likely fail. He was not the first person who had tried this method but all of them had failed. But Rein did not use this method to actually track that demon but to see what was the reason why he was unable to detect the demon''s presence anymore.


    From what Rein was able to observe, this spatial rift was not located at an exact point of space and instead it was moving around. What was blocking the tracking from working was the turbulentyer of space that was separating the spatial rift from the world.


    Actually the Dimensional God temple was also located inside a semi-formed spatial rift. But even then they were able to bypass most of the detection methods. So searching for the demon race who were most probably hiding in a fully formed spatial rift would be extremely difficult.


    But after investigating the semi-formed rift where the Dimensional God temple was located, Rein found quite a few ws in it which could be used to find this ce from the outside world. Now Rein just had to see if these ws still existed in the perfectly formed spatial rifts or if they had disappeared.


    The first w that Rein found was the fact that the area inside the rift did not always stayed in the area with turbulent space but some time it also came to an area with calm space. In those times, it was slightly easier to search for this location.


    But it turned out that w was ineffective against the fully formed spatial rift. Rein continued the experiment for a few days but the results were always the same. The turbulent space around the rift remained in a constant state and did not increase or decrease much. Rein was not sure about the reason for that but his first experiment was not sessful in tracking down the spatial location.


    For the second experiment, Rein used a special type of tracking method that he developed after taking inspiration from a method that his beloved lovers Ste and Tasha hade up with. This tracking method was contagious and could make others also trackable who came into contact with the initial target.


    He used this method because of two reasons. Firstly he wanted to see if there were more trackable targets inside the spatial rift, would that make any difference ? Next he wanted to check if he could somehow make one of the demon gods trackable with this process.


    The first objective was not fulfilled as no matter how many other demons became trackable, the spatial rift was unmoved. But the second objective was a huge sess as Rein was able to spread his ingenious tracking technique even in a demon god.


    So when this demon god came out of the spatial rift in secret to do something, Rein was able to sense that and followed it. Then he found out that the demons were secretly colluding with a few humans who were dissatisfied with the Dimensional God temple and were making a counter formation which could interfere with the grand formation to slightly change the results.


    This could allow the demons to n an ambush.


    Weak demons were not very intelligent and were incapable ofplicated nning. But on the other hand, demons with a certain amount of strength were very intelligent and cunning. So it made sense that they were not just hiding in the spatial rift and were actually nning for a counter attack.


    Rein immediately attacked them and his wives captured the human traitors. As for him, he started to fight with the demon god. After cultivating for two more years in the ideal atmosphere of the Dimensional God temple, his strength had increased by quite a bit and he had reached the Spiritual Awakening realm.


    Currently Rein was able to defeat most true gods in a frontal battle without much trouble without using any of his other skills. But even then Rein was unable to defeat this demon god in a short amount of time. Both of them were almost equally matched in terms of power.


    Understanding that, the demon god started to retreat with the intention of returning to the spatial rift. He did not know that the human side had someone who could match him in one on onebat. This was a very big news and he needed to inform the others.


    But Rein was obviously unwilling to let this fish run away. He had not used any of his other skills mostly because, he wanted to check his currentbat power. But now he was almost done with the checking so Rein activated his Furnace Body.


    Immediately Rein''sbat power soared and in just a few exchanges, he badly injured the demon god. Even just getting a boost from the furnace body was enough to make Rein almost invincible in this world. And that was how the situation of the demon god running away in fear in a half dead state was created.


    But it was not able to run for too long and soon Rein caught up to it. This demon god had a rare special skill rted to space so it was extremely good at running away. Most probably no other demon god but this one came out because everyone was confident that even in the worst case scenario, at least this demon god would be able to run away. But meeting Rein was a very unfortunate thing for it.


    Soon Rein made the demon to faint and captured him for interrogation. The weaker demons only knew the way they needed to enter the spatial rift but nothing else. Humans were unable to use that method of entry. But a demon god would most probably know a lot about how the spatial rift worked and Rein was looking forward to learning more about it from him.

 Chapter 204: Ch 204: Reason for the Demons Abnormalities

    After capturing the demon god, Rein immediately went to a location that he had secretly created. It was far away from any big cities and that area also did not have any strong demons or beasts living there. This area had very little spiritual energy so for a cultivator, this was not a good location. The same was true for powerful demons or beasts.


    But there was a reason why Rein had chosen this area. That reason was the presence of nonstop rain in this area. This was one of the rare areas of the world where Rein was able to utilise his strongestbat form for an infinite amount of time, so for him this was the safest ce in this world.


    After that Rein woke the fainted demon god up. As soon as it came back to its senses, it started to struggle. But soon the demon god found out that it had lost all its strength. Before waking the demon god, Rein had used a powerful sealing technique on him. As Rein had used this technique when he was in his strongest form, this was an extremely powerful seal.


    After understanding that struggling was useless, the demon god immediately calmed down. Then it spoke up with a guttural voice -


    "I never thought that the human side would have someone as strong as you."


    Rein replied back -


    "The humans also had a hard time believing that demons had suddenly grown this strong. The world is a big ce even for powerhouses, so it is not that surprising."


    Hearing that the demon god snorted and closed its eyes. This attitude showed that he was done talking and was not going to answer anything. This type of attitude was something that Rein had expected so he was not surprised at all.


    Among Rein''s wives from his home world, Tasha was the one who was an expert in the art of interrogation but Rein was not half bad at it either. But in the current situation, he did not have any need for that. The reason for that was his newest lover, Suzu.


    Suzu actually had not one but two skills. The awakening process in the Dimensional God temple could be done privately and so no one knew about this second skill of hers. As for why Suzu hid this skill, that was because this skill was very sinister in nature.


    The name of this skill was "Mind Cipher". It allowed her to go through a person''s memory and to understand it. Any skills rted to the mind were highly dangerous and many people were scared of them. So it was understandable why Suzu hid this skill from everyone.


    Her skill was not able to control someone''s mind or was able to manipte memories in any way. But on the other hand, her ability to read someone''s mind was extremely powerful and even for insanely strong people, it was not easy to defend against this skill.


    When Suzu told Rein about this ability, she also confessed that she had tried to read Rein''s thoughts once too. But her intuition told her that doing so would be extremely dangerous and she would receive a terrible bacsh.


    Suzu''s intuition was actually on point. Rein was not from this world and the things he knew were not something that the people of this world should know. So if Suzu tried to read his memory, Rein did not need to do anything and the world itself would take steps topletely erase Suzu from existence. That was also the reason why Rein was unable to tell these lovers of his about his true identity.


    Suzu had actually used her mind reading on most of the otherdies to understand Rein better. She hadter apologised for it and after some punishment, thedies decided to forgive her. But her using mind reading on his lovers and none of them sensing anything was insanely impressive.


    Even Rein himself had failed to notice this as he was not the target of the mind reading. Colinde had mentioned that sometimes she felt ufortable when Suzu looked at her but that was all. Other than that slight sense of ufortable feeling, even Colinde with her insane instincts had not sense anything more than that.


    So Rein was nning to use this ability of hers to get the information from the demons. But at the same time, Rein was also going to interrogate this guy or he might be suspicious. So Rein did the fake interrogation for three whole days and then he left the chamber where this demon god was kept.


    How much time Suzu needed to extract the memories depended on many factors. The length of time her target had been alive was one such factor and his mental fortitude was another. Actually three days was a very short amount of time as Suzu was trying to extract all of this man''s memories, so Rein was very surprised.


    Normally Suzu needed more than a week to even extract the memories of a regr person whose willpower was on the lower side. And this demon god did not look to be weak willed. So after meeting Suzu, this was the first question that Rein asked her.


    Suzu then started to exin to Rein all the things that she had learnt from the memories of this demon god. It turned out that the age of his demon god was very little and that was the reason why Suzu was able to extract all his memories in such a short amount of time.


    What surprised Rein more was the fact this demon was actually just a little bit older than him. This much growth in such a short amount of time was almost impossible for anyone other than Rein. Then as Suzu told him more and more about the demons, Rein started to figure out the reason for this whole incident.


    Almost two decades ago, when Rein just appeared in the world, the demons started to experience insane growth. Even this demon god was just a random low ranking demon before that time and in less than twenty years, it had actually turned into a demon god.


    But demons themselves were a very ferocious race and were always fighting amongst each other. That was the reason why in the early years, no demon gods appeared.


    Just three years ago, one of the demons was able to defeat everyone stopping him and became a demon god. Then he suddenly became lucky and found a spatial rift that was like a safe haven for the demon race. There he implemented a system of continuous battles to allow more and more demons to quickly be stronger.


    Reaching the power level of a demon god was still rare, but many demons were at least able to break their bloodline shackles. And that was the reason behind the demon''s unnatural growth that started just when Rein appeared in this world.

 Chapter 205: Ch 205: A Danger Approaching the Demons

    After telling Rein about how the demons had suddenly gotten so much stronger, next Suzu started to exin the current situation of the demon race. ording to what she found out from the memories of this demon god, there were 5 others who had the simr position as him.


    As for the first demon who actually found the spatial rift, he was in a higher position than all of them. He was calling himself the demon sovereign and treated all the other demons as his properties. Obviously most of the demons did not like this fact and tried to fight him. But this guy was quite strong and he was able to defeat all the challengers who challenged him.


    This demon god was also one of the people who was angry with this demon sovereign''s attitude and challenged him in battle. But like all the other demon gods, he also failed in defeating this person. From the memories of the fight itself, Suzu saw that this demon sovereign had a special type of energy that was very versatile.


    That demon sovereign also had good battle senses and he was able to specifically target the weak points of his opponent. So getting the victory was not that hard for him. After learning about that battle in more detail, Rein was sure that this demon sovereign had at least two skills.


    One rted to the special energy he was able to control and the other skills was an eye rted power that allowed him to see all those weak points.


    He was definitely going to be a tough opponent even for Rein if he did not use the rain gain skill. Even without the rain gain, Rein was still most probably the strongest among the humans. So it just showed how overpowered this demon sovereign actually was.


    Just six more demon gods were actually not a big trouble as the human side had almost 6 to 7 times their numbers. But the individual strength of the demon gods were also stronger. But still the situation sounded more manageable now.


    But Suzu then warned that in the future this situation would only get more and more terrible. That was because there were actually more than 30 demons who were just one step away from bing a demon god. They were growing at a rapid pace and were spected to be gods in about two to three years.


    Even if only 50 percent of them were able to be demon gods, that would spell disaster for all of humanity.


    Rein told Suzu to not worry about it as even with the increase in their numbers, Rein was still very much capable of taking care of them without much trouble. And if what Rein was thinking was true, then in the near future Rein had to take care of all these demons.


    After calming down, Suzu finally started to tell Rein about what this demon god knew about the spatial rift. It turned out that even as a fearsome demon god, it actually did not know much. Even the demon sovereign who had discovered it was unable to find all the secrets about this ce. But he at least knew how to enter and exit the spatial rifts.


    For the regr demons, there were specific areas where they could go and wish for the spatial rifts to let them enter. Those specific areas were actually some points where the rift had left a node and using that node it was also able to bring the demons in.


    There were actually three types of nodes. One of them was just able to allow the demons to enter and the other one allowed them to only exit, very few nodes were capable of performing both of these actions.


    The demon sovereign had a spatial item that allowed him to set some kinds of rules so that only demons were able to enter the rift and that was reason why the humans had never managed to find a way to enter the spatial rift.


    It was impossible for a human to enter the spatial rift from a one sided node without forcing it open but that would not be the case with the nodes which were two sides. And fortunately, this demon god actually knew about three such nodes.


    This was definitely a very important information for the human race. In the current moment, these demons were still not in their perfect state and the humans had clear superiority over them. But that would not be the case after a few more years. With their insane growth rate, it was very much possible for the demons to actually surpass the humans inbined powers.


    After thinking about it for some time, Rein decided to tell the higher ups of the human race about what he found out. Rein was not really trying to hide his powers or anything and in the current situation there was almost no one who could defeat Rein. So Rein decided to be straightforward with his current powers.


    ...


    Alcusus was training in a secret area of the spatial rift when suddenly he felt a chill running down his spine. He immediately went into full alert and looked all around him. But still he was unable to see anyone or anything except for himself. That was perfectly normal as no one other than Alcusus actually knew about the existence of this ce.


    Even though Alcusus was the first demon to be a demon god in this era of rapid growth, he was not really special from the other demons. His powers were also on the simr levels as the current demon gods. But still he was able to stand above everyone else and was able to dere himself to be the Demon Sovereign. The reason behind that was this special ce where he currently was training.


    Alcusus was able to find this spatial rift purely by chance and even managed to find an item called control panel that allowed him to somewhat manipte various things about this rift. This spatial rift was extremely mysterious and Alcusus was still not aware of all it''s secrets but whatever little secrets he was able to find out and utilise, they immediately benefitted him greatly.


    This training area had some kind of mysterious function that could continuously strengthen his skill itself. Yes, not his cultivation but his skill. So that made him stronger and stronger. He actually only had one skill when he became a demon god but now he was even able to awaken a second skill which was unheard of.


    Having a second skill from birth was not that big of a deal. It was rare but many demons had that. But awakening another skill thiste in life was almost unheard of.


    That was the reason why Alcusus was so taken in by this spatial rift. But now for the first time he suddenly felt that his life was in danger even though he was still inside the spatial rift, which made him very surprised. So immediately he started to investigate if there was some kind of anomaly present here.


    A great danger was approaching the demons.

 Chapter 206: Ch 206: Demons Countermeasures

    After leaving his secret training area, Alcusus immediately asked all the demons to gather in the grand hall. The grand hall was an area of the spatial rift which had nothing special except for its superrge size. So Alcusus was using this stupidlyrge area as a gathering ce for the demonkind.


    After getting his orders, all the demons quickly gathered in that area in just a few minutes. The low level demons hurried to this ce in fear while the powerful ones came there while grumbling about Alcusus looking down on them. But soon most of the high level demons became surprised as one of theirrades was nowhere to be seen.


    One of them remembered that the missing demon god had actually gone out of the spatial rift to have a meeting with some helpers from the human race. Having an agent of theirs in the human race would be very useful so even Alcusus was very eager for this n to seed.


    After everyone realised it, they rxed again. If theirrade Vakadha was outside of the Spatial rift then it made sense for him to bete. So they started to wait for him toe. But even after almost half an hour, he was nowhere to be seen.


    In the early stages of the waiting, some of the other demon gods were a bit irritated by all this waiting, but now everyone was feeling fear and tension. Alcusus had also appeared quite some time ago and now he also had a grave expression on his face.


    He had fought Vakadha before. Even though Vakadha was not especially strong among the demon gods, when it came to evasion and speed, no one was his match. And even though Vakadha was not the strongest among the demon gods, he was still one of the six. So his fighting prowess was definitely stronger than most of the humans.


    Even so Vakadha was unable toe back. This was a scary fact that indicated that either the humans had some kind of trump card that was capable of defeating Vakadha or Vakadha was in some other kind of trouble. Alcusus'' instinct was warning him that his trouble and Vakadha''s troubles were most probably the same.


    Losing Vakadha was a very bad thing but now was not the time to worry about what had happened to him. The demons needed toe up with some kind of ways to get the situation under control. Alcusus felt very lucky that his instincts had given him that timely warning or it would have taken him and the demon race a lot of time to find out about Vakadha''s situations.


    Demon gods did not spend much time with others and for the most part were always busy trying to increase their powers even by a little bit. So if Alcusus did not arrange this sudden meeting for all the demons, no one else would have even noticed Vakadha''s absence for a few days. And in that case, it would most probably have been toote for the demons.


    Immediately Alcusus asked everyone to think of work countermeasures. The demons knew Vakadha''s personality and were sure that he would not be a traitor to the race. But the humans were too cunning and might trick him into getting information from him. So the demons were going to think that everything that Vakadha knew, were already known by the humans too.


    With that in mind they started to think about various countermeasures.


    The most critical information that Vakadha knew were about the two way nodes. If humans get to know the location of those nodes, then it would be very much possible for them to enter the spatial rift through that. If that happened then the only safe heaven that the demons had would not be safe anymore. So they definitely needed to prevent that.


    But the other demons including the demon gods did not know much about the Spatial rift itself. Among them only Alcusus somewhat understood how this spatial rift worked. So all the demons looked at him to get a solution.


    Alcusus had already spected that someday something like this might happen. So he had already taken countermeasures. Among the locations that Vakadha knew as genuine, almost 70 percent of them were actually false ones. Whenever a demon went out, Vakadha told them exactly which node they should use.


    So Vakadha never had a chance to check the authenticity of his words and believed that all the things that he was told were true.


    This was a little bit risky as in critical situation, a demon might want to run away using that node but then he would not be able to because the node he was told about was actually false. That was the reason why Vakadha only told the demon gods this lie.


    It would be very umon for them to find themselves in a situation where they needed to run away like that and so this n was a bit safer with them. And now it turned out to be a right decision.


    These false nodes would not just buy time for the demons but if this information was used properly then the demons would be able tounch a surprise attack on the humans. So Alcusus gave a few low ranking demons orders to keep an eye on those false areas.


    They were ordered to report anything that they saw and the treat level of that thing. Depending on that threat level, required number of subordinates would be sent to attack those humans. It was a good n and if the demons were lucky and the humans were not careful, they might even be able to get rid of white a few humans with the sneak attacks.


    But only doing so was not enough. Among the nodes that Vakadha knew about, 30 percent of them were still genuine. Those nodes did open in particr areas and Alcusus made those areas into blust zones using explosives. So even if the humans were able to enter the spatial rift, they all would immediately be killed in that explosion.


    This method would also destroy those entrances which was something that Alcusus wanted to avoid. But if there was a need, he was determined to sacrifice all those nodes to keep the demon race safe.


    But even with all these ns, none of the demons felt safe and they all started to train even more. Alcusus even told the demons about an area in the spatial rift which also had a simr effect like his training area but to a lesser degree. So the demons would be able to grow stronger at a faster pace.


    Alcusus was still unable to tell the race about his absolute secret and the thing that was responsible for his dominance over the race. Was that a good thing or bad, only time could tell.

 Chapter 207: Ch 207: Ready to Attack

    After making his ns, Rein did not waste anymore time and immediately went to tell the true gods of the human race about what he found out. At first, the true gods were unwilling to believe that someone as young as Rein was capable of capturing a demon god but when Rein easily defeated one of the oldest true gods without much trouble, they were forced to take Rein seriously.


    After convincing all the higher ups of the human race, Rein told them the information that he was told. The expression on the faces of the true gods became more and more serious as they listened to what Rein was saying.


    If what Rein had learnt from the demon god was absolutely true then the human race was in a lot of trouble. With time, the gap in power between the humans and demons would continuously shorten and one day the demons would be able to surpass the humans in power. That day would be the end for humanity.


    So the best thing for the human race to for the time being would be to forcefully attack the demon race with all their might. They did not have the time in hand to calmly wait for the grand array formation to bepleted.


    All the true gods were also very worried because of the existence of the traitors. The people who had betrayed the human race this time were not insignificant people. They were for somewhat famous sects. So if more and more traitors like this appeared among the humans. It would be a massive trouble.


    So after discussing about the current circumstances for some time, everyone present in the room decided tounch a joint attack on the stronghold of the demon race. The only reason why this n was a sess was because Rein had managed to find some locations from where even the humans would be able to enter the spatial rift.


    ...


    There were a total of 35 true gods among the human race. This was a huge number but as the demon gods were stronger than a human true god individually, the difference in number was not that big.


    Most of the three or more human true gods needed to team up together to fight a demon god and with the existence of someone like the demon sovereign who was stronger than even the demon gods, this advantage in number did not look that useful anymore.


    Even though the humans were nning to attack the demons with full force, not all 35 true gods would be able to join the attacking team. It was important for some true gods to stay behind to guard the human race. So after a lot of thinking, everyone decided that 25 true gods would join Rein in attacking the spatial rift and 10 remaining ones would stay with the race to guard it.


    As for the date when this attack would happen, Rein decided that doing it as soon as possible was the best option. The other true gods also agreed with him and so everyone was ready to attack the spatial rift just the next day. A force of 25 true gods leading almost ten thousand elite cultivators was a majestic scene.


    Some of the true gods were nning to attack with a team only consisting of the true gods but this proposal was rejected. The reason for that was the fact that inside the spatial rift, the whole demon race would try to struggle. Their numbers would be extremely high and they would also be familiar with the area of the spatial rift.


    In that case, even the weaker demons would try to assist their demon gods. And even for a veteran true god, losing concentration in the middle of battling an opponent of the same level was very dangerous. So they needed other humans to hold those demons off so that the true gods would be able to focus on defeating all the demon gods.


    As for the ten thousand elite, almost seven thousand more humans would also be joining in this expedition. These humans would be used as meat shields and canary birds to check the dangers. All of them were from the sects who had betrayed the human race, so instead of directly killing them, the human true gods decided that using them as sacrificial pawn was much better.


    Rein had also told the true gods that any information he had managed to gain from this demon god might also be a trap. Demons were cunning and the humans had no doubt about that after fighting them for so long. So even if the chance of this information being urate was very high, Rein was still very cautious.


    If what he thought was correct then this whole demon cmity was created by the world itself to be a test for him. The world was very aware of Rein''s strength so what it had nned as a test for him would definitely not be simple.


    Rein was ready for something unexpected to happen. He was guessing that the demons might be aware that the humans were nning to attack them and they were prepared. This would be a very hard situation as fighting someone well prepared in their own home ground was extremely difficult.


    But even if that was the case, the humans still needed to push on as giving more time to the fast growing demons would be foolish. So even if it was risky, the humans needed to fight a decisive battle right now.


    ...


    The demon god that Rein had captured knew a total of 11 locations where the double sided entrances were. But Rein had already sensed that quite a few demons were already keeping a close eye on those areas. Actually demons were observing almost all the nodes but still the honed sense of the true gods were able to sense that the location mentioned by that demon god was more strictly guarded.


    This confirmed one thing which was the fact that the demons were already aware that humans had captured one of their demon gods. This made sense as a great demon god getting missing for so long was definitely suspicious.


    And by guarding these ces, it was also proved that the information that this demon god knew was not probably correct. Even if it was not 100 percent true, there was at least some truth to it. But it could be that the demons were just too cunning and were luring the humans into a well nned trap.


    Even after knowing that it might be a trap, the humans did not have any other choice but to go to the trap by themselves. In this critical situation, everyone was decisive. So with the determination to break through any traps with brute force, the humans immediately went to check the first location where a two way node of the spatial rift was supposed to be.

 Chapter 208: Ch 208: Continuous Fighting

    As soon as Rein''s group reached that area, quite a few demons suddenly attacked them. But all those demons were super weak and the true gods didn''t even have to make a move. The apanying cultivators were easily able to take care of them.


    After checking that location, everyone nodded their heads in disappointment. There were definitely nodes present here but it was not a two way node. Actually there were three nodes here, two for going in and one foring out.


    So the first location turned out to be a miss. This was kinda expected so no one was too disappointed with this oue. So after taking care of all the demons present there, they went toward another location.


    ...


    The second location was also a miss. There was only one node present here and it was a node toe out. The number of demons present here was smaller but all the demons here were more powerful on average ifpared to the previous location.


    But still, the humans were still able to get rid of all the demons without any problem. There were actually two Spiritual awakening realm demons hiding there who tried to sneak attack a group of humans, but were immediately killed by the hands of a true god.


    Just like that, this human team continued searching and was able to find a proper two way node in the fifth location. This made the humans very happy and they immediately started to decipher the spatial coordinate from the node so that they would be able to enter it.


    The reason why the humans were unable to do this same thing with the one way nodes was because for a one way node, all the control of the space was perfectly under the spatial rifts control. So the person who was inside the spatial was capable of restricting certain people from essing the nodes.


    But for a two way node, that spatial rift was not the only controller. The world itself also had the same control. So for that reason, it was not possible to restrict certain people from using it. To do that one needed to have control over the whole world and itsws which was impossible for the people of this world at least for the time being.


    As the humans were measuring the coordinates from a spatial node for the first time, this whole process took quite some time. But fortunately it was sessful in the end and the humans were able to path throughout the spatial node.


    But going in just like that was not safe. So at first only one person from the traitor sect was sent to check what type of ce was there at the opposite side of this spatial path. The first man was able to cross over to the other side without much trouble but still the humans were cautious and did not immediately send their main team in.


    Instead they again sent a few more of the sacrificial pawns. It turned out to be a good idea as after a few minutes, that whole spatial passage copsed and people who went in were killed. This happened in a blink of an eye and the connection that the humans were able to make was cut off.


    The space in that area became turbulent from that incident and it became impossible to make a stable connection for the time being. Seeing that the higher ups decided to check out other locations as this ce was going to be unusable for quite some time. Still the humans left behind three powerful cultivators to keep an eye on the node and to try making another connection.


    ...


    Again the humans and demons shed as more and more nodes were discovered. The demons started attacking more fiercely and even demon gods started to show up. But they were very cautious and were ready to run away at any moment. They were still not sure about how theirrade and a fellow demon god was captured by these humans, so all of them were super careful.


    For that reason, the demon gods did not go into a rampage and instead fought carefully. So they dealt less damage to the humans than usual, but none of them also took too much damage. They were also able to use the spatial rift as their resting spot and tried to tire the humans out.


    This way both sides fell into a stalemate. Whenever a proper two way node was found, the demons immediately blew that up and made that space turbulent. This way they were also losing precious locations as a two way node had various usefulness ifpared to a simple one way node. But the demons were determined to earn more time for them to grow in power and nothing else mattered to them.


    In one of the locations, even the demon sovereign himself sneak attacked the humans. He was extremely powerful and almost killed seven human true gods in seconds. Fortunately Rein was able to stop him before hepletely killed them.


    The strength of the demon sovereign surprised even Rein. His strength was actually slightly higher than even a regr Rein without using any of this skills. So in terms of pure cultivation, this demon sovereign was actually slightly superior to the current Rein.


    While fighting the demon sovereign, Rein also became sure that this demon had two skills. In the use of one of the skills, he was extremely proficient. But for the other one that was not the case. This kind of disparity could only appeared if this demon had gained one of the skills very recently.


    Suzu also had two skills among which one she regrly practiced and the other one shepletely neglected. But still with time, her second mind reading skill also improved alongside the rise of her cultivation. So Rein was very sure that one of the skills that this demon had was not inherent but acquired.


    This was an unheard of thing for the inhabitants of this world but Rein was not surprised. If the world was trying to create an opponent for Rein, giving that person many skills was necessary. Rein was actually surprised that this person only had one extra skill as Rein had genuinely thought that the demon sovereign might have dozens of these skills.


    It looked like there was some kind of restriction on how many skills a resident of this world could learn. Rein had also observed the other demons and demon gods but no one among them had the same abnormality as this person. So it looked like for the time being only the demon sovereign had managed to get an extra skill.


    While Rein thought about these various things, the life and death struggle between the humans and the demons continued.

 Chapter 209: Ch 209: Offer of Negotiation

    After fighting Rein for some time, Alcusus immediately retreated when he was unable to gain any momentum even after fighting for so long. His second skill was very powerful and it could find gaps and ws in others techniques. But against Rein, it was not very useful as he revealed almost no gap. Whatever ws Alcusus was able to observe were intentionally left behind by Rein to lure him.


    So Alcusus thought that the more he fought this human, the more danger he would be in. So after bing sure that he had no chance of winning in a short time, he immediately pulled back. Currently demons and humans were in a stalemate but time was on the demons side. So Alcusus showed no need to take unnecessary risks.


    The damage to the demons side in thest battle was greater than the humans so this battle could be considered a victory on their side. But none of the humans were happy about it. That was because the result of that battle was actually insignificant in the grand scheme.


    If they could not enter the spatial rift and get rid of the demons at their source, any kind of previous victory no matter how big or small would be useless.


    But taking advantage of the fact that the spatial rift was like a home to them, the demons were able to sessfully get rid of the humans every time they tried to open a passage.


    So to solve this problem, Rein then suggested another n. It was a risky n but in this stage, some risks were inevitable. So all the humans agreed to the n almost immediately.


    What Rein was nning was very simple. Just as the demons were stopping the humans from entering the spatial rift, now the humans were also going to block all the exits of the rift.


    After researching so many nodes, some human experts of the spatialws had managed to find a way to detect the spatial nodes even without knowing the coordinates, so basically humans had managed to at least find most of the nodes. Even though the insides of the spatial node had an ideal environment for cultivation, other than that there was nothing.


    Even cultivators could notpletely get rid of all the basic necessities. They needed some amount of food to sustain themselves. Rein was not sure how much food was stored inside the spatial rift but there would definitely be a limit.


    But more important than the food, a cultivator needed to absorb the world''s energy to sustain their cultivation. This was amon case for all the cultivators. No one needed to worry about this world''s energy though as it was omnipresent and was present everywhere inside this world.


    But the spatial rift was not a part of the world at least for the time being. So it did not produce any world''s energy. The one way nodes were also unable to carry the world''s energy through them. There was only one source of the world''s energy for the spatial rift and that was the two way nodes.


    But Rein was nning to use various high level formations to block all those two way nodes. This was a daunting task as the number of two way nodes was just way too high, 51 to be exact and the humans would not be able to assign true gods to guard all those nodes.


    So Rein made an extremely good n to utilise powerful formations so that even Spiritual Awakening realm powerhouses would be able to stay alive against a demon god at least for a little bit. This would give the true gods a chance to assist that exact ce as soon as possible.


    Without the world''s energy, no matter how much the demons cultivated, it would all be useless. The world''s energy acted like a glue to hold the cultivation and without it supporting that individual, someone''s cultivation realm would start to drop. So if the humans were able to pull off this n properly, then the demons would definitely be in a lot of trouble.


    ...


    This whole n was on a veryrge scale and even with all the humans working at their full capacity, it took more than a month''s time toplete the preparation to start the n. But fortunately, the effect of the n was immediately and extremely good.


    As just after three days of the humans starting the blockade, demons started to frantically attack the humans to at least lift the blockade from some of the two way nodes.


    The human side had expected something like this to happen so they immediately counter attacked in full force. During this mayhem, Rein was actually able to kill one of the demon gods which made the demon''s situation even more dire.


    ...


    After this same thing happened for a week, Alcusus tried the deplomatic approach for the first time. Without the supply of the world''s energy, all the demons were on the verge of getting their cultivation level dropping. Even he himself was somewhat affected by it.


    The higher the cultivation, the more world''s energy that person would need. So having the highest cultivation among the demons, Alcusus'' condition should have been a lot worse. The only reason that was not the case was because the spatial area where he was training and had gotten his second skill was capable of producing a little bit of the world''s energy.


    That amount was not enough to sustain his full needs but at least it was a stopgap measures.


    Currently the humans had no need to acknowledge any request from the demons and Alcusus knew that. So he was trying to threaten that if the demons were pushed to the limit, then instead of slowly losing their cultivation, they would prefer to self destruct their cultivation base to kill as many humans as possible before dying.


    This was not something impossible. Demons had always been chaotic and doing something like this was very much possible. So after having an internal meeting, humans agreed for a discussion. But obviously with their superior position, they were not going to ept this request so easily.


    So the humans demanded that they would only ept this proposal if the meeting was held inside the spatial rift and humans were allowed to enter it.


    This was a risky decision as the people who would enter the spatial rift would be in huge danger if the negotiations broke down and the demons tried to attack them. But this was definitely the best opportunity for them to enter this spatial rift so there were many humans who were willing to sacrifice themselves for the greater good.

 Chapter 210: Ch 210: Negotiation Begins

    After the humans told the demons about their demands, at first the demons were extremely angry that the humans were trying to take advantage of the situation. But as the condition of the demons were bing worse, finally Alcusus agreed to this proposal.


    Among the humans, five true gods were chosen to enter the spatial rift. Rein was obviously among them as his immense strength was very much needed if the humans wanted to have an upper hand in the negotiations.


    Other than him, the current sect master of the Divine Scale Pavillion was alsoing with him. He had managed to reach the true god realm and with his Steel Scale skills, his defense was extremely high. So in case if the demons decided to attack them, he would still have a very high chance of surviving those attacks.


    Among the remaining three people, two were from the Dimensional God temple and thest person was from the royal family. These two had been enemies before but now that the future of their whole race was in trouble, they had put aside their previous enmity to join hands together against amon foe.


    ...


    One particr two way node was chosen by the humans to enter the spatial rift. This was a small sized node and even in an unblocked state, it could not absorb much world''s energy at all. So even if the negotiations failed, the demons would not be able to gain much from this unblocked node.


    Upon setting foot in the spatial rift for the first time, everyone first noticed how much spiritual power was present here. This was just a random area in the spatial rift but still it was better than most sects cultivation areas. Even without the special circumstances of having their growth boosted.


    The demons would still be able to improve at a high speed just based on the environment of the spatial rift.


    After the density of spiritual power, the next thing that the humans noticed was that there was nothing present in the spatial rift. Yes absolutely nothing was here.


    Normally an area with this much spiritual power should have a thriving vegetation and a paradise-like atmosphere. But forget about heavenly paradise, this ce was not even infernal hell. At least hell had some things in it even if those things were painful or scary. But this spatial rift had nothing, absolutely nothing.


    There was not even soil or sky present here. Everything was ck and all the humans felt like they were just walking on the space itself. Other than the space, nothing else was present in the spatial rift. Actually even time here seemed to be slowing down.


    Staying in this environment for a long time would not be good for a human''s mental state. The demons were able to easily adjust to the environment of the spatial rift only because their mentality was just different from a human''s.


    If a human true god had managed to find this spatial rift before the demons, he would definitely have also made it his property. But he would never allow his sect to relocate here. Any normal disciple would go mad if they stayed in the spatial for a long time.


    For asional cultivation needs, this ce was very good as a seclusion spot but as a spot to live once while life, this was not the ideal ce.


    Three demon gods including the demon sovereign were there to wee the five human true gods. The condition of the demon gods did not look good so the effect of the blockade was clear. But even in this weakened state, the Demon Gods were still stronger than a regr human true god.


    So even after seeing the weakened demon gods, none of the human true gods dropped their guards and waited silently for the demons to speak up.


    The demons were definitely not happy about the humans stepping foot here but for the time, they could not do anything but to negotiate with their arch enemies. It was Alcusus who was the first to speak up in this situation and he asked for the humans to follow him.


    From the area where the entrance was, Rein and his group were taken to an area present in an inner part of the spatial rift. There was a simple house-like structure present here and that would be the venue for today''s discussions.


    No regr houses could be made inside the spatial rift so this house was definitely very special. It was created by the demon gods by manipting the spatial rules of this rift. There were very few structures like this present here and having the meeting here was showing generosity in the eyes of the demons.


    But the humans did not care much about the location and the only thing that they liked about it was the fact that it was located not too far away from the node using which they had entered. So in a dangerous situation, they could try to also leave from that same location.


    ...


    At the start of the meeting, Alcusus asked for a war prevention treaty. But obviously the humans rejected that as they would not be getting anything from that. Some of the demon god tried to act high handed by saying that now suiside attacking the humans was good enough benefit for them.


    But he was not able to speak much before an attack from Reinnded on him and he immediately fainted as his life was just hanging by a thread. Obviously Rein had shown mercy or that attack would have been his end.


    Rein then smiled in a gentle fashion and told Alcusus that he should thank Rein for stopping a mindless fool from saying stupid things. Currently Rein was stronger than Alcusus even without using skills because Alcusus had gotten weaker in this incident. So even though it was very humiliating, Alcusus was forced to thank Rein with a twitching smile.


    Seeing that the humans were not easy to deal with, the negotiations finally started. Alcusus somehow wanted to buy more time for his race and the humans wanted to get part of this spatial rift.


    Even though it looked like the demons were very suitable for the spatial rift with their mindset, humans would also be able to put this ce to good use by using it as a special cultivation area. So if the humans could also get ess to the spatial rift, then the demons would not be able to gain much advantage in the future.


    Actually both the humans and the demons were thinking about the same thing. They had no intention of making peace with their enemy. The humans would try to wipe the demons out after getting familiar with the spatial rift and the demons would do the same after getting some of their powers back. So in this situation, the discussion between both of the enemy races continued.

 Chapter 211: Ch 211: Negotiation Breakdown

    After a very long discussion, both sides were able toe to a conclusion about what they wanted going forward. Even though the start of the meeting was a bit hectic, at the end it turned out well. The humans were able to gain quite a lot from this negotiation and all of them were happy about it.


    At this exact moment, the guards of all the humans were at their lowest. Since the beginning of the meeting, they all were on high alert. But as the meeting went on, they be more engrossed in fighting for benefit and their guard started toe loose.


    Now that the meeting had ended sessfully, this brought a huge relief to all the humans and their guards had almostpletely disappeared without them noticing at all.


    This was the exact moment when the Demon Sovereign attacked. This attack waspletely sudden and he also targeted the sect master of Divine Scale Pavillion who was weakest among the true gods present here. So the sect master was not ready for this sneak attack at all and his life shed before his eyes. But fortunately Rein was just beside him and quickly stopped this attack.


    But this attack was way too strong and just the shockwave released from the collision of Rein and Alcusus was enough to blow the sect master away. The other demons present in this room also attacked everyone at the same time and five more demon gods suddenly appeared out of nowhere. The situation immediately became dire.


    The demons did not have this many demon gods before when the supply of the world''s energy was cut off. So how was it possible for the number of demon gods to increase when actually it should have been decreasing. This fact left all the humans in a dilemma and in the meantime, the demons started to gain momentum.


    If this went on, very soon all the humans would not be able to hold on any longer. Seeing this all the demons started to be happy. Their main objective was very important at the current moment so all the demons continued attacking with full force.


    The reason for this boost in the demons strength was simple. When his back was pushed to the wall, Alcusus actually revealed the location of the secret area to others. That area was still capable of inducing extreme growth in talented people and the new demon gods had appeared because of exactly that reason.


    The target of this sneak attack was actually only a single person and that was Rein. Even if the other true gods managed to get away, it would be fine. But Rein should not be given any chances to run away from here. His dying was essential for fulfillment of the demon''s ambition.


    In this period of troublesome time, Alcusus was suddenly able to make a breakthrough. It was not like he had reached a new unheard of realm but his powers had definitely gotten stronger. But as long as Rein was with the human race, no matter what the demons did, they would not be able to gain a significant advantage on the human race.


    Sometimes the power of a single individual could be greater than a race. For the current demon race Rein''s powers looked just like that.


    So this whole idea of negotiations and whatnot, it was all actually a plot to bring Rein inside the spatial rift so that he would be caught off guard and helpless. And because of how overconfident and foolish these humans were, this n had gone on extremely smoothly.


    Alcusus was now stronger than his previous self and even before this Rein was slightly weaker than him. Not only that but Alcusus had also used a powerful formation in this area that boosted the powers of the demons while weakening the powers of the humans.


    Even though higher ranking demons were quite intelligent, the humans had a prejudice that even then they were not very good at array formation which was actually a false belief. This powerful array formation which was better than almost all the sect protecting formations was the proof of that.


    So with this much preparation, the demons were extremely confident that they would be able to kill Rein today without any doubt. But what they did not know was the fact that Rein had actually noticed what the demons were nning as soon as he entered the spatial rift and was just waiting for them to make a move.


    Rein knew that the abnormal growth that the demons were having was mostly because of his influence. If what Rein had spected was true and this whole ordeal was actually a test for him, then there was no way he would allow the demons to get any kind of advantage on him.


    But the human race was also in a terrible situation and in these circumstances if the Rein proposed the idea of pushing for more attacks then he would get very little support. So the main reason why Rein had joined the human team to enter the rift was because he wanted to somehow provoke the demons to attack the humans so that the negotiations broke down.


    If that happened then no other humans would ever ask for peace with the demons again and Rien''s worry would end.


    But it turned out that Rein had no need to worry this much. He had no need to try anything else as the demons were already trying to get rid of all the humans. So Rein did not do much except for provoking the demons a bit more at the very beginning to just make sure that they would really attack.


    Rein had felt the increase in Alcusus'' powers and at the same time he had slightly noticed the presence of the great formation. This was really a very impressive formation that was hard for even Rein to notice. It was actually integrated with the spatial rift itself and that was the reason why detecting it was so hard.


    Still Rein had not expected that a few new demon gods would suddenly appear. But it was within his expectation. If the world was really trying to test his might, a single Alcusus was far from enough.


    There was also another problem with Rein''s calctions. As he had never been inside the spatial rift, he had no idea that it was devoid of any natural phenomenon. For this special nature, Rein was unable to use the rain stone here as it would not take effect. So Rein had actually lost his biggest trump card after entering the spatial rift.


    If Rein had not managed to reach the realm of a true god, then in the current situation even he would be in some trouble. But if he boosted his cultivation power with his Furnace Body, then the strength he would be able to disy, was not as good as his boost from Rain Gain but it would still be superior to all the demons present here. So he was not worried.


    Now it was time for Rein to get serious.

 Chapter 212: Ch 212: Domineering Rein

    Rein activated his Furnace body with all his might when he was sure that the demons had shown all their cards. Immediately got a huge boost in power and the tides of the battle changed. The other human true gods were still in quite some trouble and the sect master of Divine Scale Pavillion was still injured but Rein started to push the demons back.


    That in turn made other demons to focus on him which lessened the pressure on the other true gods.


    This turn of events made Alcusus mad. The sudden boost in Rein''s strength waspletely out of his expectations. He was sure about dominating Rein in battle even if he could not do that very quickly. But now it was him who was actually getting dominated. This made Alcusus'' mind go nk for a moment.


    But then he continued attacking Rein with more ferocity. Even the other demons started to ignore the other human true gods and ganged up on Rein. Their main target was Rein so killing him was the top priority. Even if the other true gods took this chance to run away, the demons would not mind that.


    So with all the demons joining force and using various types of mystical abilities on Rein, pressure started to mount on him. It would not be a big of a deal if he could use his Rain Gain skill but for the current Rein, it was not a possibility.


    The other true gods immediately tried to run away when the pressure on them lessened a little bit. Only the sect master of the Divine Scale Pavillion tried to assist Rein but Rein stopped him and asked him to go back. Rein was moved that even in a situation like this the sect master was willing to help him out and he was nning to repay the sect master of this.


    Very soon, all the human true gods except for Rein were able to sessfully escape from the spatial rift. The demons did try to stop them but their efforts were half hearted so it did not seed. The true god from the royal family did get badly injured but that was all. He was at least still able to keep his life.


    ...


    After all the distractions present in the spatial rift left, all the demons were able topletely focus on Rein. Many weaker demons also started to provoke Rein with words and attacked him from all sides to distract him.


    But after a few hours or so, the demons noticed an absurd fact. Even after fighting for a few hours straight, instead of getting weaker, Rein was getting stronger with time. It was not like his power, cultivation or stats were growing but his fighting style and weapon handling skills were getting more refined. This was something that no demons could believe.


    They did not want to believe the fact that something like this was even possible.


    One had to remember the fact that even in his world, Rein was a genius when it came to learning. He had managed to reach insane heights in terms of power in just a few years. But in this world, his journey so far had been smooth sailing and this genius talent of getting stronger through battles of his did not get the chance to shine.


    But now when the situation got dangerous for him, this innate talent of his came into full bloom.


    In thest few hours, Rein had managed topletely read the fighting styles, skills and habits of all the demon gods. This process would have taken a lot less time if he was using his eye of Truth but as the current Rein did not have ess to that broken skill of his, he needed to work a bit harder to analyse everything.


    Aftering to this world, there was only one thing that Rein was unsatisfied about. And that was the fact that his fighting skills did not get a chance to grow as he did not have a powerful enough opponent. But now he had no more things to regret aftering to this world as finally his fighting skills started to improve when he fell into a tough situation.


    As the battle continued like this, the demons started to feel a foreboding feeling. After an hour one of the demon gods got very badly injured by Rein. This made the tide of battle to again turn in Rein''s favour. Then after about seven hours all the demon gods except for Alcusus and two more were either dead or badly injured.


    The demons did not want to believe this but their ambush and perfect nning had failed. It did not matter what they did not, they would not be able to kill Rein. Actually in the current situation if Rein tried to run away, none of the demons would be able to stop him. But seeing that Rein did not run away, his intentions were clear for the demons.


    This made them even more angry. Some of the demons had tried to self-destruct but were not sessful. Rein had used some kind of mystical ability that prevented them from self destructing. Now all the demons were at their wits end.


    They had thought that by bringing Rein here in the spatial rift, they were bringing amb to the ughter house but now it looked like that they actually invited a tiger in their home.


    This was not something that Alcusus and all the other demons were happy about. They needed to do something fast or they would all be killed by Rein. Having no other choice, Alcusus made a dangerous decision. He had the ability to control certain parts and aspects of the spatial rift but he was unable to make drastic changes.


    But if Alcusus went all out and risked the damage to his control device, then it was possible for him to slightly direct the spatial rift itself to attack Rein.


    This spatial rift was actually like a mini world. It was something like a seed which could give birth to a new world if it was able to develop for a long long time. So getting targeted and attacked by it was equivalent to getting attacked by a whole world and that was definitely a very dangerous thing.


    No matter how many true gods banded together, they would never be able to contend with a whole world with their own strengths.


    The main problem with this n was the fact that it was all theoretical. Alcusus had never tried to do something like this so he was not sure if his n would seed or not. If it failed then that would be the end for the whole demon race. So with this heavy responsibility on his shoulder, Alcusus took out a mystical device that looked like a key and activated it.


    Now what was going to happen next ?

 Chapter 213: Ch 213: Escape

    As soon as Alcusus connected with the spatial rift by using that key like item, he immediately felt the vast power that the realm held. This feeling was very intoxicating and Alcusus felt like he was the almighty. But he knew that this feeling was just an illusion and losing himself in this illusory feeling was very dangerous.


    So heposed his mind and started to control the key with all his might. This key allowed him to get some authority over the spatial rift but he was nowhere near controlling all of it. But he really went all out with the control and pushed this item a bit further he should be able to control the space around this area to attack Rein.


    This whole process was quite long and to buy Alcusus some time, all the remaining demon gods including the injured one started attacking Rein like crazy. Rein had actually felt quite some danger when this key appeared so he definitely wanted to stop Alcusus before he could seed in his ns.


    But the all out resistance that the demon gods were putting up was actually sessful in blocking Rein at least for a moment.


    Alcusus knew that with Rein, he would not get a better chance than this to activate it so he also tried to finish all his preparation as soon as possible. Just as Rein had broken through the blockade of other demon gods, Alcusus was able to sessfully activate the key.


    In the strain of this process, a slight crack ran down the keys body and it was slightly damaged but Alcusus did not mind that. Actually he was extremely satisfied that the key was only damaged this little bit. So he looked at Rein with a gloating look as many spatial fissures appeared all around him.


    As soon as Alcusus seeded in doing whatever he was trying to do a chill ran down Rein''s spine. Aftering to this world, this was the first time when he felt this much danger to his life. Rein immediately stopped pursuing Alcusus and jumped back from his position. Immediately a ck spatial fissure engulfed the ce where he was.


    But that was just the beginning. After this one spatial fissure, more and more spatial fissures started to appear targeting Rein from all directions. They were extremely hard to dodge anding in contact with one was definitely extremely dangerous.


    These spatial fissures were created by the rift itself. So to sessfully block them, Rein needed the power to destroy the space of this area. That was actually something Rein was capable of doing but only with the boost of his rain gain. Now that he was unable to ess the rain gain skill, these spatial fissures were dangerous for him.


    While running away from the fissures, he tried to kill a few more demons but was unsessful as they had sessfully evacuated during the time when Rein was busy dodging and fending off the attacks from the spatial rift itself. These attacks were so numerous that Rein did not have time to do anything else.


    Now the situation had be a bit tough for Rein but still he was unwilling to just go back. Actually trying to go back in this kind of situation was more dangerous. For the time being, he was basically in the belly of the thing that was trying to kill him. So obviously the nearby node that he had used toe in had disappeared.


    So if Rein wanted to go out, he needed to create a node himself by using brute force. Even though he was unable to easily break the space here, creating a node through the weak spot of the space was possible for him to do. But that would need quite some time which Rein currently did not have. The spatial rift had no intention of giving him that time.


    But at the same time, Rein was actually getting used to the spatial fissure attacks. Even if this spatial rift had an independent will, it was definitely not a very aware one. So all the moves that it was making were powerful but simple. There was a pattern to these attacks and Rein started to understand them in this short period of time by his insaneprehension.


    So soon he should be able to manage to counter attack after getting a bit more used to it. Rein was nning to use that chance to again kill off a few more demons. But if to mock Rein''s ns, the spatial rift suddenly changed its attacks. From creating fissures to attack Rein it started topress the space around him in order to crush him.


    Rein felt immense pressure squishing him from all sides. His breathing became rough and his powerful body was on the verge of breaking. Rein understood that staying in the spatial rift anymore would be very dangerous for him and he needed to get out of here.


    But because of the spacepression, the space around him had be even harder to break and it looked like Rein was trapped in an inescapable trap.


    But Rein had his own ways. Alcusus was not the only person who had powerful items as his trump cards. Rein took out two balls from his storage space and held them in both of his hands. One of the balls was purple in colour and it was the ball that'' he had managed to find at the very beginning of his cultivation journey.


    The other ball was golden and it was something he had managed to get his hands on during his time practicing in the Dimensional God temple.


    These two items looked independent but were actually a part of each other. So when they werebined, only then they were able to release their strongest power. So as soon as Rein knocked those two balls against each other, immediately they started to fuse and a weird fluctuation radiated from them.


    This slight fluctuation was so powerful that immediately the contracting space around Rein was pushed back. And as the fusion of those two items progressed more and more, the space around him began to stabilize and weaken.


    Rein took this chance to go all out and used the item to directly create a hole in this area of space. He did not need to even search for a weak spot in the spatialyers because of how powerful the items in his hands actually were.


    Before leaving the spatial rift through this hole, Rein made use tounch ast powerful attack on the demons using this same item in his hand and without looking at the result of that attack, Rein quickly left the spatial rift.

 Chapter 214: Ch 214: Returning Back

    After forcefullying out of the spatial rift, Rein found himself in the middle of the ocean. He was extremely tired after using those items and he just wanted to rest. He did not have the powerful recovery ability of his real body which was very disappointing for Rein.


    So he rested his tired body and mind while floating in the sea. It was definitely not a good ce to rest his body but Rein had no other choice. He was nning to search for his way home after his condition became a bit better.


    The only reason Rein was not using those powerful items more often was exactly this. They were very unstable when getting fused and they needed quite a long amount of time if they wanted to solve this problem of instability.


    Using this item when they were in this condition would push back the time of instability even further. That was why Rein was trying to avoid using it. But he was forced to use it in the previous situation as without it he might have died there.


    Rein had not expected that the Spatial Rift had some kind of consciousness and it was also capable of fighting. The power it was able to harness inside its body was insane. The current Rein basically had no way of defeating it without the assist of Rain Gain.


    It was a little disappointing but Rein was happy about it. He needed hard challenges to grow up properly and this spatial rift was such a hard challenge. The journey itself was a good experience for Rein as he had managed to improve quite a lot during that fight and would be able to improve more in the future.


    This improvement was not only useful for his current body but even his real body would benefit from it when he would return home.


    After about an hour of floating aimlessly, Rein started to feel a little better. So he finally decided to look where he actually was. After taking a good look around him, he was able to see nothing but the sea and nond sight.


    Rein could take his time to swim toward any direction and he was sure to reach thend some day. But he had been away from his lovers for quite some time and he had no intention to make them more worried. So he took out a Rain stone from his pocket and smashed it.


    It immediately started to rain and all of Rein''s stats showed a massive boost. He immediately used his boosted stats to sense the nearestnd. Then after locating thatnd he used his powers to throw himself toward thatnd with full force.


    As soon as Rein left the area where it was raining, he lost all his buffs. But the momentum from his throw was still there so he was able to reach the shore without any trouble. Then he started walking toward a vige he was able to see in the distance.


    Fortunately this vige was not a remote one and had a decent connection with the outside world. After asking around for some time he came to know that it was a vige located in the Danham region. It was quite far away from the centre of the human civilization but a city nearby had teleportation formation so it was fine.


    During the war against the demons, when the Dimensional God temple took the lead, they built quite a few teleportation formations all over the world in order to make transportation easy. As the demons could attack any ce they wanted, having a way to reach the far ends of the world was also important. For that reason many many teleportation formations were built throughout the whole world.


    No region was overlooked by the true gods so obviously the Danham region was no different. So Rein would be able to use the teleportation point of this area to quickly reach the central area.


    As soon as he was done making his ns, he immediately took action. He quickly went to the nearest city with a teleportation point and returned back to the central area from there. Then after returning back to her went to the rainy mountain where he had his secret base.


    When the sect master of Divine Scale Pavillion ran away, Rein had used his body to carry an item that would message all his wives as soon as they were out of the spatial rift. In that message he had told all his lovers to immediately go to this secret base of his.


    Rein knew that there were actually down humans who were not feeling very good after getting overshadowed by someone as young as Rein. So these foolish people might do foolish things after knowing that there was a high chance of Rein dying inside the spatial rift.


    Anyone below the level of a true god was not a problem but if a true god attacked them, the girls would not be able to protect themselves. Obviously if anything happened to thedies Rein would take revenge in the future but not allowing thedies to get hurt was definitely the best choice.


    That was why Rein had asked thedies toe here. Rein had taken his time to set up a lot of powerful formations here with his strength boosted by the Rain Gain. So even if all the true gods attacked them here, they would still not be able to harm thedies at all.


    ...


    Just as Rein had expected, all his lovers were there waiting in the living room of the house located in this secret location. As soon as they saw Rein, immediately all of them started checking if he was fine. Rein calmed them down and started resting on the sofa. Then he asked thedies about what had happened after the other four true gods came out.


    Mei started to describe Rein, about the situation. After the negotiations broke down and the four true gods came out in a very badly hurt state, everyone was in a panic. As for Rein lovers, as soon as they received the message from Rein, they immediately used the teleportation formation toe to a city near this mountain.


    Mei had quite a few spies working for her and they had reported to her about a few people who were trying to search for thedies so it was evident that Rien''s spections were correct. Rein took notice of all the names listed and decided to pay them a visit some time in the future.


    After that Rein told thedies in detail what has actually happened inside the spatial rift and then started to think about their next steps. Now that the negotiations had broken down, Rein had no obstacle in getting rid of all the demons but he needed to find a way to use Rain stone inside the spatial rift or at least a way to block the rift from targeting him.


    So while thinking about all this, Rein spent some peaceful time with his lovers.

 Chapter 215: Ch 215: Demons Situation

    After thinking about everything, Rein decided to iste himself here for a whole year to allow the two balls to finish their merging process. The demons were very badly damaged in thest incident so they would not be doing anything serious for the time. As for the humans, they would also not be able to take any extra steps without knowing what the demons were up to.


    So just like that the battle between humans and demons suddenly came to a halt. Both sides were worried about what the other side was going to do and no one made any bigmotion. So a peaceful time arrived for both of the races.


    But this was just a calm before the storm. Both demons and humans still hated each other and if one encountered the other, a fierce battle would definitely break out between them. The humans were actually quite surprised that this time it did not look like the demons were in any kind of trouble even though the supply of the world''s energy to the rift was still blocked.


    The humans tried to find the reason behind this but were not sessful. They were not really able to see what was happening inside the spatial rift so all they were able to do in this regard was to specte. And they were not able to think of any reasons as to how the demons could solve the problem of theck of the world''s energy.


    Rein on the other hand had more ideas about the spatial rift so he was able to guess things more urately. But still he was not sure if what he was thinking was really correct or not.


    So even though Rein was on a little break and was isting himself away from the world, he came out of his base in an unknown raining mountain range and went to the spatial rift to investigate this matter. The answer to this problem was very important and Rein needed proper answers for his future ns.


    Obviously he was not able to enter the rift anymore as that was way too dangerous. But the area from where he hade out had be a permanent weak spot for the rift and using that spot Rein was able to send in some small puppets to gather some information.


    Thest attack that Rein used before getting out of the rift had terrible results for the demons. Alcusus was badly hurt from this and the same was the case for the key which was the only reason why the demons were allowed to stay inside the rift.


    So if demons wanted to continue staying in the good graces of the consciousness of the spatial rift, the existence of the key was very important. Or those terrible attacks that even someone like Rein was unable to withstand would be thrown toward the demons.


    So at thest moment, Alcusus made a dangerous decision and fused himself with the key. This was actually his second inherent skill that he had from his birth, the ability tobine with an item. This skill was one time use only and he could not use it to cultivate.


    The reason why he had never used this skill before was because Alcusus was always dissatisfied with the items that he was able to find and he always wanted something better. But now to save his own life and his race, he was somewhat forced to make the decision to fuse with this key.


    But this turned out to be a good decision for the demon race and Alcusus himself. Even though he lost his freedom and was unable to go out of the spatial rift anymore, he was able to harness the power of the rift which was a massive boost to his personal strength.


    And at the same time using him as a medium, the spatial rift itself was able to create the world''s energy inside it. At the end of the day this spatial rift and the demons living inside were all actually a part of this world. So it was very much possible for the rift to generate the world''s energy inside it.


    Obviously the amount of energy it was able to generate was not very high but it was enough for the demons to at least not lose their cultivation anymore. If they used this energy in a conservative way, then they would even be able to increase their cultivation. So this was how the demons were able to ovee the problem of theck of the world''s energy.


    The blocking of the spatial nodes were still effective as the demons now had a limited amount of energy for their whole race. If the average cultivation level for the demons increased or the number of demons got higher then the demons would have to struggle again with the limited energy that they had. But it was also possible that in the future the spatial rift would be able to generate more energy.


    ...


    After learning about the whole situation, Rein immediately decided that he needed to destroy the demons and the spatial rift as soon as possible. With the world itself helping them, Rein was sure that the situation from here would just improve for the demons.


    Demon Sovereign Alcusus suddenly having a second skill that he had never used before in his whole life and it suddenly fitting the current situation was extremely suspicious. Rein thought that most likely Alcusus was given this skill suddenly after Rein left by the world even though the regr demons had no idea about it.


    If Rein did not take quick steps then he would have to face a lot of troubles in the future.


    With that in mind, he immediately went back to his base. Colinde was going to be extremely helpful fighting against the demons if she could reach the true god realm. All his other wives would also be able to support him. Rein had never been the type of person who liked to fight alone be it in this world or his own. So he was going to join his wives to make his ns a sess.


    All his wives were not far away from the true god realm and if Rein had gotten the one year time, then he was sure that all of them would be able to reach the true god realm for sure. But now he was in a bit of a hurry and he needed to think of a way to increase their cultivation realm as soon as possible without hurting their potential.


    And Rein was also working on creating a new type of rain stone that would work even inside the spatial rift. If he was sessful in it then that would also be a very powerful trump card. And finally he needed to make the merging process of his two powerful items to be faster.


    Now Rein had too much work and too little time. So would he be able toplete all his preparation on time ?

 Chapter 216: Ch 216: Preparations Done

    Rein stopped all his distracting thoughts andpletely focused on the task at hand. He and all his lovers started to go through a training regiment that Rein hade up with after doing a lot of experiments.


    The world currently was trying to work against Rein and was strengthening the demons by a huge margin. But everything had its consequences and because of this action taken by the world, the humans were also given a chance to strengthen themselves.


    This world had some rules that even the will of the world cannot break. One such rule was about the bnce of power between the humans and the demons race. This bnce of power did not mean that both sides should always have an equal amount of strength but it was about no race bing so weak that the other race would be able to exterminate them.


    That was also the reason why even when the human race was at their absolute peak, they had not managed to wipe the demon race out. It''s not like the humans had not tried that but even after trying they had failed to aplish this.


    The reasons for that failure were many, and some major ones among them were the appearance of quite a few extremely talented demons, demons getting super lucky and the humans being unlucky and finally the civil war that started among the humans.


    So the same way, as the will of the world was being biased toward the demon race at this time and was providing them with support, the will of the world also had to maintain the bnce. And the only way to do that was to give the human race some benefits too.


    This was not a process that the will of the world was controlling consciously and it was something that the world itself did all on its own. Rein had learnt about it after doing a lot of experiments. Actually without Lu Shi and Lan he would not have been able toplete this experiment.


    Lan had a very very high luck and she was like a chosen child of this world. So the world always gave her preferable treatment so any experiments that involved her in any way would have a higher sess rate.


    On the other hand, Lu Shi was the main brain of this operation. Rein was an intelligent young man but he was not really very fond of research. It might not look that way to people who had seen him locking himself in a room for a very long time to research some things but that was not a thing that Rein particrly liked.


    If there was a need for that, Rein was going to do it. Even if it was not his favourite thing to do. On the other hand, Lu Shi loved researching more than anything so she would actually be happy and satisfied if she was given a chance to only study and research alongside her lover for months or even years.


    So after all this research Rein had found an awesome way to make the world given the boost that the human race would be given to hisdies. It sounded inside as it looked like Rein was manipting the world and that was exactly the case.


    Actually Lan was definitely going to get the benefit and Colinde also had a higher chance of getting it. But for all his other wives, their chances were not high. So here Rein came up with a trick. He decided to make thedies exactly the type of person who the world itself would choose.


    What Rein had seen so far, many people were going to be chosen by the world so the chance of all hisdies getting this boost would not be a farfetched idea.


    This was exactly the reason why Rein was confident about training everyone up in such a short amount of time. But there were still a lot of questions that Rein had about this whole process. He was not sure if this boost was permanent or temporary.


    If it was temporary then thedies should use this time to increase their strength as much as possible without thinking about anything else. They could work on their control at theter day. And if this was a permanent thing, then increasing someone''s strength at a slow and steady pace was the best method. But now Rein was not sure which approach would be the best for the current situation.


    ...


    Just like this, a lot of nning and a lot of preparations came into fruition when Colinde, Lu Shi, Lan, Mei, Himiko and Suzu, all broke through the true god realm in just a few weeks. Rein was pretty sure that Colinde and Lu Shi would be able to break through quite easily but even he was surprised that the next person after them who broke through was none other than Lan. What could he say ?


    The world was definitely taking a very good care of its favourite child.


    Overall it was an amazing result for Rein. All of his ns were coning along more than well. Actually too well. Now he just needed to perfect his special rain stone and he also needed to somehow finish the merging of his two powerful items. Then his preparation would be perfectly done.


    ...


    While Rein was busy with all his preparation, Alcusus was sitting on a cushion while meditating. After he had merged with the key, using a skill that he was suddenly given as a gift. He came to know many things. An entity who introduced itself as the will of the world told his quite a few things that were unexpected.


    Alcusus had not expected this young human Rein to be someone that the world itself was trying to end. And the most insane fact was that Rein was still alive and the world was still not sessful. But Alcusus was a little happy about it as now he was able to take advantage of this situation and had be extremely strong.


    But there was only one thing he ear worried about at the current moment. The will of the world had warned him that Rein would being for his life without any question in the near future. Alcusus had already seen how insanely powerful he was, so getting careless was not an option for him. Even after his strength had increased again, Alcusus was still not sure about defeating Rein in direct battle.


    So he started to make some ns to take care of Rein with one hundred percent confidence if he entered the spatial rift again. He had seen what the spatial rift was capable of doing and as he was now one with the key which could somewhat influence the rift, Alcusus was doing his best to have a good control over that power.


    So everyone was making their own preparations and had their own ns. Rien''s story in this world was going toward its end at a very fast pace.

 Chapter 217: Ch 217: Attack (1)

    After all his lovers were able to reach the true god realm, Rein also got ready for the fight. He and his lovers were going to do a surprise attack on the spatial node. For this mission, Rein had created two teams. In the first team, he was the leader and Mei, Lan and Suzu would be joining him. And the second team was getting led by Lu Shi. The other members of this team were Colinde and Himiko.


    So the first team had more members than the second team but one had to remember that the Colinde was in the second team and they were going to fight demons. In terms of pure power, against demons Colinde was above even Rein when he was not getting the boost from Rain Gain.


    So even if Alcusus became ten times or hundreds of times stronger than before, as long as he was a demon, he would never be able to defeat Colinde. So Rein was not worried about the fighting prowess of the second team. Lu Shi was also there who was the second strongest among Rein''s lovers. So everything was fine in that team.


    The first team was going to attack the demons from the front while the second team would use the secret entrance that was created when Rein broke the space of the spatial rift to enter the rift without anyone knowing.


    Actually the spatial rift was very aware of everything happening inside of it. So in a normal circumstances, entering from that entrance was not enough to hide from the eyes of the rift. But because of the powerful balls that Rein had used, that area was in a state of chaos. For that reason that area was unable to send any information to the rift''s consciousness or Alcusus.


    This sneak attack was like a contingency measure. If Rein was able to use the modified special rain stone inside of the rift, then there would be no trouble and Rein would easily be able to defeat all the demons single handedly and could even destroy this whole rift.


    But if for some reason he was still unable to use the rain stone even after a lot of research and modification, then the role of the second team would be very important for the future victory.


    ...


    Rein and his team members were going to enter the spatial rift from one of the previously discovered rifts. The reasons why the humans had not been able to use those nodes to forcefully enter the rift was because the demons were either destroying the space around the node or were using explosives in that area.


    But Rein was not worried about those as he would be able to easily defend against those kinds of things. Even previously Rein was able to enter the rift forcefully but he would not have been able to bring the other human true gods in with him. So he did not do that. But with only his lovers involved, Rein was very much capable of bringing everyone in without any problem.


    When Rein appeared in front of a human camp after so many days of absence, everyone present in the camp was surprised. Currently there was a human true god waiting here and he was one of the true gods who were very disappointed with Rein''s meteoric rise.


    But Rein did not bother with the other humans present in the camp and immediately killed that true god with just a simple p. Then he used that man as a weapon and impacted on the two way node. This immediately broke the thin spatialyer of that area and Rein was able to make a portal to the spatial rift.


    Obviously the demons were not stupid enough to keep one of the nodes unguarded and as soon as the spatialyer was broken, an explosion happened there. The dead body of the true god was impacted by the explosion and got destroyed.


    Normally this explosion should also destroy the spatial area so that the space here would be turbulent and no one would be able to enter it for some time. But Rein used a technique to forcefully concentrate the explosion in a small area so that only that area got destroyed and everything else was fine.


    Then taking this chance, Rein and his three wives immediately entered the spatial rift and started a ughter.


    ...


    Rein and Lu Shi were able to contact each other using a magic item that the Dimensional God temple had developed for this war. So it was able tomunicate even when they were far far away. This was also the item that allowed Rein to tell his lovers to go to his secret base.


    Obviously it did not work inside the spatial rift but formunicating in the regr world, it was extremely useful. So after getting the news that Rein and his other lovers had sessfully entered the spatial rift, Lu Shi asked her team to also get ready.


    She was the brain of the team and now that all themunication with was not avable anymore, she needed to make all the decisions all on her own. So after thinking about it for some time, she decided to enter the secret entrance after about fifteen minutes.


    She judged that in fifteen minutes, almost all the demons would be informed about Rien''s invasion and would be busy with stopping him. That would make their task to infiltrate secretly much easier.


    So when it was time, she took her two partners and silently entered the hole that Rein had created. There was no problem and they were able to safely enter the spatial rift.


    The area where they had appeared looked to have a very unstable space. That was obviously because of the fight that had happened between Rein and the spatial rift itself.


    But this was a very good thing for them and Lu Shi was able to hide herself extremely well using this spatial rift. Colinde and Himiko both were not very good with this kind of technique so Lu Shi took care of their hiding as well. Then they started to move ording to the map that Rein had given her.


    Rein had used the poppets he had sent here before to create a simple map of the area that his puppets had visited. So using this map, Lu Shi was able to move around the spatial node without much trouble. Without this map she would need to work quite a bit harder with finding routes and mapping but now that was not a problem anymore.


    So all three of thedies moved very fast and took their position at the location that they had decided beforehand. They were able to sense whileing here that the demons were really in an uproar. But still she was not sure if Rein was able to use the modified rain stone this time or not.


    So he started to set up a new device that should be able to contact Rein here. The only fault of this machine was the long time that it took to set up. But with Lu Shi''s expert handling, she was fine setting it up in no time and immediately tried to contact Rein.


    Now what would be the news from Rein''s side ?

 Chapter 218: Ch 218: Attack (2)

    After entering the spatial rift, Rien''s lovers immediately started attacking the demons who were there while Rein took out the modified rain stone and used that. He was not too worried about this as even if the rain stone failed he would still be able to aplish what he came here to do. So being able to use the Rain Gain was just like an extra for Rein at this point of time.


    As soon as the rain stone was crushed, water started to fall from the sky but itsted for just a moment and immediately disappeared. So this rain stone activated normally but the rift immediately got rid of the rain. But still Rein was able to gain the boost from the rain gain in that short period of time which would allow him to defeat anyone in that period.


    Even though that period of time was very short, for a Rein boosted by rain gain, that much time was enough to end a battle or two. So Rein was still satisfied with the oue.


    Rein only had a total of 11 of these modified rain stones with him so needed to be careful about their use but still it was not a big deal.


    As Rein was thinking about all these while feeling rxed, the spatial rift started to attack him again. It did not target any of his lovers and only came for him. Rein was able to even feel a slight hostility from the will of the spatial rift.


    Rein was actually relieved that the spatial rift was not targeting his lovers. They had be quite powerful after reaching the true god realm but still they were not strong enough to keep up with the spatial rift. So Rein was happy that it was targeting only him.


    Another thing that surprised Rein was the fact that he felt hostility from the will of the spatial rift. Thest time when he was attacked, the will of the spatial rift was much more neutral. It was ferociously attacking him with the intention of killing him but still there were no hostile feelings behind that. It was like a machine trying to eliminate its target.


    But now Rein felt that the will of the universe genuinely hated him. At first Rein had thought that the will of this ce was still immature and was incapable of emotions but it looked like he was wrong. He was also able to guess the reason why this will hated him so much. It definitely did not like how Rein had broken the spatial barrier when running away from here thest time.


    The spatial rift attacked rein the same way. Creating deadly fissures andpressing the space around him. But this time these attacks were not new or unpredictable for Rein so he was able to deal with them very calmly and with much more ease than before.


    While Rein was busy fending off the attacks from the spatial rift, his lovers were busy killing as many demons as they could. As none of the demons present in this area were demon gods, they were not able to provide any resistance to thedies and were killed left and right.


    When more than 80 percent of the people living in this area had died, finally two demon gods appeared and attacked thedies in rage. They were extremely angry after losing many demons in such a short amount of time and they wanted to teach thesedies a lesson.


    After just a dozen of exchanges, it was the two demon gods who were pushed back. They had not expected this oue at all and were extremely surprised.


    Even though the number of humans was more than the number of demons, it was higher only by 1. Not only that but ording to themon sense, a demon god was supposed to be way stronger than a human true god. Normally three human true gods could barely manage to hold their own against a demon god.


    So the way these threedies were not only able to perfectly defend against them and was able to even overpower them. That made all those demon gods to be dumbstruck for a moment.


    Other than Rein, there was no other human cultivator who had ever managed to overpowered a demon god. The demons had always thought that Rein was an abnormal case, so they were still sure of their superiority. But now their hopes and pride were shaken once again when three unknowndies appeared before them who also had powers on the simr level as them.


    The reason for that was actually very clear. It was not like Mei, Suzu and Lan were more talented than the people who had managed to be true gods in the past or Rein fed them something insane. The reason was simple. Demon gods were also not supposed to be this strong but all the current demon gods were because it was the world who was responsible for their powers.


    These demon Gods had gained the blessing of the world to be this powerful.


    The blessing of the made it so that anyone without the blessing would be weaker when fighting against them. But the debuff was useful to others who also had the blessing of the world. And now all thedies had managed to gain that blessing so they were not restricted by the that debuff. That was the reason why they were able to match the demon gods in strength.


    But still, as none of thedies were overwhelmingly stronger than the demon gods, they were not able to gain the victory immediately. The demon gods were even getting confident that they might even be able to defeat thedies after a long and hard battle. But as the battle progressed that did not happen.


    Slowly but surely thedies actually started to take a lead in the fight. The reason for that was not because Rein''s lovers were fighting extremely well but because of luck. There were many times when their enemy demon god failed to initiate a move or lost his bnce for stupid reasons.


    These little problems happening constantly with the demon gods allowed thedies to gain an advantage in the fight.


    While fighting thosedies and the demon gods were going further and further in the rift and the area of destruction was spreading more and more. No one had any idea how this battle was going to end.


    ...


    While on the other side, Rein had managed to find a way to stop the spatial rift from attacking him. There were several known points that were responsible for detecting the target for attacking. They were like the eyes of the spatial rift. If Rein could disable those eyes, he would be able to stop the spatial rift from attacking him in certain areas. So currently he was doing just that.


    ...


    As for Lu Shi''s team, they had perfectly taken their position and had gotten the news about the current situation from Rein. So after learning that Rein was partially able to use the rain stones, they were even more rxed. Now they just needed to attack at the perfect moment.


    So everyone was getting ready for the final fight.

 Chapter 219: Ch 219: Attack (3)

    After specifically targeting all the spots where the vision points of the Spatial Rift were, Rein was able to stop the rift from attacking him in this area. Then immediately Rein started helping his lovers and killed the two demon gods that attacked them.


    Rein was a bit surprised after seeing that no other demon gods came to attack them this time. Two demon gods were actually not enough to stop Rein at all even with the support from the will of the spatial rift and Alcusus should know about it. So Rein was a bit suspicious why he did not send more Demon gods but now was not the time to worry about that.


    After getting rid of the demon gods, Rein started to attack the nearby gathering where the demons were staying. But after destroying three suck gatherings, Rein was unable to find anymore spots where the demons were staying. It looked like Alcusus had evacuated all the demons to a different ce when he started attacking.


    Rein was still continuously getting attacked by the will of the world. Whoever Rein left the area where the vision spots or the spatial rift were destroyed, he was immediately attacked. It was very clear that the will of the world was extremely dissatisfied with Rein and was ready to do anything to bring him down. It even tried to self-destruct the area where Rein was a few times.


    But fortunately Rein was able to stop all those attacks. Not only that but after searching for the vision points over and over again, Rein had be so proficient in this that he was now able to find all the vision points of an area in less than a few minutes. So he was now able to stop the spatial rift from attacking in a very short time.


    That way Rein went deeper and deeper into the spatial rift while searching the area where he was very thoroughly. On his way he did encounter a few demons who were there for mostly scouting and killed all of them without any mercy. This was a time for war and blood needed to flow.


    Among the scouts there were a few who were not able to maintain their courage any longer and started to spill all the beans. They told Rein''s group about the ns they had met to get rid of him.


    The two demon gods who had just attacked them were basically here as a sacrifice. They were sent here to Rein only to stall him for some time while the other demons were going to be using that extra time to run away.


    Then Rein was told about the reason why Alcusus was not sending anyone else to stop their progress. It turned out that he had managed to discover a rate artifact and that artifact gave Alcusus a lot of confidence that he became existed again to kill Rein. That artifact must be extremely powerful if Alcusus was so sure of killing Rein after getting his hands on this.


    After questioning the other people who were caught, Rein was even able to find out what that artifact was. ording to the person who told Rein about it, It was not a secret for most of the demons who were not living under a rock all these times. So to gather more good will, he immediately told Rein about the treasure.


    This was a race protecting treasure that could protect one whole race without much trouble. But it was useless for any other race. For this particr treasure, it was a castle which would be stronger and stronger the more of his targets of protection were inside it.


    Currently Alcusus had brought all the demon race alongside him to this castle so the defense and offence options of the castle were perfectly in its maxed out state.


    ...


    Rein understood from this information that Alcusus was ready for his arrival and had made ns to counter him. He was going to stay in that castle for as long as he needed and would wait for Rein toe to him. Then when Rein would attack that castle item, he would use the power of the whole race to crush Rein.


    This was a very good n and it would also seed if it was Rein from before. With just his cultivation and two skills, he probably would have a lot of trouble dealing with that artifact especially when the spatial rift was also trying to get rid of him.


    But after he made sure that his modified rain stones were working properly here, Rein was not worried about anything at all. Even in the worst case situation, he would be able to use the rain stone to break through any problems that he was facing with just pure brute force.


    So even after knowing that Alcusus had made ns to stop him, it did not change what Rein needed to do and he continued his toward where the castle was.


    ...


    Obviously Rein also told Lu Shi about this mysterious treasure and asked them to not go near it in any situation. The strongest card that Lu Shi''s team had was actually Colinde but Rein was not sure if she would be able to utilise her demon ying boost against it or not.


    As demons were using that item, Rein would not be surprised if her skill would take effect against it. But at the same time he would also not be surprised if her skill did not consider the attacking castle as a demon and did not give her the boost. So fighting against the castle would be very dangerous for Colinde with that uncertainty.


    Lu Shi understood that and promised Rein that she would strictly keep herself busy following the n and would stay hidden for the time being. Everything was going well for the time being so there was no reason for her or her teammates to take unnecessary risks.


    ...


    It did not take Rein much longer to reach close to the stronghold where the demons were waiting for him. He was able to see therge white Castle at the distance and from what Rein was able to feel, this thing was definitely powerful. Most probably this was also another help that the will of the world had provided the demons to increase their chance of defeating Rein.


    Rein wanted to keep this grand item intact to do some research on it but at the same time he did not want to take extra risks with something unknown like this. So after thinking about it for some time, he decided to destroy it just to be safe.


    So Rein started to sprint toward the castle at full speed. Obviously the castle already knew that Rein was about to arrive here and were ready and waiting for him because the will of the spatial rift had informed them beforehand.


    So as soon as he appeared, many cannons and other powerful attacks were thrown at him. Rein endured all those attacks and arrived in front of the castle and then he crushed the modified rain stone in his hands.


    Now what was going to be the oue of this battle ?


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 220: Ch 220: Attack (4)

    As soon as the Rain Stone was crushed water droplets started to fall from the sky. The spatial rift immediately took action to prevent this rain from happening but it was already toote. Rein had managed to gain the Rain Gain boost in this short period of time and had already made his move.


    Even before the demons could realise what had happened, arge impact happened and the whole castle started to shake violently. The first impact was followed by another evenrger impact and this time this invincible castle that the demons were proud of started to crack.


    After that there were three more impacts and after the fifth one, the castle was unable to withstand anymore damage and broke down. This gave the demons massive fright and they started to shake in fear. This castle was supposed to be an invincible item that the humans were supposed to be fearful of. But now this invincible sign of their faith had been broken down.


    Alcusus was also unable to believe what had happened just before his eyes. This castle was supposed to be a Supreme treasure of this world. A supreme treasure was supposed to be so powerful that no amount of true gods and demon gods were able to fight against it. But this Rein guy suddenly erupted with the power beyond the true god realm and had destroyed this supreme item after just five hits.


    It was a very hard fact to ept for Alcusus but this was the truth. Rein did not just stop after destroying the castle and continued attacking the demons. His lovers also joined in the attack. Alcusus immediately came back to his senses and teleported away from his location.


    As he now like a part of this spatial rift, he was able to teleport in any previously visited part of the rift without any problem almost instantly. But even after creating some distance between him and Rein Alcusus started to think of a way to save his life.


    Rein was extremely powerful and from what he just witnessed a few moments ago, he was sure that he would not be able to defeat Rein at all in any situation. So ording to his judgement, all the demons would most probably disappear from this world.


    But that was not the thing Alcusus was worried about. Even though he was fond of this race, his main priority had always been and always would be in the future his own life. So he started to think of a way to get out of the spatial rift as that was the only way he would be able to stay alive.


    Alcusus had seen how powerful the spatial rift actually was at full power and he had also seen how strong Rein was just a few moments ago. So in his judgement, the spatial rift would not be able to defeat Rein no matter what. So staying in the spatial rift was akin to slowly waiting for death.


    But as Alcusus had merged with the control key and had almost be one with the spatial rift, he had be unable to leave it. This was definitely a troublesome situation but Alcusus had a solution to this problem.


    But Alcusus was very unwilling to use this method. That was because using this method was equivalent to breaking all his rtionship with the spatial rift and bing its enemy. The method he had came up with was to break himself out of the spatial root just like a part of the body getting severed by something.


    This was a painful process and from what Alcusus had seen in thest few days from his connection with the spatial rift, the will of the rift was someone who did not like pain at all. The reason why it was angry with Rein was mostly because Rein had used an item to forcefully break its spatialyer to run away and in that process had inflicted a huge amount of pain on it.


    This pain was the reason why the will of the spatial rift held a grudge and wanted to destroy Rein at any cost.


    So if Alcusus did what he was nning, the spatial rift would definitely also hold a grudge against him and he would never be able to enter the spatial rift ever again. He was not powerful enough to disregard the hostility of the will of the spatial rift and stille inside.


    While Alcusus was worrying over this matter very seriously, he suddenly got a message from the will of the world. The main reason why Alcusus was able to be this powerful in his life was mostly because of the will of the world so he immediately became hopeful that the will would have a way out for him.


    But he was a bit disappointed as the will of the world also had no way to stop Rein at the current moment. So it decided to do something extreme. The will of the world gave Alcusus a mission to destroy the whole spatial rift with everyone still inside it. This way even if Rein was able to survive the spatial destruction, he would still be trapped in this broken space for who knows how long.


    The will of the world could use that time to set up many more traps for Rein.


    Alcusus was a bit worried and thought that he might also be trapped or might even die after this spatial destruction. The will of the world was able to see through his worries and reassure him that it would take him and the remaining demon gods out before the spatial explosion.


    Unfortunately no one below the demon god realm would be able to withstand the pressure of the raw void so even the will of the world could not save all the demons and was only able to help the demon gods.


    After listening to that Alcusus immediately agreed to this n. His whole race was going to be destroyed but that was not a big deal. As long as he and a few other demonesses were alive, he would be able to repopte the race. Actually the World itself would never allow a bnce maintaining race to suddenly disappear.


    For that reason as long as the demon race did not gopletely extinct, any of this kind of n was fine.


    ...


    It did not take Rein long time to finish off all the demons crowding this area but while doing the killing he did notice that almost all the demon gods including their leader Alcusus were nowhere to be found. They had probably used some kind of method to run away from this battle ground. But Rein was ready for such possible and this was exactly the situation for which the second team was there.


    Lu Shi was asked to take action now and her team moved out. Using various means avable, Lu Shi was able to find several of the demons who had managed to run away or had not gone to the gathering. But then all of them be rust in Colinde''s de in no time. With her demon ying boost, she was like a grim reaper who was able to kill at least one demon with each sh of her sword.


    So now which side would be able to get the final victory.

 Chapter 221: Ch 221: End of Battle

    With Rein and Colinde both killing the remaining demons at a very fast pace, it did not take them long to search through almost 80 percent of the spatial rift. There were only a few restricted areas left for them to check out. So far both Colinde and Rein had killed several more demon gods but Rein was sure that there were still quite a few of them left.


    This was very surprising as in his eyes, the number of demon gods were just way too much. All the times he had made a move, he always ended up killing arge number of demon gods. But still the amount of demon gods just kept increasing instead of decreasing. Rein had a hard time believing how much of the world''s blessing had the will of the world wasted for this meaningless task.


    But still this was not something Rein was too worried about. The more of these blessings the will of the world wasted, the more benefit Rein''s lovers would be able to get. So he was perfectly fine with whatever the will of the world was nning to do.


    Just as Rein was about to enter one of the restricted zones of the spatial rift and was getting ready to destroy the sensing nodes as soon as possible, a very bad premonition assaulted Rein. He was not the target of this premonition but Lu Shi''s team was.


    Rein realised that there would be a very high chance of one of his lover''s death. This was not an oue he wanted so he immediately started running toward the destination where Colinde and others were.


    But at the same time Rein also started carrying his other lovers who were with him. This could very well be a n by the will of the world to separate Rein from his lovers which would make the task of killing them 1 by 1 very easy. So Rein did not take any unnecessary risks and made any stupid mistakes.


    After reaching the area where Colinde was, he saw that the spatial rift was now attacking Colinde and the others with all its might. Rein immediately understood why he got the sudden premonition that something very hard was about to happen to one of his lovers.


    Even though Rein was able to deal with the attacks of the spatial rift rtively easily this time, that did not mean that the special rift was weak by any means. Any true or demon gods would not be able to withstand the attack of the spatial rift for any amount of time.


    If it was not the spatial rift but some very powerful demons attacking Colinde, Rein would not be too worried. With her demon ying skill, Rein was sure that Colinde would be able to take care of herself in any kind of situation.


    But against the spatial rift, she would not be getting the boost from her demon ying skill and that made her chance of survival to be very slim. The only reason why she was still alive was because even without the boost from the demon ying, Colinde was still one of the strongest people in the true god realm,parable to Alcusus before he fused with the Spatial rift control key.


    But still she would not be able to hold on for much longer if Rein did not immediately help her. So Rein did not waste any time and immediately broke a modified rain stone and went to break all the sensing nodes of this area.


    Just as he was done doing so and the attack from the spatial rift stopped, Rein immediately had a bad feeling in his heart and he understood that he had fallen into some kind of trap.


    The space around him became extremely solid and the broken sensing nodes acted as special points to reinforce the barrier. In this situation Rein would have a hard time if he wanted to get out of the spatial rift by breaking through the spatialyer like he did thest time.


    Even if he was able to do that with the boost from the Rain Gain, the next thing that the schemer was going to do would not give him enough time to help all his lovers.


    So in that split second, Rein immediately made his decision. If he sacrificed all his lovers and went out of the spatial rift alone, he was sure that he would then be able to eliminate all the remaining demons and he would be able to clear the trial.


    He was not a true resident of this world and this was just a false little life he was living for the sake of his trials. So making this sacrifice to clear the trial was the best solution. Rein immediately took a good look at the faces of all his lovers and hardened his heart. Then he broke another one of the modified rain stones and hugged all of them together, covering their bodies with his.


    If Rein was able to make the decision to sacrifice his lovers whom he loved from the bottom of his heart then he would not be Rein anymore and he would have no reason to even participate in this trial. There was some kind of trouble brewing in his real world and he needed to get stronger to counter that. But if he lost his virtue in the process then it would be useless.


    Rein''s decision was clear from the very beginning. There was no way he was going to leave his lovers behind. Even if he died and failed his trial, he would still be with them till the end. That was Rein''s bottom line and he was never going to cross that.


    Just as Rein managed to somehow cover all his lovers with his body, big and powerful explosions started happening all around them. The whole spatial rift became very unstable and then broke apart in no time. Powerful impacts started to attack Rein from all sides.


    One rain stone was nearly not enough to protect him and his lovers from this cmity. Fortunately the spatial rift now was not trying to stop the rain actively anymore so the duration of the rain from the rain stone became a little bit longer.


    So Rein continued to do his best to protect all his lovers and himself while everything including the space and even the time got destroyed around him.


    So now what was going to happen to Rein and his lovers ?

 Chapter 222: Ch 222: Void

    After all the explosions around him died down, Rein found himself in the middle of nothingness. He was currently surrounded by ck endless void in all sides. Fortunately, he had managed to defend all his lovers even in this situation which was the only good thing in this terrible situation.


    The current space where Rein and his lovers were was something that was outside of the world. The space here was not well defined and many weird things could happen here. If someone was below the rank of a true god, they would not be able to stay alive here even for a moment.


    After making sure that all his lovers were doing fine, Rein finally took a good look around him. Currently he was terribly hurt and was not in a fighting shape. So if there was any kind of danger, it would be extremely troublesome.


    So Rein started to look all around him while his lovers started to worry about his well being. After making sure that they were safe at least for the time being, Rein started to reassure his lovers that he was doing perfectly fine and that there was no problem.


    Rein was not lying about it. Even though he looked terribly hurt, none of his major or important organs were badly damaged. So even though it might take a long time, Rein should be able to make a full recovery with time. At least his life was not in any danger.


    But there were many things Rein was worried about. The most important thing that he needed to think about in the current moment was a way to go back to their world. Toplete his trial, Rein needed to get back to the world and needed to get rid of the demons.


    Fortunately the space explosion that was responsible for their current problems had most probably wiped out most of the remaining demons. But Rein was sure that Alcusus and the remaining few demon gods had managed to escape in time.


    Rein also knew that Alcusus alone was not capable of pulling off something like this and the will of the world was most probably the main mastermind behind all this. But for the time being thinking about all this was useless and Rein needed to find a way to get back to his world.


    To do that he first needed to do some investigation of this area. Lan and Lu Shi were already doing and Rein was hoping that they would be able to find some kind of clue. Currently even moving around was extremely hard for Rein so he was basically useless for the being.


    Thedies did not go too far away though as who knew what kind of danger wasrking in the darkness. But as the area waspletely devoid of anything, a person was able to see very far away but at the same time there was nothing to see.


    So obviously normal searching was basically useless. To search in this void, they needed to use their elemental energies to prate the spatialyer to see if any kind of secret wormhole or portal was present or not.


    But there was a big big problem with that process. All thedies had been fighting when they got affected by the explosion so their spiritual energy reserve was already running low. And they were unable to recover any spiritual energy in the void at all.


    So basically the spiritual energy, that a true god almost nevercked was a limited resource here and needed to be used in a very careful manner. Any manner of waste could be the decider between life and death. As for Rein, his reserves were almost empty. In the current situation, he was the most useless person present here.


    The rain stones were alsopletely useless as the void was basically an unstable, unrefined space where the natural phenomenons like rain or wind did not exist. So Rein was not able to make rain fall here no matter what he did.


    ...


    Just like this three days passed. In these three days, Rein had been resting continuously and thedies also had nothing special to do. But they had been trying to think of a way to investigate the area without wasting their limited spiritual energy. But so far no one had managed toe up with any effective process.


    But fortunately, Rein was improving his condition at a much faster rate than expected. This was the first time in this life that Rein so badly hurt so he had not noticed it before. But his recovery speed was abnormal especially because currently he was in a space where spiritual energy or any other kind of energy did not exist.


    Rein could only think of one thing that could be responsible for this and that was his true inherent special ability of perfect body. So even though Rein lost those abilities when he was transferred to this world, those abilities were deeply ingrained in his soul. So even though they could not y an active role, they were still able to show some effect.


    If that was really the case and Rein was not gaslighting himself, then there was a way for him to get out of this situation. One of his abilities was rted to space and gave him insane control and sensitivity to it. So if Rein could somehow even tap into one percent of that ability, he would be able to easily navigate this space like the back of his hand.


    But how Rein had never been able to sense that his abilities were intact inside him in this long life, it was clear that sensing his previous abilities would be extremely hard. But if he could not do that, Rein would not be able to get out of this ce even if he recoverspletely.


    So he must somehow get ess to his previous abilities he wanted to take his lovers out of this terrible situation. So he decided to focus his whole being in sensing the space around here to understand it. His perfect body showed some effect when Rein was badly hurt so he was hoping that his space maniption would also wake up if he became very sensitive to this space.


    Now would Rein be sessful in his endeavour ?

 Chapter 223: Ch 223: Awaken

    After making up his mind Rein started to concentrate with his all on the space around him. Even without any skills rted to space, Rein should be able to sense the spatialws by doing this. This was not something special to Rein and most true gods were capable of doing this.


    But here, that did not happen. No matter how hard he focused, the connection he was able to make with the space was very faint. If Rein lost focus even for a single moment, this faint connection would also be lost. So Rein continued to use all his focus on maintaining and strengthening this connection.


    The main reason why sensing the space here was so hard was the turbulent and chaotic nature of the space here. Normally, the space of a world was well defined and for that reason it was easy to follow those definitions to sense the space. But here in the void, the space was not defined at all and was in a state of disorder.


    So there were no guidelines to follow in order to make a connection with the space and everything was very random. That was the reason why Rein was having such a hard time.


    The otherdies were trying to do the same as they had no other choice. Running around in the endless void was a very bad idea and if someone was unlucky, they might encounter some kind of spatial horror after taking a wrong step. So after making sure that the area where they currently were was somewhat safe, they decided to not go away from here for the time being.


    As for the reason why Rein anddies were sure that this ce was safe for the time being, that was because this whole area was inside a natural barrier. This barrier could be disabled by shifting the positions of a few special rocks who were responsible for the barrier so they were not trapped and at the same time this barrier was preventing others froming inside easily.


    Rein did not know if this barrier could also be opened from the outside or not. But even if that was the case, as long as this barrier was here, Rein and his lovers were safe for the time being.


    So instead of running around without knowing what type of trouble would suddenly appear, they were trying to sense the space which was the best thing to do at this moment. This would notpletely solve their problems but it would at least increase their chance of getting out of this ce safe and sound by the huge margin.


    ...


    Just like this one month passed by. In thisst month Lan surprised everyone and had managed to make a clear connection with the space of the void. With this connection, she was not able to do anything crazy but at least she was able to absorb some spiritual energy by using this advantage.


    So even though this did not solve their problemspletely, it did make their lives a lot easier here. The main problem that everyone was having was the fact that there was no supply of spiritual energy here. But now that Lan was able to absorb some spiritual energy from the void, she was able to act as a battery and solved this big big problem.


    So thedies were able to gain some of their spiritual energies back and with that they were able to perform some experiments that they were unable to do before for fear with their extremely limited spiritual energy. As for Rein, he was still busy concentrating on the connection he had with the space.


    If Rein wanted, he would also be able to make a connection with this space now just like Lan did. But his main objective for sensing the space was not this but because he wanted to somehow awaken his inherent abilities. So making a slight connection was useless in that regard.


    For almost three days now, Rein was able to slightly feel that his Spatial maniption talent was slowly but surely waking up. He just needed a little bit more time and effort so Rein was unable to focus on anything else for the time being.


    After two more days, suddenly something changed inside him and an inherent special ability woke up. But it was not the ability that Rein was trying to awaken. Instead of Spatial maniption, his Eye of Truth suddenly showed it magnificent in all its glory.


    This was actually even better than awakening spatial maniption. Eye of Truth was his strongest ability in Rein opinion and with it reading the space became much easier. Obviously as the ability was suppressed Rein was unable to use the ability in full it''s full potential but still it was proving to be extremely useful.


    With his full powered Eye of Truth, Rein would have been able to analyse the void around him and the barrier surrounding his with just a nce. But now with his nerfed Eye of Truth, he needed to investigate everything for a whole day before he was able to properly understand it.


    So obviously his abilities were still heavily restricted but even with those restrictions what his ability was able to aplish was phenomenal. This just proved how insanely broken Rein''s inherent abilities actually were.


    His lovers were also very surprised as now it looked like this scary void had turned into Rein''s personal garden in just a single day. This made all of them very excited as now they might be able to get out of this ce sooner.


    Even though Rein had investigated the area where they were staying he still needed to see what was outside this barrier toe to a final decision. So he went out of the barrier by creating a small opening in it.


    Even one day ago, he would not be able to manipte this natural barrier so precisely but now that he had managed to analyse the whole barrier perfectly, it was just a piece of cake for him.


    After just an hour of going out, Rein immediately returned back inside the barrier. Then he not only perfectly closed the opening, he even strengthened the barrier as much as he could. Only after that he rxed and looked at the curiousdies with a smile.


    He had finally managed to find a way to go back.

 Chapter 224: Ch 224: Against the Powerful Being from the Void (1)

    After that Rein started to exin what he had seen outside of this barrier. The space inside the barrier was a lot more stable andpact. While at the outside, the space was filled with fissures and all kinds of spatial phenomena. Overall, it was extremely turbulent.


    But that was actually a good thing as the space there was easy to break. The space inside the barrier was solid and breaking it was extremely hard. But that was not the case for the outside void and in the short amount of time that Rein was outside, he had managed to sense where their world was. That meant they were not too far away from the world.


    That was a very good news but then thedies asked Rein why he came inside the barrier in a hurry. Rein then told them about the biggest obstacle that would block their way. There was a being outside of this barrier and the only reason this being had not attacked them was because the barrier was blocking it from sensing them.


    From what Rein was able to observe in the short amount of time he was outside, this being was without a doubt extremely powerful. Even in his Rain Gain boosted state, Rein would have a hard time fighting it. So for the current Rein, defeating this being was impossible.


    That was definitely a shocking news for thedies. They knew how strong Rein was with his Rain Gain boost. His power in that state was out of the world. So if even that Rein could not defeat this being, then its power was unimaginable.


    Rein calmed thedies down and told them what he was nning. Obviously fighting this being was a bad idea so they needed to find a way to avoid it. There were quite a few ways to do that as this being did not look like an intelligent lifeform.


    This being was definitely extremely powerful but the way acted after sensing Rein was very instinctual. After Rein entered the barrier it did not chase after him or investigated the area from where Rein''s presence just vanished. There was still a chance that this being was intelligent and was just acting this way but the chances of that happening was very low.


    But still Rein was going to investigate a little bit more before making a final decision.


    So if this being really turned out to have very low intelligence, then there was a good chance for Rein to somehow distract it and then they could use this chance to go back to their world. From what Rein had briefly felt, if he could break the space outside of the barrier, he would not need much time to find the world where he was supposed to go back to.


    But before that Rein needed to also awaken his space maniption ability. Rein guessed that as he was trying to analyse the space inside this barrier, his Eye of Truth ability was influenced by this and awakened. But at the same time he could still feel the dormant state of hisst unawakened ability.


    ording to Rien''s understanding, he would only need a few more days of hard work to awaken this ability too.


    In this void, this ability of his was going to be extremely important. So before going through with his risky n against an extremely powerful enemy, Rein was nning to make sure that he was at his pick performance. Having the support from this ability was going to increase his chances of sess by arge margin.


    Rein told his lovers that he still needed some time to get to his peak form and also asked them to use these days to recover as much as possible. The n Rein was proposing was very risky and who knew what unexpected things might happen with them. For that reason it was very important to stay in their pick form.


    With that in mind, everyone started to get ready for the uing tough battle. Rein once again started to study the space around him to motivate his Spatial maniption ability. The otherdies also focused onpletely getting back their spiritual powers.


    ...


    Just as Rein had expected, he was able to awaken his spatial maniption talent in less than a week. In that duration, his lovers had also gotten to their peak form. And with that all the preparations were done.


    But before starting the main operation, Rein went out of the barrier alone to investigate the entity he would be facing off against very soon. Previously when Rein went out, he was unable to much and had to immediatelye back inside the barrier when he was noticed. But this time, that was not going to be the case.


    With the awakening of spatial maniption ability, the boost Rein was able to get was very significant. Actually the effect of this ability would not have been this extreme if not for the environment he was in.


    In this void with chaotic space everywhere, this ability was just way too useful. It improved Rein''s sensitivity to the space by a huge margin and now he had a very good grasp of what this space was. So now he was able to hide his presence better using the spatial turbulence so he had some confidence in investigating this powerful being without getting discovered.


    Just as Rein had expected, he was able to hide himself from this being without much trouble. But he was able to do this only in certain parts of the space. As the space was ever changing in this area, he was not able to stay in one ce for long and he also needed to just go with the flow of the space and was not able to independently investigate.


    For all these reasons, Rein needed to spend a long time to get his investigation done. There were very few chances for him to get closer to this being and was not able to stay closer for long. All in all, this was definitely a very troublesome situation for him.


    But even with those problems, with his super useful eye of Truth, Rein was still able to find a lot of things. So when he returned from the investigation, he was in a very good mood. The amount of information he had managed to find was a lot and that information also increased their chance of getting out of this ce by a good amount.


    So Rein did not waste any time and told his lovers about everything he had managed to find out and at the same time told them in detail the n that he finally came up with.


    So with all the preparations perfectly done, now was the time to start the risky escape n.

 Chapter 225: Ch 225: A Close Escape

    The powerful being that was blocking their way did not have a body like most living beings. It was in a state of colourful gas that was constantly changing its colours. But when this being initiate an attack, it could make its body solid and very hard.


    As for this being''s powers, from what Rein had observed, it was unable to use any kinds of long distance attack. But it was verypatible with the space of the void, so this being was capable of moving very fast, almost instantly in this void. So theck of long distance attack was not even a problem for it.


    As for how this entity attacks, it did nothing special and just attacked in a straightforward way.


    But that simple straightforward attack was able to split the solid andpact space of the void like a knife through butter. Its attacks were extremely fast and dodging them was almost impossible. So Rein would be trying to keep this monster as far away from him and his lovers as possible.


    But there was one thing that they needed to be careful about. Even though this monster did not have a long distance attack, sometimes it would suddenly start to randomly expand its gaseous body. If anyone came in contact with the expanding gas, then that person would immediately be attacked with this being''s full force.


    Avoiding that would be the most important thing as this expansion happened randomly and the pace was also very fast.


    So Rein would be covering his lovers with his space maniption technique and would try to stay away from the powerful being as much as possible. He had investigated this monster very thoroughly and had also managed to find out some patterns in its movements. He was going to use those patterns to n his route.


    The space around the monster was always under its control as theirpatibility was so high. So if this monster came close to Rien''s location, he would not be able to hide everyone''s presence anymore.


    The n was simple and straightforward but their route was definitely not. Rein needed to go through many twists and turns as the space here was very entangled and in a very chaotic state.


    All his lovers followed behind him very cautiously making sure that they were not going outside of the protective presence hiding barrier that Rein had created. But still they all were amazed by the scenery that they got to witness.


    As the area where they were previously in was very stable, the void there was still and boring. But here the void was extremely active and they got to see many phenomena rted to space which were extremely mystical.


    The effect of this was also immediately. Lan''sprehension of space immediately reached a higher degree and the other lovers also benefited a lot from this experience. If they were able to go back to their world safely, all of them would be able to control the spatialws without much trouble.


    They needed to travel across only eighty miles to reach a location which Rein had judged to be perfect to create a spatial portal. When Rein would be trying to create the portal, the barrier hiding them would immediately disappear and the focus of the powerful being would definitely turn toward them.


    Even though his lovers had gotten quite powerful, they would not be able to handle this entity at all. Even Rein with his Rain gain would have a hard time against it. But currently with his eye of Truth, perfect body and space maniption, Rein was a little bit confident in holding this monster back for a few moments.


    But if Rein was busy holding this monster back, then someone else needed to break the space of the void to create the portal connecting his their world. Currently Lan had the bestprehension of the void space among Rein''s lovers and Colinde had the highest destructive power even without her demon ying talent. So both of them needed to work together if they wanted to break the space.


    This was not something they were able to rehearse so Rein was not sure how much time they would need to do this. He would definitely try his best to somehow hold off this entity for as long as possible but if he was unable to hold it back for long enough then all his lovers would definitely die and Rein would also be long dead even before that. And that way he would fail the trial in this world.


    But Rein believed in his lovers. He was sure that they would do absolutely everything perfectly to not put his life in danger. With that belief, Rein asked Lan and Colinde to start their operation.


    As soon as the process of breaking the space started, there was a violent fluctuation in the void. The powerful entity immediately noticed this fluctuation and saw through the barrier that Rein was using to hide their presence.


    When this monster was still unaware of their presence, Rein''s barrier was able to hide it. But as soon as this entity tried even a little bit to see through the barrier, it was able to do that immediately.


    Rein dispelled the barrier as it was useless now and went toward this entity. He wanted their fight location to be as far away from his lovers as possible. Rein was still worried if this entity would follow him or not as it might also target his lovers. In that case he would not be able to prevent this being from disturbing Colinde and Lan.


    But fortunately this entity judged Rein to be the most dangerous person present here and went after him. Rein did not fight this being head in and instead used his Spatial maniption to avoid its attacks.


    Not only that but Rein also used his eye of Truth to find weak points of this being and attacked them. Those attacks did not do too much damage but it was at least able to stagger the entity and that bought more time for thedies.


    Rein was obviously not able to dodge all the attacks and was badly injured. But with his perfect body''s regeneration and his own willpower, he was somehow able to hold on. But his situation was not looking good and if this continued Rein would definitely die even with his overpowered self healing.


    After a few moments, Rein suddenly felt the presence of the world very clearly. This was the sign that Colinde and Lan were able to sessfully open a portal. Now Rein just needed to somehow reach the portal while holding this monster back.


    That looked like an impossible job but as this being moved using the space as a medium, Rein used his space maniption beyond his limit to block the perception of space for this being. Then he used this slight chance to go toward the portal.


    Just a moment before this portal closed, Rein was able to pass through it and was able to escape the void. That was definitely a close escape.

 Chapter 226: Ch 226: Return to the World

    After Rein crossed through the portal, his body suddenly rxed. The spiritual energy came rushing in andpletely filled his body. He was still badly hurt as his perfect body was only able to release a little bit of its full potential, so Rein was unable topletely heal in seconds.


    But as he got back his spiritual energy and was again able to use the rain stones, Rein was not worried about anything else. So he liked around him. All of his lovers were also there getting up from the ground. So fortunately they did not get separated from Rein.


    After seeing that Rein was badly hurt, they immediately came to his side and started to worry about him. Rein told them and he just needed to rest for some time and he would be alright. So all thedies started to guard him while Rein started resting.


    Only Mei started to investigate the area where they had fallen from the void. After investigating the area for a few minutes, she found out that the area where they were, was actually a remote ind quite far away from the civilization.


    This ind even had a great beast living in it and there were also three great beasts living in the sea areas near the ind. So it was actually a dangerous ce for regr humans to be. But for Rein and his lovers, it was not a problem.


    The great beast of this ind was only the the pattern condensation realm so it was not a threat. And the three aquatic great beasts were all unable toe to the ground, so their realm did not matter for the time being.


    After making sure that the ind was safe, Mei started using the Spatialw to find where the nearest human settlement was.


    The time and space in the void was messed up. So she had no idea how long they were out for. They had stayed in the void for months but that was actually not a long enough time for a true god. But there was a possibility that thousands of years might have passed here in the world while they were out.


    After experiencing and witnessing the void, Mei''s control of the spatialw has improved a lot. So she was able to find a human vige fairly quickly. But this ce was quite far away from the ind but moving Rein in his current condition was not ideal. So she was not sure what to do next.


    After consulting the otherdies, they decided that Lan and Himiko would be going to that vige. Currently Lan was the second best user of spacew just after Rein. So traveling was much simpler with her around. As for Himiko she was going to guard Lan if anything unexpected happened. The otherdies were also not nning to ck off and they also had things to do.


    ...


    With her teleportation, Lan arrived a few miles away from the vige. This vige was located in the southern part of the continent and it was a ce that they had never visited before. Himiko was also with her and scanned the surroundings to see if any dangers were nearby or not.


    After finding nothing problematic, they went toward the vige. They wanted to find out about the recent events from some of the vigers. Lan was quite good atmunication so after meeting ady who came out of the vige to get some water from the river, she was able to gather quite some information from her.


    One thing that rxed both of thedies was the fact not much time had passed since they left this world. It had only been 5 years since then which was longer than the time that thedies had experienced in the void but still it was not a crazy amount of time.


    All thedies had expected the worst and had feared that thousands of years might have passed in their absence. But they were happy to know that it was not the case. As the news about the human and demon war. This ce was far far away in a remote corner, so thatdy had no idea. It was actually fortunate that their vige was using the same time measuring system as the rest of the human race.


    After that Mei and Himiko did not enter the vige instead went to the nearest city which was still hundreds of miles away from this vige. So it was really a very remote vige. They had guessed that no one in the vige would had answers to the questions that they had so they decided to immediately go to the nearest city which would be able to provide them with more information.


    After reaching that city, they were able to find the sect which was in charge of the city. It was a sect called "Sky King Pce" and thedies had never heard of it. But a sect would definitely have information rted to the situation of human demon war no matter how small this sect was. So Himiko and Mei immediately paid the sect a visit.


    In normal times they would enter the sect from the front gate following proper etiquette and after informing the sect about their visit. But the current time was special and thedies were in a hurry. So they did not bother with the proper etiquette and secretly went to the sect master''s chambers.


    The sect master most probably had the most information in the whole sect so he was the best person to interrogate. Lan had even brought a few special talismans created by Suzu with them to make his whole process easier.


    Suzu had her mind reading talent and after reaching the true god realm, she was able to create talismans which were able to replicate a little bit of it. As the sect master of this Sky King Pce was only at the pattern condensation realm, he was a very easy target for thedies.


    The sect master was an old man who was alone in his room. This made the task even easier and Lan immediately used the mind reading talisman on him. He did not even notice something had happened with him and just continued meditating.


    Just one talisman was not enough to find anything special from the memories of this person as these talismans were only able to extract a little bit of memory with each use. Only after using 15 of them, finally Lan was able to learn some information on the topic that she was looking for.


    After that Lan used 3 more of these talismans and made sure that this person had no more important information, she and Himiko left the sect master''s chamber. And aftering out Lan started teleporting towards the ind where Rien was.


    Himiko was surprised as Lan liked to be in a hurry but Lan told her that there was no time to waste and she would tell what she learnt to everyone together. So Himiko did not stop her and also returned back to the ind alongside her.


    Now what was the explosive news that Lan had managed to learn ?

 Chapter 227: Ch 227: Attacking the Demons, Again

    After returning back to the ind where Rein and all his lovers were Lan immediately started to tell them the extremely important news that she had managed to learn. It was news rted to the demons.


    After the spatial rift was destroyed, the remaining few demons had no ce to hide anymore. The human true gods were then very confident that they would be able to now finally defeat all demons.


    But that did not happen as the demons revealed another powerful treasure called "Nine Segmented Pce". This was a powerful pce type treasure which had onerge part and eight smaller parts. All these parts together could create a powerful formation.


    This treasure had a very small living area ifpared to the spatial rift but now the demons had a smaller poption so this treasure was more than enough for all the demons.


    The humans had been surrounding this pce and were trying to continuously break through its defence but had not seeded in doing that as the defence of this pce type treasure was just way too tough.


    This was definitely a very important news but still it was not so serious that Lan needed to return back in such a haste. So everyone expected that there was more to this situation and their thinking was right.


    Lan then told them that the demons were actually trying to leave this world for some time. They were pushing toward the end border of the world and were nning to stay in the shallow parts of the void some time. This pce type treasure was capable of allowing the demons to live in the void without much trouble.


    They were obviously nning to go into hiding for some time to recover their strength and poption. Then when the time was right, they would once again return back to the and would sweep through the whole human race. This was a long term and the demons were willing to wait for even millions of years of this to happen.


    If they were really sessful in getting away, then that would be extremely troublesome for Rein as he needed to defeat the demons toplete his trial. The void, even the outeryer of it was extremely vast.


    Even though Rein was also able to travel the void with his abilities, searching for a single group of pces in the almost endless void was still extremely difficult if not outright impossible. Even Rein would need the favour of the fate to find this pce type item if the demons were actually able to leave this world.


    ...


    After listening to Lan Rein immediately decided to attack the demons again. He wanted to believe that he would be able to find the demons in the shallow parts of the void but he could not be one hundred percent sure. The void was just way too big and if his luck was not with him, he might not be able to encounter the demons in the void at all.


    So the best course of action for Rein at this moment was to eradicate the demons as soon as possible. Even though he was not fully healed, he was in a fighting shape. And this time Rein did not need to fight alone as all his lovers had also be stronger than before after going to the extreme experience in the void.


    Especially Colinde was most probably even stronger than Rein when fighting against the demons.


    So Rein did not waste anymore and time and stood up after struggling a little bit. He then jumped around a little bit to get his muscles working again and finally teleported to the location where the castle of the demons currently was.


    ...


    Five human true gods were participating in the siege of the demon pce. They were attacking the pce from all sides and the defensive formation of the ce was able to block most of the attacks without much trouble.


    This defensive formation was definitely using a lot of spiritual power from the demon''s side and the humans wanted to reduce the demon''s spiritual power reserves as much as possible. Obviously they had a lot of spiritual material in reserve but it was still a finite amount.


    After attacking them for a few years continuously, the humans had lost all hope in breaking the defense of this pce type treasure. It was just way too strong. They had also understood that the demons were nning to hide in the void for some time and would only return when they had managed to umte enough power. That time the human race would be in big trouble.


    So obviously the humans did not want that.


    But as they were unable to break through the barrier, the next best thing that the humans were able to do was to reduce the supplies of the demons as much as possible so that even if they managed to escape to the void, they would not be able to stay hidden there for long.


    Even in the void they needed the barrier to hold on, so they also needed to supply the barrier continuously with spiritual power. To do that, they would need to have enough spiritual materials in stock. So this was not a bad n that the humans hade up with. But now the situation was going to change.


    ...


    The demons would need just a few more days to get out of the world and into the void. If these irritating humans stopped attacking them, then they would be able to go out even faster but that was most probably not going to happen.


    Alcusus was still happy that finally he would be able to cultivate again calmly. And now that insanely powerful human was also gone so the next they would return to this world, the demon race would finally be able to rule over the world.


    The will of the world did not betray Alcusus after the spatial rift was destroyed. He was able to find this powerful treasure with the help of the will of the world. And the suggestion to leave the world for some time was also made by it. As the demons would still be able to cultivate in this pce type treasure it was the best option even in Alcusus'' mind.


    Just as he was rxing greatly a sense of foreboding washed over him. As soon as that happened, a few human figures suddenly appeared on the battlefield. Many many humans were continuously appearing in the battlefield so the arrival of a few more was not a big deal even if they were all true gods. But the people who had now appeared were different.


    Even with the distance between them, Alcusus was able to immediately recognise Rein and his lovers who were responsible for destroying their home. Alcusus was unable to hold back his anger and fear, and shouted -


    "REIN !!!"

 Chapter 228: Ch 228: End of the Trial

    Hearing Alcusus shouting his name, Rein immediately looked at him and gave him a cruel smile. Then he immediately went ahead and attacked the formation of this powerful item. He did not even use his Rain Gain skill.


    If it was Rein from before, he would not be able to break through the defense of this powerful item without using his rain gain. And for some reason even though the demons were using this item, it was not registering as an item belonging to the demons. So Colinde was also powerless against it.


    Rein was sure that the will of the world also had something in ce to stop the rain for sure. But for the current Rein it was not a problem. With his now active but less powerful Eye of truth, he was able to easily find the weak point of this defensive formation very quickly and attacked it. He had been considering the eye of Truth to be his strongest ability for a reason.


    With that attack of Rein, the formation that had been perfectly intact no matter how many humans attacked it, suddenly started to shake. Rein did not stop his attack and immediately attacked another part of the formation again. As the weak points of the formation were not constant, he needed to change the area where he attacked.


    After just three of his attacks, the defensive formation of this item was unable to hold on and broke. Alcusus immediately told five of the separated castles to block Rein and his lovers while the remaining castles tried to run away at full speed. For the time being getting out into the void was more important than taking revenge on Rein.


    But obviously Rein was unwilling to allow that. And as the barrier defending the demons was now gone, his lovers were able to join the battle. Immediately all the demons were overwhelmed by thedies and were destroyed one after another.


    Rein was terribly hurt after the demons destroyed the spatial rift, so thesedies had a huge grudge against the demons for that. So they started venting all their anger by thoroughly destroying the demons.


    While most of thedies stayed behind to take care of the castles that were trying to block them, Rein, Colinde and Mei went after the other castles who were running away. As the flying speed of the castle was unable to match the teleportation speed of Rein and his lovers, they caught up to the castles in no time.


    Both Rein and Colinde were able to overwhelm the demons without any problem and so all the remaining demon gods were killed in no time. Mei was blocking off therge castle and was waiting for Rein and Colinde to be done with the other targets.


    After destroying all the runaway castles, the only one left was the main castle which was also thergest. Alcusus was here and Rein had a score to settle with him. He was very confident that his lovers would be able to take care of all the remaining demons, so Rein decided to take care of Alcusus who was chosen to be Rien''s archenemy and was supported by the will of the world.


    The current Alcusus had gotten even stronger but still he was no match for Rein. But if the will of the world started supporting him with all its might, he might be able to put up a good fight. Rein was very confident that be was not going to lose in any circumstances.


    ...


    None of the battlessted very long. Rein and all his lovers had gotten way too powerful after surviving in the deep part of the void all on their own. So this battle was an easy clean up job for them. The same was true for Rein, now that he had limited ess to his overpowered abilities, no matter how the will of the world tried to help Alcusus, he was unable to fight against Rein at all.


    So in a very underwhelming fashion, Rein was able to easily defeat Alcusus and at the same time Rein''s lovers whipped out the rest of the demonkind. As soon as thest surviving demon was killed, Rein got a notification in his mind that he had managed to earn enough achievement points to clear this trial after getting rid of all the demons and making the human race to dominate this world.


    Now that he had managed toplete his missions foring to this world, he was capable of leaving it whenever he wished. But Rein did not do that as he still had many things to do in this world.


    After the threat of the demons was gone, Rein started to clean up the human race itself. The humans were not a race filled with only kind people and actually most of the humans were evil and selfish.


    That was in human nature so Rein was not trying to get rid of all the humans who had done something evil but instead he set up a few simple rules for everyone to follow, if someone was unable to follow their rules andmitted evil deeds that crossed the limit, that person was going to be killed after a simple trial.


    Obviously many many people tried to resist this and fought against Rein and his lovers. But they were just way too powerful and no one was able to do anything against them. At first there was chaos all around the world but after two decades everything became exceptionally peaceful.


    All the people who were against the rules that Rein had set up had already died. And the remaining humans all were very scared by this method and stoppedmitting major evil. The world entered a very peaceful era of prosperity.


    It did notst long as other evil humans appeared again and again in the future with the intention to get rid of Rein and his lovers. Among those people there were quite a few geniuses who were able to be super strong, even stronger than Alcusus. But everything was in vain as even these powerful people were nothing in Rein''s eyes.


    After the rebellion of the masses against Rein''s rule failed seven times in a row, people finally understood that rebellion against it was useless and they were already leaving a very happy life. So just like that the world entered the second period of peace whichsted for a very long time.


    ...


    After about a million years, Rein and his lovers were looking toward the world while calmly standing at the void. Their children were fighting amongst each other and the world was once again in chaos. But they did not care about it at all.


    Even though all of them still looked as young as they were in their prime, that was actually not the case. The lifespan of all the people of this world was limited and Rein had managed to just slightly extend this lifespan by a little more with his perfect body.


    This was actually a great experience for Rein as he might be able to make his lovers immortal with the same method with his full perfect body in his world.


    After Rein had cleared the trial, the restriction that stopped him telling his real identity to his lovers was lifted. So obviously Rein told them everything about him.


    And after spending so much time with their beloved person, now that they were about to finally die, all his lovers decided tobine their souls with Rein so that even after their death, they would be able to start alive inside Rein. Their consciousness would also be intact so it was equivalent to truly bing immortal and just losing their body.


    After all his lovers disappeared and entered his soul, Rein also silently disappeared from this world for probably forever.

 Chapter 229: Ch 229: A New Trial, A New World

    After leaving this trial world Rein once again found himself in the same room he was before. There was a screen in front of him telling him that he had sessfully passed the first trial and had even gotten a few bonus extra points. And this special dungeon also revealed how many more trials Rein needed to take on.


    He needed to clear two more trials to get the reward from this dungeon which would be able to increase his strength by a great deal. So once again he clicked on the screen and this time a random world would be chosen for his second trial.


    As soon as he put his fingers on the screen, names of many worlds started appearing and disappearing in front of him. Then after some time the name of only one world was left on the screen and that name was Yanhua. So Rein''s next destination was going to be the Yanhua world.


    Before Rein could think about anything else, the information about the Yanhua world flowed into his mind. This world turned out to be a world of technology. But even in this technological world superpowers existed in the form of some symbols. Anyone born with these symbols were capable of using special powers rted to their particr symbol.


    So now Rein needed to roll the dice again to get a symbol for himself. Once again he wished for something that was at least usable and touched the screen again.


    Then a symbol of heart burning in one side and getting frozen on the other side appeared on the screen. This was going to be his symbol but Rein was not given any details about how this symbol worked and was sent to the other world. It looked like he himself needed to figure out what type of powers this symbol of his had.


    ...


    After nking out for a moment, Rein found himself in an unfamiliar ce and an unfamiliar body. It looked like he was currently alone. So Rein immediately started checking his body. But before he could start doing it, a tide of memories rushed into his mind and Rein needed to take some time to digest all the memories.


    After he was done checking out the memories of this body, he found out that his name once again was Rein which was a good thing. Currently he was just three years old and his parents were out for a business trip. He was not alone in the house though as a caretakerdy was staying with him. Currently she was in a different room cleaning as Rein was sleeping just a moment ago.


    As for the reason why he awakened as Rein at this exact moment, that was because just now little Rein had awakened his special symbol. From the general knowledge of this world Rein knew that a special symbol might appear in children of age 3 to 7. These children were given special attention by the government and other organisations. They would be put into a special programme designed just for them.


    A child with the special symbol was called a "Blessed".


    Bing a blessed was a special privilege that everyone hoped to get. A blessed person would get special remuneration of 100k from the government every year after their awakening and after turning 10 and joining the special school this remuneration amount would be monthly.


    Earning 1.2 million per year as a 10 year old child was insane. And this ie was just from the government and was given for nothing. Not only that but this amount was for the people with the lowest rarity of symbols.


    There were four rarities to the symbols, which were C mon), R (rare), SR (super rare), UR (ultra rare).


    Even though Rein knew about all this, he had no idea what rarity his symbol belonged to. But he did not worry about it too much as just having a symbol gave him a high start in this world. He just needed to register with the government and it would tell him what rarity his symbol was.


    That day after the caretaker came to check on him, the symbol on Rein''s body was discovered. After getting the news that their son had awakened a special symbol, his father and mother immediately returned back from their business trip. The very next day, Rein was sent to a special government facility to detect the rarity of this symbol and to register himself as a blessed.


    The detection process was very simple. Rein just needed to sit quietly while some machines scanned his whole body. Then after about five minutes, all the officials present in the room broke out in cheer as the result about Rien''s symbol was out.


    The reason why all the people present in the room started cheering was because Rien''s symbol was detected to be at UR grade. Every child wanted to have a special symbol but only about 0.05 percent were able to awaken these symbols. But even among them, most were only able to awaken a C grade one. The nation where Rein was born was called Maltria and it only had three other UR blessed.


    So Rein was going to be their fourth.


    The national power of a nation very much depended on the amount of UR blessed that they had. The nation of Maltria was actually considered among one of the stronger nations because it has three UR blessed. But now that Rein was also here, this nation would be able to rise in the rankings of nations.


    The news that a new UR blessed had appeared in the nation of Maltria shook the whole world. Maltria celebrated this happy incident for weeks while the enemy nations started to n in the dark to get rid of the new blessed. As for the person in question, he was currently thinking very deeply.


    Rein really had not expected his symbol to be of the highest grade. It was definitely a good thing but this would also bring a lots of dangers to him. But Rein was still unable to properly understand how he should use this symbol of his.


    But this was not an umon urrence. Actually most of the children who had managed to awaken and had no idea how to use their abilities or even what it did. A primary knowledge about their ability would slowly appear in the mind of the host and this process could take from just a week to a month.


    But just the idea about what their symbols were able to do was not enough to perfectly use them. That was the reason why the special school for the blessed existed. Only there a blessed would be able to learn about the proper use of their abilities from their seniors. So for the time being, Rein just had to wait.


    The nation was going to provide him with security for the time being. The higher ups of the nation knew that their enemies were not going to leave him be. So Rein was immediately given the maximum security. And for that reason, Rein was going to live with one of the three other UR blessed people of this nation for the time being.

 Chapter 230: Ch 230: Sophia

    Rein started to get fragmented information about how his symbol worked and in about a week, he was able to understand his ability a little bit. The information that he got was not really detailed. So even after learning about his symbol, Rein did not be an expert at using this symbol of his.


    So his ability from this symbol could be represented with three pairs of concepts. They were hot and cold, fire and ice, then finally cheerful and depressed. So basically it was thebination of three pairs of opposite words.


    As for how Rein was able to use this, for the first pair of concepts, he was able to increase or decrease the temperature of anything that he touched. And for the second pair of concepts, Rein was able to create fire or ice out of thin air. The concepts were not this simple though as Rein was not sure if he could make someone cheerful or depressed.


    He would need to test that in other living beings and Rein did not have the permission to do that for the time being.


    Currently Rein was living with one of the UR grade Blessed of this nation and he was not allowed to do whatever he wanted. So Rein really needed to be careful. So for the time being, he was trying to master his first and second pair of concepts first before looking into thest one.


    As Rein was thinking about this while sitting in his room, the room to his room was opened by someone. There was only a single person in this house who was able to do something like this, so without even turning back to look at the door, Rein greeted.


    "Good evening, miss Sophia, wee home."


    Rein was still extremely young as a three year old but in just a few days, he had grown up quite a bit and looked like a seven or eight year old. This was not surprising though as everyone blessed children had a very fast growth rate and they would also stop ageing after reaching their prime.


    Seeing little Rein greeting her so properly, Sophia was unable to hold her happiness back anymore and lifted him up on her hands and tightly hugged Rein. Rein knew that resisting this was useless so he also hugged her back. After some time finally Sophia let go of Rein and started to talk about many things with him.


    Sophia was an UR grade Blessed and had a lot of influence in this nation. Not only she was a hero of the nation who had been saving it from various threats, she was also a famous actress, singer and designer. But most importantly she was also the principal of the elite special academy of the blessed for this nation.


    Currently she was only 19 years old but already she had reached this high of a position in her life. Even though she was only 19, anyone looking at her would think that she was in her twenties. That was because of the quick growth of a powerful blessed.


    Other than their abilities, all the blessed have something inmon. Their strength and intelligence were many times higher than a regr human. The particr boost depended on the rarity of the symbols but even a C grade Blessed was stronger than most humans even without any training.


    A C grade Blessed was about 2-3 times stronger than a regr human. Only a very well trained fighter was capable of fighting them in a normal fight.


    As for a R grade person, they were about 5-6 times stronger than a future human. This gap was too big and even the best among regr humans were incapable of reaching this level of power.


    Then a SR grade was about 8-9 times stronger than an average human. This was again insane but nothingpared to a UR who was at least 15 times stronger than a human. Sophia was just that strong physically and Rein had seen her lifting up many things weighing thousands of tons without any problem while living in this house.


    She was also a good teacher and it made perfect sense as to why Rein was sent to her. Sophia was able to give Rein various ideas about how he should utilise his abilities and her advice was actually very helpful.


    Sophia''s symbol was of a Wolf holding a de in its mouth. This symbol was named Obsidian Wolf. It was actually a powerful UR grade symbol that had four concepts in it. Those concepts were stealth, sudden, dark and kill. This was a perfect symbol for anyone who had the intention of bing an assassin. It was also a very versatile ability.


    The Obsidian Wolf allowed Sophia to jump into shadows to travel at a very fast speed and she was also capable of bing invisible by covering herself up with a darkness veil. She was also capable of creating des made of darkness by this ability.


    But she was only only to create items shaped like a de. So if Sophia wanted to create a hammer, that was not possible but if she wanted to create a naginata which was actually a type of polearm and not a sword, she was able to create that. With this ability and with her capability to hide herself, Sophia had be well known even among UR grade powerhouses.


    She even had the amazing record of killing more than one foreign UR grade people.


    So because of this, she was also very well educated about various things that other assassins would also use. That was the reason she was also very good at countering them. So Rein would get the highest possible level of security only with her.


    Sophia had shown Rein her hiding ability after Rein requested her. She was obviously only doing this to y with a little child but this had given Rein a very important information.


    This hiding ability of hers was too strong as Rein was unable to find her when she went invisible. But then Rein used his eye of Truth and was quickly able to find clues to determine where she actually was. He was still not able to find her perfectly but knowing about her general location was not a problem for Rein.


    Yes, even aftering to this world, his previous inherent abilities were notpletely sealed. These abilities were even more restricted than when he awakened them in the previous world but still he was able to use a little bit of their power.


    This was definitely going to give Rein an extremely high advantage in the future. He was also trying to find a way to remove some of the restrictions from these amazing abilities of his. So his future was going to be quite busy but Rein was looking forward to it.


    He has a straightforward mission in this world and having more power would be helpful for it. So Rein was nning to be as strong as possible before seriously trying toplete this mission of his.

 Chapter 231: Ch 231: Plotting in the Dark

    So what exactly was his mission in this world. It was actually quite straightforward and something that Rein liked. There was a powerful monster sleeping in the core of this world. This monster was actually like a ticking time bomb for this whole world. Rein''s mission was to get this world rid of this troublesome monster.


    Killing the monster off was the most direct solution but this monster was just way too strong. So if killing was not possible, then just getting this monster out of this world would also be a solution to this problem.


    So if this monster turned out to be stronger than Rein by a huge margin, then he would need to find some way to get it out of this world. So he was also thinking of various ways to do so. Rein only had one symbol in this world.


    Even though it was one of the best symbols that this world had to offer but still this was definitely not strong enough to match this super powerful monster. If only a single UR grade ability could take care of it, then this monster would not be a threat to this world where there were hundreds of thousands of people with UR grade powers.


    So Rein followed a very strict routine of practicing his symbol ability and also his inherent special abilities. But also did not forget to train his body as ording to him, it was extremely important. Just like that more than six years passed by and Rein was now able to go to the special school for the blessed.


    ...


    For thest six years, Rein had not only been practicing but was also studying many things. His target was supposed to be in the core of this world but even with all the impressive scientific gadgets, no one had managed to detect it at all.


    Rein came to this decision after reading through not only the public records but he had also read many governmental secrets. Not only that but he had also asked Sophia to bring him some high tech gadgets to run some tests and Sophia had happily provided him with those.


    So Rein himself had tried to detect the monster in the core of this world with these high tech machines but was unsessful. That was why he was so sure about his deduction.


    After leaving together for the past few years, Rein and Sophia had be extremely close, even closer than a real family. Sophia had quite a lot of free time for being a working adult and she spent almost all her free time with Rein. Rein also enjoyed herpany and liked her bubbly and cheerful personality.


    The control of his ability had improved by a huge margin in thest six years. Currently Rein was able to spar with Sophia without her holding anything back. This was very surprising for Sophia as she had not expected Rein to reach this level of power so soon.


    But obviously she was unwilling to be beaten by her younger brother, so she trained extra hard to have the ability to stay ahead of Rein. So it was not only Rein who had improved tremendously in thest few years but the same was true for Sophia. Her strength had also multiplied after training so hard to maintain her cool sister status.


    ...


    Today Sophia was extremely happy and was almost jumping around in joy. That was obviously because today was the day when Rein would start going to school. Even though Rein was only 10 years old now, he looked like a 15 or 16 year old boy. That was obviously because he was a powerful UR grade Blessed.


    Sophia was continuously clicking his picture while Rein was posing wearing his school uniform. ording to Sophia Rein looked extremely dashing in it and she wanted to have many records of this. This was actually nothing new for Rein as Sophia had a hobby of collecting many pictures of Rein to record his continuous growth.


    After the photo session was over, Sophia and Rein left the house together in a car costing over 3 billion Ous (the national currency of this nation). Sophia was driving the car while Rein was sitting beside her at the front. With this mega car, they were able to reach the school in just ten minutes.


    After parking the car in the school VIP parking, Sophia asked Rein to stay there and went to buy a drink from a nearby vending machine. She came back after a few minutes with a sweet milk and a lemon tea in hand. She saw Rein blowing away some ash but she was not surprised by this at all.


    While going toward the building where his Rein''s ss was, Sophia casually asked Rein about the number of people who had attacked him today. Rein replied that it was seven people which surprised Sophia as that was a lot.


    She immediately became sure that someone rted to the school had probably betrayed them as without an inner support, it was impossible for this many people to enter the VIP parking.


    Getting attacked by assassins and bounty hunters was a daily urrence in Rein''s life. At first Sophia was extremely worried about Rein and was very overprotective. But after Rein became almost as strong as her, she was able to rx quite a bit and even intentionally went away from Rein to lure in these killers, just like she did today.


    Six years ago Sophia already was the principal of the school but currently she was the chief director, a position even higher than a principal. She first needed to take care of some tasks before the weing ceremony of the new student. So she and Rein separated in front of the lift.


    Rein went toward the grand hall to wait for the ceremony to start and Sophia entered the elevator to go to the higher floor of the building where her office was. She had some minor tasks toplete and a dirty rat to find.


    ...


    In a building not too far from the special school, a man wearing a very expensive suit was sitting on a couch in one of the most expensive hotels in this city. He had a handsome face and his blonde hair was perfectly brushed. He would have looked perfectly fine if not for a scar that covered the left side of his face.


    This scar looked to be made using a sharp de but it was evident that the de used for this scar was special as this scar has a very disgusting ck colour. Even with a handsome face, very few people would truly find him handsome because of this disgusting scar.


    Currently this man was listening to a report from one of his subordinates and it was clear that the report was not favourable as the man was getting angrier and angrier as he continued listening. When his subordinate finished speaking, he immediately threw a ss of wine toward him. The body of the man started glowing with a yellow light and a symbol of mountain started glowing in his chest.


    But still he was blown back when the thrown wine ss hit him.


    Only after blowing away his subordinate, this man named Immanuel calmed down and muttered while greeting his teeth -


    "I will definitely take my revenge on you by killing that little pest you''re rising, Sophia."


    So someone was definitely trying to plot something in the dark against Rein and Sophia.

 Chapter 232: Ch 232: Danger in School

    The grand hall was quite big but there were not many students inside it. The main reason for that was because the number of people who could awaken a symbol were far and few between. So the amount of students who joined this special school were not many.


    Even among the few students who would be Rein''s ssmate, he was in a special position as a UR grade Blessed. So he was allowed to sit in one of the five private rooms to watch the weing ceremony. But Rein did not do that and simply took a seat among the regr students.


    Rein was extremely handsome and even more than that did not look like a 10 year old. Even though all the Blessed had a high growth rate, looking like a 15 or 16 year old was still extremely unusual. So Rein was attracting a lot of attention.


    But he did not mind all this attention and calmly waited for the ceremony to begin. A dozen or so more students appeared after Rein and also took their seat. One student even went to sit in the private room while looking at the other students condescendingly.


    After about half an hour, the teachers started appearing and finally the main ceremony began. The current principal was the first person to go on the stage to address the new students. He was a middle aged man who looked unassuming but Rein could feel that he was quite a strong fighter.


    Obviously he was nowhere near his or Sophia''s level but still he was not weak at all. Actually that made sense. This man was a veteran who had been fighting for the nation for over 15 years and was also a SR grade Blessed. So it waspletely normal that he was quite powerful.


    After the principal a few teachers also came to the stage and told the students about the school and how they were expected to behave. Normally all the students would get bored in this kind of setting but all the teachers who came to the stage were celebrated heroes of the nation and were extremely famous.


    So seeing them taking in person was extremely exciting for most of the students, so they were not bored at all.


    Then atst it was time for the student representative to address the ss. None of the students knew who was going to be the student representative and the principal always dered the name of the representative in the weing ceremony.


    Bing a student representative in the special school was not only a matter of prestige but it also came with a lot of authorities and benefits. So this was a huge matter for the students.


    But most of the students knew that they had no chance of bing a representative with their grade of symbol. One of the students was able to enter the private room, so the other students were quite confident that he was going to be the student representative this time.


    He was actually well known among the students as he was the son of the Caluhod family. The Caluhod family was one of the shareholders of the Dark Aqua Conglomerate which was the biggest organisation of this nation. So his father was a business tycoon. He was also rumoured to have a SR grade symbol so his bing the student representative would not be surprising.


    But the name that the principal called out was not his. And after hearing the name of Rein, many people suddenly remembered about a legendary person from seven years ago who was supposed to be a UR grade Blessed. That person was protected by the government very securely so no one had any detailed information about him.


    For that reason, even though it was known that he was going to be a pir of the nation in the future, he was not really remembered well by most of the people. But hearing his name again refreshed everyone''s mind. So all of them looked toward the private rooms to take a look at this legendary figure. Everyone was sure that someone like Rein would definitely be sitting in the private room.


    But no one came out of here and instead a boy stood up among the regr students and started walking toward the stage. This made all the students to be surprised. Actually this student was already attracting a lot of attention for looking older than the other students and now it made sense to everyone. Obviously a UR grade Blessed would be more grown up than all the other students.


    Rein did not mind the gazes of the people on him and silently went to the stage. Then he gave his short speech that Sophia had prepared for him. It was not like Rein was unable to give a speech from his mind but Sophia was way too excited about writing a speech for Rein so he just let her be and decided to worry about it.


    After that one of the celebrity teachers asked all the students to follow him and took them to their ss. He was going to be their ss teacher. Rein was getting a lot of curious, excited and jealous looks but no one dared to talk with him. Rein did not mind that either and continued following behind the teacher.


    When everyone arrived at a somewhat empty part of the school, the ss teacher suddenly attacked Rein. A bluish light started to glow his soldier and sevenrge serpents appeared beside him and attacked Rein. This attack was definitely very sudden but Rein was perfectly ready and all the serpents immediately got frozen. And after some time they all turned into dust after dying.


    Seeing that Rein was able to deal with his powerful attack without much trouble, a ruthless expression appeared on the teacher''s face. He then took out a red pill and ate that. Immediately the bluish light on his shoulder became even brighter.


    The ss teacher summoned the snakes again and this time all the snakes looked stronger than before. They were longer and thicker than before. Again the seven snakes attacked Rein from all sides.


    This red pill was called "Overclocking Pill". This was not Rein''s first time seeing this pill as many assassins who had attacked him before had used this pill. This pill was able to boost the power of someone''s symbol for a short amount of time and it was extremely rare.


    But the side effects of this pill could even be fatal so the blessed were advised to avoid it or to use it only in a do or die situation.


    But this teacher was just a R grade Blessed so even with overclocking, he was not that big of a deal. A wall of fire appeared before Rein to block the snakes. As soon as that happened a sly smile appeared on the teacher''s face and he threw something toward Rein.


    A loud explosion happened in the area where Rein was standing. The radius of the explosion was small but the power was very high. Seeing that the teacher started smiling as his n to make Rein use a fire ability and then use that same fire to ignite a powerful me stone was a great sess. All the students also looked at the area of explosion with worry.


    So, would Rein be able to withstand this powerful explosion ?

 Chapter 233: Ch 233: Getting Rid of All the Troubles

    After the dust from the explosion settled down, all the students sighed in relief. That was because Rein was covered in a hexagonal barrier and was holding a ball-like device in his hand. Some of the students who were familiar with thetest technology immediately recognised the item to be recently invented Impregnable Protector mark 2, that the Dark Aqua Conglomerate had developed recently.


    This was a high tech shield device that was able to stop even very strong attacks. But the fuel that it used was very precious so very few people had the ability to use this item.


    Obviously Rein was able to stop the previous explosion with his own powers but that would expose his true powers to the other students. Rein was perfectly fine with showing it to the people who had attacked him as they would not stay alive for long. But obviously he could not do the same with the students.


    Actually, as Rein currently had the power of a real UR grade, it was fine for him to not hide his powers. But while trying to assassinate Rein, many hidden agents from different nations hiding in this nation hade out. So for that reason Rein was still using himself as a bait to lure out more of these hidden agents. So revealing himself now was not a good idea.


    Before attacking, the ss teacher was actually using a device to hide this ce from others but the explosion was too strong and that simple device was not able to perfectly hide it. So many teachers appeared in the scene immediately afterwards.


    Obviously the ss teacher tried to run away but a fireball blocked his way. Rein had already shown himself to be able to dominate the ss teacher so he was able to block him from running away without any reservation.


    This disy of power was not unusual for a UR grade Blessed like him as, if Rein was not capable of doing at least this much after getting trained by another UR grade powerhouse for more than six years, then that would be weird.


    Rein did not need to do anything more as the principal arrived at the scene very quickly and apprehended the ss teacher. The ss all the students were cancelled for everyone after this incident and the school decided to do an internal screening.


    This ss teacher had been with the special school for a long time. So him turning out to be a spy for a different nation was a very big deal. After this incident, the trust that the special school had among the general poption and the officials had gone down. For that reason, the school was going through a big reform.


    Sophia was very happy about it as she was trying to do something simr for a long time but some insanely foolish and power hungry individuals were blocking her way. Even this time they tried to put all the me on her shoulder but Sophia was now ready with many solid evidence andpletely destroyed her opposition.


    ...


    Two days after this incident, Sophia and Rein were holding a private party in their house. Sophia had tried to cook many times but other than very simple dishes, she was never able to make anything tasty. So she had ordered lots of food from many good restaurants. Obviously all the foods needed to go through a poison testing device for safety reasons.


    Sophia happily hugged Rein and praised him again and again. Actually Sophia was not really a good schemer and that was the main reason why these people were able to have some power over her even though as an UR grade Blessed, her position in this nation was invincible.


    But after Rein turned eight years old, he started to advise Sophia about these things. He had tried to do the same beforehand but at that time Rein was just too young and Sophia had not given him any serious attention. But after living with Rein for so long and getting to know him a bit better Sophia was able to understand how abnormal Rein was stopped thinking of him as a child.


    This whole incident actually went just as Rein had nned. He was sure that some assassins would be able to attack him when he was alone with the students. Before this Rein had always been attacked when he was alone as Sophia was always with him in every other situation.


    But as 10 year old children were easy targets, the assassins did not take them seriously and were nning to get rid of them after killing Rein. This allowed Rein to use the students as witnesses and make this assassination incident a public event.


    Then as this happened within the school ground, the regr authority of the school was shaken and Sophia was able to take advantage of that to gain more power for herself.


    Actually Sophia had no interest in the power struggle of the school. All the other directors and higher ups were too weak and she was able to kill them without breaking a sweat. That was the reason why she was not interested in their petty power struggle.


    But then Rein became a valuable part of her family and he was about to begin his school life. Sophia wanted to give Rein the best possible experience there even though Rein had nothing to learn in a school. And that was the reason why she first tried to make the school better. But it turned out that the corruption of the school was too deep and she was not very sessful in her reforms.


    But now she had no more opposition left in the school and she would be able to make the school better for Rein. But that was not the only thing that Rein and Sophia were celebrating today.


    After this incident regarding the school came to light, not only the school but also the whole nation became worried about the hidden spies. So all three of the active UR grade Blessed and other powerful blessed were mobilized in full force to take care of as many spies as possible.


    Maltria also had an intelligence organisation and that also started to operate in full force. So if any spies had any ws in their disguise, they were immediately apprehended, interrogated and killed. In this investigation, the investigation agency was able to find the presence of another UR grade named Immanuel inside their own nation.


    This was a terrible news and all three of the UR grades were immediately asked to hunt him down.


    Today, just a few hours ago, Sophia was informed about Immanuel''s whereabouts and she went to hunt him. She was able to cut off one of his arms and had managed to injure him severely but still Immanuel was able to run away using a very rare teleportation gadget.


    But this was a good oue as after losing his arm, Immanuel would definitely grow weaker which was a good thing for the nation of Maltria.


    So now, with all the dangers gone, Rein would finally be able to enjoy his school life in fullest.

 Chapter 234: Ch 234: Daily Life of an Extraordinary Student

    DDA Ch 234


    After about a week, most of the spies infesting this nation were cleaned up and the lives of everyone returned to normal. Rein also finally started to go to the school normally. The ss teacher for their ss was changed to be a veteran blessed who had been on the battlefield quite a few times. So even for Rein, she would be able to teach her a few things.


    She had dark brown skin, shoulder length ck hair and ck eyes. Actually most of the people of this nation had ck or brown hair and eyes so it was not umon. But the darker skin tone was a bit rare but not unheard of.


    As for her personality, she was outgoing and cheerful. So the students were also very happy with her. She was also a powerful SR grade, so that also made her extremely popr. So after just a few days, all the young students forgot about their trauma of the first day and started enjoying their school life.


    The first day of ss was boring as it was mostly an introduction ss. After seeing how powerful Rein actually was, most of the students were avoiding him so he did not get the chance to talk with other students. Rein did not mind that though and just continued with his day.


    From the second day onward the main sses started and the students were given lectures about how they could utilise their symbol and how to increase their control of their power. This was a very basic thing that Rein already knew very well so this ss was a little useless to him. But still he listened to it carefully to make sure he remembered everything properly.


    Even when Rein was trying these techniques for the first time, he was able to master it in a rtively short amount of time. One month was enough for him to learn almost all the avable techniques perfectly. But it looked like these techniques were actually quite hard to master as all the students around him were having a lot of trouble.


    There was a boy and a girl sitting on the two sides of Rein. They were also having a lot of trouble so Rein decided to help them out a little bit as they were his neighbours. With Rien''s help and exnation, the girl was able to understand the technique rtively easily. The boy needed Rein to exin this one more time but he was also able to understand it before the end of the ss.


    When it was lunch break time, Rein left the ssroom and went to a locked room on the fifth floor. This room was supposed to be locked but Rein was able to open the door without any problem. One person was already inside the room and was putting a lot of food on the table. Obviously this person was none other than Sophia.


    Most of the dishes that were on the table were ordered by her from various restaurants but there was a chicken mushroom omelette and a stir fried veggie dish that Sophia had prepared herself. Rein really enjoyed eating these dishes as it showed how much Sophia actually cared for him.


    Lunch was one of the rare times that they were able to enjoy together, so both of them never missed the chance to eat together. Obviously they spent their mornings, evenings and nights together as well, so it was not like they weren''t able to give each other time but the more time they could spend together, the better it was for them.


    Obviously the lunch time did notst for very long and it was time for them to go back. Rein had his ss to attend and Sophia''s workload had increased by quite a bit after she became the highest authority of the school.


    After Rein returned back to the ssroom, the girl who was sitting beside him started to converse with him. Actually this girl had be a big fan of Rein after she saw him fighting and even pushing back an experienced adult teacher.


    But Rein looked way too awesome in her eyes and she was unable to get brave enough to approach him. But after getting help from him a few hours ago, she was able to make up her mind and started talking with him.


    After talking with Rein for some time, she found out that not only Rein was very powerful, he was also very knowledgeable and easy to talk to too. Seeing this many otherdies who were also interested in knowing him more started talking to him and this way Rein immediately went from being the loner of the ss to being the most popr student.


    Actually Rein was already the most popr student with his status as a UR grade Blessed but as no students were talking with him, this made him look like a loner. But now that was not the case anymore. Most of thedies and quite a few boys who were excited by having a chance to talk with someone as amazing as Rein but a few people like the son of the Caluhod family were not happy with him.


    Kyan Caluhod had always been in the limelight since his birth. Even though his family was quite rich, they did not have many talented blessed. So for the family he was a rare gem with extremely good talent who would be taking the family to new heights. So for that reason he was pampered a lot by everyone and ended up developing an arrogant personality.


    Actually with his hit temper, he was nning to battle it out with Rein on the very first day. He was very unhappy that there was someone else more popr than him and was stealing his limelight. But his family stopped him from doing anything rushed like that and for the first time they did not listen to his demands. This made Kyan very angry but he was unable to go against his family and elders.


    That made him even angrier.


    Rein did not care about anyone who was nning behind his back. With Sophia and him, they were now able to go against a whole nation if there was a need. So Rein did not worry about other people targeting him. The only worry he had in his mind was the powerful being living in the core of this world.


    ...


    After school ended, Rein went to the top floor of the main building. Then he used a special card to open a room door and entered it. This was Sophia''s office and no one else was allowed toe here other than Rein and Sophia. Rein was here to help Sophia out a little bit so that she could finish her work early and they could return home faster.


    With Rein''s help, Sophia was able toplete all her remaining work in just a little bit over one hour and both of them left the school after that hand in hand. Then they entered Sophia''s super car and left the school.


    Instead of going back home immediately, Sophia brought Rein to a park. They spent some time together walking in the park between nature and talking about various things. Then when the sun waspletely down and the night had fallen, they finally returned back to their home.


    After returning back, they spend some time ying various games together and practicing a little bit by fighting each other. After the practice session, both of them were hungry so Rein went to cook something. Most of the time, Rein was on the cooking duties but there were also days when Sophia tried her hand in cooking or they just bought food from outside.


    After the dinner was done, Rein and Sophia spent some time reading a book. Then when the night was getting deeper and they started to feel sleepy, both of them went to bed. Sophia and Rein had been sharing a single bed since the very beginning and they were not interested in changing this habit even after their was no need for this.


    And that was how Rein was spending his days in this other world.

 Chapter 235: Ch 235: After 3 Years

    For the next three years nothing crazy happened. Everything was calm and peaceful. After the massive purge, most of the surrounding nations stopped interfering with them so Rein was also able to spend his time without much trouble. Rein was doing fine getting top position in the school and having fun time with Sophia.


    But that did not mean nothing exceptional happened during this period. There were monsters in this world and those monsters could be extremely powerful sometimes. There were powerful weapons that could deal with low level monsters but those weapons were useless against powerful ones.


    So one of the responsibilities that a blessed needed to take on was to protect the city from these monsters. These monsters came in various shapes and sizes, and they also had many different abilities. So these monsters were extremely troublesome and dangerous.


    But in the long history of mankind, they had recorded all the monsters that their race had encountered and even recorded the best ways to counter them. So for that reason, even though the humans had a lots of trouble in the past because of the monsters, in the present era, they were able to deal with them without much problems.


    But still there were powerful monsters who were extremely difficult to defeat even in the present time and whenever a new species of monster appeared, the humans would have to suffer some losses to counter it.


    And something exactly like that happened when Rein was in his second year of school. The northern region of Maltria was a snowy area where very few people lived. But this area was an active warzone because in this location Maltria shared it''s border with an enemy nation.


    Some areas of the world were more active in giving birth to monsters and some areas did not have birth to monsters at all. So obviously most of the cities and viges were built in the area where not many monsters could be found.


    The northern region of Maltria, also known as Lota snond was an area that was super active in giving birth to monsters. So the army stationed there had to worry about monsters too.


    This was exactly the location where a new species of monster suddenly appeared. An individual monster of this species was not very strong but their number was very high and they also repopted extremely quickly.


    So even though modern weapons were usable against them, the human army was dominated by their superior number and three military bases of humans fell under them in a very short amount of time.


    At the same time, three opposing nations started to show some activity in their borders and just to be safe, Maltria had to deploy their UR grade Blessed in those locations. This way all the top levelbatants of the nation got entangled in this mess and were not able to help the Lota snond.


    That was when Rein stepped up and decided to help this country out. This was definitely a scheme nned by an enemy nation and if he allowed them to do whatever they wanted without any resistance, then he and Sophia might find themselves in trouble in the future. That was why Rein decided to crush this n at the beginning.


    So Rein went to the Lota snond as a tourist during his festival vacation. There he found this monster and used one of his new techniques that he was recently practicing to master. This technique of his used the concepts of cheerful and depressed state.


    He made these monsters more depressed and gave them the wish to go back home. After observing and researching these monsters for a few days, he found out that they all had some kind of home and all these monsters were somehow rted to one another.


    After thinking about it Rein thought that there was a high possibility that all of these monsters had a hive mind. This could exin many things about how these monsters behaved. So by making these monsters to crave home, Rein was trying to find out the location of the main mastermind.


    His n was sessful when one of these monsters started to go somewhere. Rein followed behind it discreetly and saw that this monster entered a very well hidden tunnel. Rein also followed the monster inside the tunnel and saw that the tunnel was over 5 km long.


    After looking at his location, Rein judged that he was currently in the territory of the enemy nations. He sent a message to Sophia notifying her about this and then continued following the monster again. Finally after going deeper into this showy region, this monster entered a cave that did not look natural.


    There were quite a few man made gadgets inside the cave. Seeing this Rein became sure that this whole incident was most probably man made. He wanted to enter the cave to investigate more and he found out with his eye of Truth that this whole cave was covered in many sensing gadgets. Even for Rein, getting past all of them would be extremely difficult. And Rein also had an easier solution in his mind.


    After perfectly remembering the location of this area, Rein returned back to Maltria. Then he came back to his hotel room and saw Sophia there. Rein had sent a message to Sophia and had asked her to meet him. Sophia was quite far away from here but with her symbol, she was able to travel extremely fast. So she had dropped whatever task she was doing and immediately came to meet with Rein.


    Rein told her about what he had seen and gave her the location of the cave. Sophia immediatelynded a kiss on Rien''s chick and left the hotel room silently.


    After just a few hours, a news was released throughout the nation that their brave UR grade Blessed hero Sophia had entered the enemy nations secretly and had destroyed a special facility that was creating monsters which were attacking their northern areas.


    Inside the cave that Rein had discovered, Sophia had managed to find several important documents that clearly indicated that this project was something that the government itself was funding and that was why Maltria was able to use those documents to shame the other nation on the world stage. Using monsters for war was not something new but the way they tried to hide it was definitely shameful.


    Obviously the higher ups of that nation found a scapegoat to take me for this incident and settled the whole situation with an apology and somepensation. But this incident made Sophia even more famous throughout the world and infamous in the enemy nation''s list.


    ...


    So now that Rein had turned thirteen years old, he had been given special permission to identify himself as an adult. Obviously the age of 13 was not the official age to be an adult in this nation but Rein took a special test and was able to pass that test without any problem to get this permission.


    His physical appearance was that of a 20 year old and his mentality was definitely better than most of the adults. So there was no problem with this. Rein and Sophia celebrated this incident and then both of them finally lost their virginity to each other.


    They had never talked about this kind of thing with one another but after celebrating this asion, they naturally found themselves in each other''s embrace and almost instinctively started to enjoy each other''s bodies.


    As a naked Sophia was sleeping on the bed while keeping her head on Rein''s chest, she started to think about the world Blessed championship that was just about to happen.


    I are god. Sjsjjsjsjs. Throughout the heaven and earth only I are supreme deity like figure.

 Chapter 236: Ch 236: Tournament or Honeymoon

    The World Blessed Championship was a grand tournament that happened once every ten years. This was a very big deal and billions of people went to watch it. This tournament included not only the UR grade Blesseds but also other lower grade ones too. They were all divided into divisions and wouldpete to be the best in their own division.


    Even lower grade Blessed have a chance to be world famous if they managed to rank high in their division. So many people paid attention to it. But obviously the most exciting were the battles between the UR grade Blesseds as that was the demonstration of the top level powers that the human race had.


    The prize pool for this tournament was also extremely high. The 1st ranker would be getting a total of 100 billion Galos. Galos was the currency used by one of the most powerful countries of this world and 1 Galos was equal to 2.33 Ous. So even for UR grade powerhouses, it was a lot of money.


    Sophia had participated in the previous World Blessed Championship but was not able to advance to the main rounds. Among tens of thousands of UR grades who were participating in the tournament, only 64 were able to advance to the next stage.


    Sophia''s fighting style was like an assassin so she was not very good in frontalbat like what happened in the tournament. That was the reason why despite being quite strong, Sophia was only able to reach the 137th rank in the tournament and failed to qualify for the main rounds.


    But it was still the best ranking that any blessed from Maltria had ever managed to get so Sophia was still praised a lot for getting this high of a ranking at such a young age.


    This year, Sophia wanted Rein to participate in the tournament. Rein had told her that there was some kind of powerful monster living at the core of the world and he was searching for a way to defeat it. From how he sounded, this monster was definitely very strong and she and Rein alone probably would not be able to defeat it. So they needed the help of other UR grade powerhouses.


    If Rein managed to get an extremely good ranking in the World Championship while he was just 13 years old, then that would be insane and many UR grade blessed people might want to join him. But this would also put a big target on Rein''s back but still Sophia was advising Rein to do it.


    The main reason for that was because, Rein had gotten incredibly powerful. So his chance of getting assassinated by another person was extremely low. So now if Rein came out and revealed his powers, he would not be in too much danger as he was powerful enough.


    Obviously Sophia was also nning to participate. Last time, she did not manage to reach the top 64 and was quite disappointed. In thest ten years after spending so much time with Rein, her powers had grown significantly. This time Sophia was confident that she would very easily be able to reach the top 64 so her target this time was different. She now wanted to win the whole championship.


    If she managed to do that, Rein would definitely be more impressed by her. Just imagining that scene made her happy.


    Sophia then remembered what they didst night and became embarrassed. But at the same time, she was extremely happy. At first when they started to live together, Rein was just a young boy so she was thinking of him as a brother. But in almost no time, Rein went from being a little brother to being a friend.


    But that was not the end as in a few more years he became almost like a big brother by the way he was always helping Sophia out and was advising her about many things. In that long decade, almost unknowingly Sophia had fallen in love with Rein. Sophia was extremely happy and relieved when Rein decided and ept her love. Thinking about these happy thoughts Sophia fell asleep again.


    ...


    The next morning, Sophia told Rein about what she was thinking and after mulling over it for some time, Rein decided to take part in the tournament. He had managed to get past the phase when he was at his weakest and now he had the strength to protect himself. So Rein was fine with revealing his strength now as he had the ability to protect himself.


    There was an online registration form that a certified UR grade Blessed was able to fill and register themselves for the tournament. Sophia sat on Rein''sp while filling this form. There were no restrictions rted to the age of a participant so everything went well and they were done filling the form in no time.


    Thepetition this time was going to happen in a country called Alpatara Union. Three nations had signed a treaty just a few decades ago and had created this new nation bybining theirnds together. They had been making very good progress in recent years and after a lot of negotiations, they had managed to get this chance of hosting the biggest tournament of this world in their capital city.


    There was still a month left for the tournament to start but Rein and Sophia decided to immediately go there. They were nning to enjoy a honeymoon there and Rein was even nning to marry Sophia after this tournament. Yes, as a full fledged adult, Rein was now able to marry the person that he loved.


    So they immediately went to their private jet and left for Alpatara Union. The World Blessed Championship was going to take ce in the city of Konta which was their capital. But Rein and Sophia decided to go to the city of Hanava. Konta was arge city and one of the leading tech cities of this world. But Rein and Sophia did not want to spend their honeymoon surrounded by machines everywhere.


    That was why they decided on Hanava which was a coastal city with a wield famous beach. That is definitely going to be extremely fun and rxing. Perfect before their matches in the world championships. Obviously super VIPs like Rein and Sophia were not going to stay on the public beach.


    Sophia had used her connection to book a private vi in this city. There was also a private beach attached to it. So this honeymoon was turning out to be extremely grand. These two lovebirds were definitely going to have lots of fun here.


    So a very fun and exciting tournament was just about to begin.

 Chapter 237: Ch 237: Honeymoon

    The vi was located just a little bit outside the main city. It was an extremely big vi that belonged to one of the bigpanies based in this city. Sophia and her Dark Aqua Conglomerate had a good business rtionship with them. That was why Sophia was able to book this ce so easily.


    After putting their luggage in the vi, Rein and Sophia immediately changed into their swimsuits and went out to the beach. It was almost evening so they were not able to enjoy the sun on this beach but still they were nning to enjoy the sea without wasting any time.


    The whole vi waspletely empty as Sophia requested for that. As they were here to enjoy a honeymoon, having more people would just get in the way. So even when thepany wanted to give her some servants, she rejected them.


    As both of them were a little bit tired mentally after having a long ne journey, they did not spend much time at the beach. Both Rein and Sophia just went for a light swim and yed together with the sea water for some time. Then they return back to the vi.


    Sophia was about to order some food from a nearby famous restaurant but Rein stopped her. Then he went to the kitchen and started to check what ingredients were avable. Thepany had made sure that the vi was filled with all the supplies so he was easily able to find a lot of ingredients including meat, vegetables, spices and more.


    So he started cooking and almost in no time, he made some steak and stir fried veggies. It was a simple meal but that was fine with both him and Sophia. But instead of eating in the dining room, Rein and Sophia decided to eat on the beach. There was an outdoor table and chair where Rein lit up a single candle and had an amazing candlelight dinner with Sophia.


    After this romantic dinner, both of them showed off how much they loved each other by wrestling all over the house. Good thing that no one else was in the house or it would have been a disaster. But cleaning everything the next day was going to be tough.


    ...


    The next morning, Rein and Sophia went out to the beach very early in the morning. They wanted to enjoy the beach for the whole day. First they yed on the beach and the sea. Then after getting a bit tired, both of them sat down on the sand and started to sunbathe beside each other. It was a very rxing time for both of them.


    When it was lunch time, both of them came into the house and this time Sophia ordered a feast from a famous restaurant. As blessed both Rein and Sophia could eat a lot. They did not have any need to eat more than an average human but if they wanted to eat a lot then it was possible for them to do so.


    This nation had a varied cuisine in every region as actually this was thebination of fivepletely separate nations with separate cultures. So the food they would be able to enjoy in the capital was different from the food that they would get here. That was why most of the dishes that Sophia ordered were local dishes.


    Obviously nowadays, it was very much possible to enjoy dishes from various corners of the world. But still any dish tasted the best when it was made by the locals who had been eating them for generations.


    Rein did not mind the local cuisine of this area but Sophia hated it. Most of the dishes were bitter and had a unique taste. So it was not a dish that everyone would like. Sophia had a huge sweet teeth and her taste buds were extremely sensitive. That was why she was not able to enjoy this local cuisine.


    As the lunch was a bitckluster, Rein and Sophia decided to eat out that night. They did not wish anymore to try the local cuisine and they decided to dine in a restaurant that served the cuisine they were familiar with.


    For that reason, Rein and Sophia left the vi a little early. Sophia and Rein did not only y on the beach for a long time, they also had to clear the vi by themselves. So they were a little bit tired. For that reason Sophia and Rein both were nning to heal themselves by going out on a romantic date.


    While walking in the street while holding Rein''s hand with hers, Sophia thought back about her love life. She had only a few friends in her life as she had always been put on a pedestal for being an amazing UR grade Blessed. In that process being considered superior to others, Sophia had also came to consider herself above the others.


    This did not make her to look down on others as Sophia was a genuine good hearted girl. But because of this she was able to look at other people as her equal. So she had never fallen in love because of this. It was not like she had never met another UR grade Blessed but for one reason or another, none of them were people whom Sophia could love.


    Even though she had never fallen in love before, she did know about lovers through various books and films. But she had never understood how those people did various things that lovers were supposed to do. Sophia had always found those things to be extremely cringe.


    But now that she had fallen in love herself, she found herself wanting to do all the lover-like things with Rein. Whenever Rein did something romantic to her, Sophia''s heart rate would go up. It was a troublesome thing but Sophia absolutely loved this feeling.


    Sophia loved Rein from the bottom of her heart and at the same time she also wanted to dote on him. Protecting Rein and being helpful for him was the most pleasurable thing in the world for Sophia. That was the reason why wanted to win this World Blessed championship to make Rein understand how reliable she was.


    Sophia did tell Rein to find other people to help him out with the powerful monster which was in the core of the world but in truth, in the depths of her heart, she wanted to be the only one on whom Rein was depending on this matter.


    Sophia had noticed that Rein was a person with insane charm. That made sense to her as he was someone she had madly fallen in love with. There was no way otherdies would not fall in love with him. Even in the special school that Rein was attending, manydies regrly tried to get together with Rein.


    But fortunately Rein had not epted any of them and had instead epted her which was a very happy thing.


    But Sophia wanted to be better, stronger and more reliable. So much so that Rein would not have to look for anyone else to support him. For that reason she was even ready to push herself beyond the limit.


    Just like that Sophia continued her date with her beloved Rein, while strengthening her determination to improve herself even more for Rein''s sake.

 Chapter 238: Ch 238: Date

    First, Rein took Sophia to a mall for some shopping. Rein wanted her to buy a few amazing dresses for herself but as soon as entered the mall, Sophia immediately pulled Rein toward the male clothing section. It turned out that unlike otherdies, instead of dressing up herself, Sophia liked to dress up Rein in various styles more.


    Rein did not resist this and allowed Sophia to do whatever she wanted to get her mood improved. Sophia took full advantage of that and made Rein to try out various types of clothes.


    First she made him wear the traditional clothing of this region. It included an intricately decorated dress that covered all his body and a piece of long clothing over his shoulder. The shoes were also intricately decorated and looked like flip flops. Rein looked very good in this dress and many localdies lost their mind and immediately fell in love with him.


    But Sophia was not satisfied as this dress was covering most of Rien''s amazing body which was extremely attractive.


    So she started to try out many more dresses on Rein and slowly the male clothing section of this mall started to get filled with many females. Even most of the female mall employees were here to watch the fashion show that Rein was putting on.


    Some of the male customers were angry with this as they were having trouble in such an atmosphere and they were quite jealous of Rein, so they tried toin about this to the manager. But the manager who was also a female was currently looking at the dressing room where Rein was changing with anticipation and love in her eyes.


    Thismotionsted for quite some time and only died down when Sophia was finally satisfied and left this section of the mall with Rein. The otherdies also went back while feeling disappointed.


    ...


    After the clothing section, Sophia next took Rein to the area of the mall where many famous watchpanies were selling their items. Sophia was a big fan of watches from a very oldpany. So that was the first brand that she checked out.


    Just looking at Rein and Sophia, it was clear that they were couples. Sophia was currently hugging Rein''s arm to her chest and was pulling him around. So no one had any doubt that Rein and Sophia were girlfriend and boyfriend.


    There was also a mall staff who was carrying a lot of bags in a shopping cart. She was provided by the manager to help the customer to carry their things while they were busy shopping. In the clothing section Sophia had brought a lot of things costing over ten million of this nation''s currency. So this type of service which only the rich were able to experience were given to them.


    The attendant of the watch shop immediately understood that this couple was definitely super rich so it was a good chance for her to earn a lot of money. So she very enthusiastically greeted them.


    Sophia then asked for some rmendations and the attendant was ready and immediately started showing them various types of watches. Among them there was one special edition set of watches that was created for a couple and Sophia loved that set.


    Rein did not waste any time and immediately bought that set for Sophia and himself. Not only that but he also chose a vintage old model and bought it for Sophia too. Rein was extremely familiar with Sophia''s tastes and knew that she liked this kind of thing.


    Sophia hugged Rein to thank him as she really liked the gift. Then she also bought Rein atest model made with a special ck iron. Just these few watches cost a total of over eighty five million and the shop attendant was very happy after making this much money. Hermission for this month was definitely going to be sky high.


    ...


    Just like that they continued their shopping and spent a ton of money. They visited about ten areas and spent a total of about two hundred and seventy five million in this ce. The economy of this nation was not that strong so this much was just equivalent to about 9.5 million Ous, which was actually not a big deal for Rein or Sophia.


    Afterpleting their shoping and sending all the stuff that they bought to their vi, Rein and Sophia were finally ready to have their dinner. Both of them had gotten quite hungry after shopping for this long and now was the time to have a romantic dinner.


    They chose a fancy looking restaurant and changed their dresses. Rein and Sophia both were wearing lightfortable clothing but as this shop had a dressing code, they changed into more formal clothing. Rein was wearing a navy blue stylish zer and Sophia was wearing a violet dress. This dress went extremely well with her violet hair and eyes and she was looking very seductive.


    Rein was also looking extremely handsome and manydies Sophia included were unable to look away from him. After admiring each other for some time, they shared a kiss and entered the restaurant.


    From the expensive dress that Rein and Sophia were wearing, it was clear that they were important guests. So as soon as they entered the restaurant, they were escorted to the best table and were given the menu. As a big fancy restaurant, this ce served food from all over the world. Even the cooks were people from nations who had mastered their own dishes extremely well.


    Even the ingredients were all exported from other nations. So the quality of the food here in this restaurant was definitely among the top.


    Rein was in the mood to experiment a little bit so alongside two dishes that he was already familiar with, he also ordered three more dishes that he had never tried before. After her previous experience Sophia was in no mood to experiment at all and she just ordered three dishes that she really liked.


    Very soon the food was served and the restaurant was able to live up to its name. The food was extremely tasty and some of the dishes even tasted better than the authentic ones that they had tasted before. It was really amazing. Among the new dishes that Rein was trying out for the first time, there was one dish that was perfectly suited for Sophia''s taste.


    She tried that out after Rein told her to and she immediately liked it a lot. Sophia''s mood immediately peaked as this was a very good sign in her mind.


    After the dinner, they returned back to the vi. As soon as they were inside Sophia pressed her body against Rein and Rein hugged her back. They were definitely not going to sleep early today too.

 Chapter 239: Ch 239: Eve of the Championship

    Just like that, Rein and Sophia spent their honeymoon regrly having sex and going out on dates. It was really a very enjoyable time for both of them. But they were not able to enjoy this peaceful time forever as the date of the championship wasing closer and closer.


    That was why just five days before the start of the Championship, Rein and Sophia decided to end their honeymoon and went to the capital city of Alpatara Unix.


    They did not need to worry about hotels as all the people who were going to participate in the World Championship were going to get hotels booked by the government themselves. And as both Sophia and Rein werepeting in the highest grade of UR, they were going to get the best hospitality that the organizers of the championship had to offer.


    So, as soon as both of them came out of their private jet, they found that some people from the organisingmittee were waiting in the airport to wee them. The press was also with them ready to capture the moment when the two mega celebrities would step out.


    Among the UR grade powerhouses not everyone was super famous outside of their own nation. But that was not the case for Sophia. Other than being the guardian of her nation and the head of the special academy, she was also a famous singer, actress and designer. So her fame was not just limited to the country of Maltria.


    Sophia was the one of the three top grossing singers with all her songs getting close to a billion listens whenever they came out. Her social media ounts also had billions of people following her. She had also appeared in a few tv shows and all of those shows had seen massive spikes in those episodes. So Sophia was without any doubt one of the most famous celebrities in this world.


    Rein obviously did not have as much fame as Sophia but he had appeared with Sophia many times and had also managed to have a social media following of over 10 million people. That was nowhere near as impressive as Sophia but for a young man, it was something insane.


    But Rein did have a dedicated female fan base. All of his female fans were crazy for him and were willing to go extremely far. That was why no othermunity tried to oppose Rein''smunity as they would be facing a losing battle. There was a very high chance that your own boss might be a Reinfallen (a term Rein fans used to identify themselves).


    That was why there were quite a fewdies among the people who hade to see Rein and Sophia. They immediately started to cheer loudly when Rein appeared from inside the ne. Even one of the front raw reporters started to cheer loudly in joy after seeing Rein. She was definitely a die-hard Reinfallen without a doubt.


    Aftering down from the ne, Sophia started to give a small interview to the press. She was extremely used to this kind of things. As for Rein he went to interact with his fans. Rein always had the mindset of returning all the love that he was given with more love. In this world, Rein was not nning to have more lovers as themon sense of this world was monogamy.


    So Sophia was going to be more than enough for him.


    If this was also a polygamous world then he would have who knows how many thousands of wives as Rein was not someone who could reject ady''s genuine love for him. But still as his fans loved him a lot, Rein always interacted with them very closely and that was also the reason why his fans were so devoted to him.


    ...


    After the interview and fan meeting session both were over, Rein and Sophia followed behind the guide given by the world championship organiser. As both of them were participating in the tournament, they each were given one separate room. But Sophia told them to not do that and to just provide both of them with a single room.


    So the management decided to give one of the more expensive rooms to Rein and Sophia as they would be sharing it.


    Obviously the management was not going to do anything foolish while weing so many UR grade blessed. So the room that was provided for them was really very good. If someone could find problems even with a room like this, then that person was just nitpicking.


    Both Sophia and Rein decided to not go out for the day. Sophia immediately pushed Rein down on the bed and took off his clothes. Sophia was feeling a little bit jealous after seeing Rein with so manydies, so she was nning to get rid of that by having him all for herself. So immediately she started riding him.


    Rein also the had the duty to help his lover to vent her frustration so he also fucked her solly. That was how this couple spent their first day in the capital city. They needed to slow down on their horniness now as the start of the championship was extremely close.


    ...


    The next day there was a party where the UR grades from all over the world were nning to meet. This party was organised by a huge organisation and about 50 UR grade powerhouses were nning to participate in it. Sophia and Rein were also invited so they decided to check it out. Getting to know their opponents a little bit better before thepetition was a good thing.


    So when it was evening, Rein and Sophia both got dressed in luxurious clothing and went to that high society party. It was happening in one of the highest buildings of this city and on the highest floor.


    After entering the venue, both Sophia and Rein did not try to socialize too much and just sat on one of the sofas and looked around. Even though this party was mainly here for the UR grade powerhouses, many businessmen and famous influencers were also here to try to get acquainted with these famous UR grades.


    So even though Sophia and Rein did not try tomunicate much, many people gathered around them. Sophia was quite famous asst time she was the youngest person to rank among the top 150. And now from what everyone heard, she had gotten considerably stronger than before, so everyone was expecting her to do even better this time around.


    Sophia and Rein also started to interact with the people who came to greet them ordingly while keeping an eye out to see which other UR grades were here. With that the party became very lively.


    But then suddenly, all the talking stopped and therge hall becamepletely silent. Everyone was looking at one of the doors with respect and fear in their eyes. That was because the current running champion of the World Blessed Championship was here to participate in the party.

 Chapter 240: Ch 240: Meeting the World Champion

    The previous Championship was actually not someone from one of the top nations. Instead he was from one of the lowest ranking small nations that did not even have a single UR grade Blessed ever. But he was born with incredible talent and grew up in a hostile situation.


    It was definitely unfortunate for a young boy to be in that kind of situation but this man took advantage of that and his strength increased exponentially.


    Nobody knew about him at all just 32 years ago. But one day his nation and the neighbouring ones faced the biggest monster raid of the century. Even with the other powerful nations trying to help them, the situation was very bad. It looked like several nations were going to disappear from the face of the world.


    But at that exact moment, he revealed himself and blocked off almost 1 million monsterspletely alone for almost a day. That much extra time was enough for other nations to send their help and the crisis was averted. At the same time the name Chris Magdon became famous throughout the whole world.


    Chris reached the peak of his poprity when he was able to defeat all the other UR grade Blesseds and won the world championship just two yearster. Not only that but he continued his dominance by winning his next world championship too. So if he managed to win it this time too, then he would be creating a crazy record of winning the world championship three times in a row.


    That was something insane.


    Chris was arge man who was over 7 feet tall. He had a very muscr body and he liked to be in his early thirties. But that obviously was not the case and he was over 60 years old. He had dark skin, a bald head and his whole body was filled with tattoos. ording to what Rein had read online, these tattoos were the mark of bravery and a custom of his nation.


    Currently he was dressed very casually and walked in with severaldies clinging to him. He was also not holding anything back and was groping thosedies wantonly. His lusty nature was well known to everyone and he himself was very open about it. That did give him some Inte bacsh but obviously someone as strong and rich as him did not care about that at all.


    Taking a look at him and analysing his with the Eye of truth, Rein could feel that he was quite strong and definitely worthy of being the world champion. But at the same time Rein was relieved. That was because even against him, Sophia had a high chance of winning if she yed all her cards right.


    Rein knew what Sophia was nning to do and he was absolutely fine with it. He was not going to hold back from using his symbol so if Sophia could defeat him, then Rein was perfectly fine with fighting the monster in the core with only the two of them. Even though it might lower his chance of sess, for Rein the wishes of his life partners were more important.


    So after checking him out Rein did not pay much attention to him. Sophia was the same and after taking a look she started to talk with Rein about him. Rein had nothing to hide and he whispered his analysis in Sophia''s ears. This act made Sophia''s juices to flow but this was not the correct time or ce for that kind of thing. So she controlled herself and nodded her head.


    What Rein had said, Sophia had alsoe to a simr conclusion. Just looking at Chris made it clear that Sophia would not have much trouble assassinating him. Obviously a direct fight and an assassination were different things but Sophia was confident in her own strength.


    After Chris'' arrival, the crowd around Rein and Sophia had considerably lessened but that was actually a good thing. But still there were quite a fewdies who were trying to flirt with Rein. Rein was just way too handsome and his charisma was off the chart.


    Sophia always got a bit jealous in a situation like this but at the same time she would also feel immense pride thinking that her lover was such an amazing man. So it was a weird feeling for her.


    This attracted the attention of Chris Magdon. Normally in every party like this, many moredies would throw themselves in his arms but here that was not happening. Most of thedies were surrounding a different table and that made Chris curious.


    Even though he was a big womanizer, he did not want to dominate all thedies in the world. There were also many times when there were famous actors participating in the party alongside him. In those times toodies mostly paid attention to the actors instead of him. He was proud of hisrge body but that was not something all thedies preferred.


    So the main reason why he was a bit curious was because he was not informed about any big celebrity appearing here. This party was organised mostly for the rich businessmen and for UR grade blessed. Quite a few of the male blessed were also famous actors but no one like that was invited for this party.


    So Chris stood up from his seat and went towards the table where all thedies were gathering. Finally he was able to see who the man in the middle of all thesedies was.


    After Chris saw Rein, he was forced to acknowledge that this man was truly extremely handsome. It made sense why so manydies would be swarming him. But he had no idea about who Rein was. But he did know about Sophia and recognised her. Seeing how close Sophia and Rein looked, he judged that this boy must be the new UR grade Blessed of the Maltria nation.


    As for the reason why he did not recognise Rein immediately was because ording to the news this boy was supported to be just 13 years old. But not only from his looks but even the way he acted was very mature that no one would believe that this boy had only witnessed 13 or 14 springs. This made his even more curious so he went to talk with him.


    ...


    Seeing that Chris was approaching his table, Rein stood up and casually but respectfully greeted him. Chris was again impressed by how grown up he behaved. Not only that but after approaching Rein he was also able to feel that even though this boy was only 13 years old, he was quite powerful.


    The symbols of the blessed were somewhat able to slightly guess the power of another symbol. Rein''s symbol felt to be on his same power level and that was extremely surprising to Chris. He had been training for several decades but if the little boy could catch up to his in just a single decade, then that would be insane.


    But this did not make Chris sad or angry. Instead he felt excited. Other than sexydies with fat ass, the only other thing that Chris loved in this world was fighting. He loved fighting powerful opponents who could make his blood to boil.


    So after feeling that this boy Rein could give him a good fight, Chris lost all interest in the party and wanted to train his excited body a little bit in the gym. So he gave Rein a big, ferocious smile and lightly bumped his fist on his chest. Then he left the venue in a good mood.


    That was how Rein and Sophia''s encounter with world champion Chris went.

 Chapter 241: Ch 241: Start of the World Championship

    After Chris left a few more people also left the venue, so the party became quite quiet. But it did not matter to Rein or Sophia as there were just as many people around them as it was before. But they also did not stay in the party for too long. After about 3 hours, they also returned back to their rooms..


    Even though Sophia was confident in her strength she was still worried that she would make some kind of mistake in the main stage. For that reason Sophia wanted to have some practice before the start of the championship.


    For that reason, even though she was very unwilling, Sophia decided to reduce some time from sex and used that extra time to practice.


    She and Rein had many mock battles and they even went hunting in a nearby forest. Sophia even went ahead and destroyed the headquarters of a criminal organisation to practice her spying and assassination skills. Just like that days passed by quickly and it was already the time for the World Blessed Championship to begin.


    ...


    Just one day before thepetition, the grouping for the UR grades was dered. More than one thousand UR grade powerhouses were divided into 64 teams. All the people who were in the same group had to fight each other in order to gather points.


    Winning against someone rewarded the victor with two points and in case of a draw both of the fighters were given one point. A loser obviously got nothing. Not all the groups had the same number of participants but most of the groups had 16 people in it. The remaining few groups had 15 blessed.


    This was the qualifying round. From each group four people with the highest amount of points would be able to advance to the mainpetition. This was also the round that eliminated the mostpetitors in this . Championship.


    After checking the list, Rein found himself in the 51st group. On the other hand, Sophia was in the 7th group. Among the remaining two UR grade blessed from the Maltria nation, another one was participating. He was quite old and had participated in the world championship 5 times. But he had never managed to reach the second round.


    So this time he was going all out to not get eliminated in the very first round. His group was 35th.


    Thest night before the start of thepetition, a grand party was hosted by the government of Maltria. All the blessed who were participating in the world championship were invited in this party alongside a few government officials and sponsoring organisations.


    Sophia was the centre of this party. Even for the other grades, there were not many people who had a chance topete in the mainpetition. The honour of a whole nation depended on how Sophia was going to perform. Having more people advancing to the top 256 for the UR grade was a great achievement for any nation.


    Obviously quite a few people were cheering on Cytrus, who was the other UR grade who was going to participate in his sixth championship. This year he was confident that he had a chance to advance to the next round. Especially because the 35th group did not have any notable UR grades who were remarkably strong.


    So if Cytrus did well, he had a high chance to be among the top four with his vast experience.


    As for Rein, obviously as an UR grade powerhouse and a handsome man, he was also getting some attention. But as the other people including the government officials were not aware of Rein''s true strength, they had no hope that Rein would be able to advance to the next round. With how young Rein was, even winning a few matches would be a miracle in their eyes.


    This party did notst for too long as all the participants needed to have a good long rest before the start of the tournament. So after Sophia gave a speech which made all the other blesseds very motivated to do well, everyone returned back to their rooms to rest.


    Even someone as hypersexual as Sophia only had one session with Rein that night. Even after all that practice, Sophia was still a bit nervous about everything and wanted to be in her top condition before the first match. Rein also decided to do just that and retired early. He was looking forward to how this tournament would turn out to be.


    ...


    The next morning, the whole city was bustling with excitement. Both the locals and the foreigners who hade here because of the tournament were not able to hold themselves back anymore. This was the greatest show in this world and everyone was getting agitated as it was just about to start.


    The very first match was going to be between the previous champion Chris and a person named Howard who had managed to rank 23rd in thest championship. This was a high profile match and the audience was over the moon because of this.


    Chris had a very simple fighting style. His symbol was that of an armour and he was able to cover himself in one. But that armour was not only useful for defense but also increased his physical abilities so that his strength was greater than before and his speed would also increase.


    Not only that but as that armour was very hard, if he charged at someone or hit someone with a punch, that would deal a huge amount of damage.


    So this armour was an extremely powerful ability that had helped with everything, be it defense, offence, speed or anything else. There was even a rumour that this ability even increased Chris'' self healing power. But no one was sure about that as Chris had never been so badly injured in the championship where he needed to use that ability.


    But if that was true, then just breaking through his defence would not be enough.


    Chris'' opponent was quite powerful and created arge sand golem to fight him. But just as everyone had expected, Chris directly shed with the golem, broke it in less than 10 exchanges and attacked the man controlling it. He did his best to create more smaller golems to stall Chris but this tactic only bought his a few extra minutes.


    Even without breaking a sweat, Chris was able to destroy all his golems and finally when he managed to reach this man, Chris knocked him unconscious with just a single punch. That was how the opening match of the tournament came to an end with an overwhelming victory for the previous champion.


    It looked like this time the champion was definitely going to be quite interesting.

 Chapter 242: Ch 242: First Match

    Experience tales at m-vl-e-mpyr


    After the super exciting opening match, the other matches continued. The pace of thepetition was quite slow in order to give all the participants enough time to rest up before the next fight. Only the first day was a bit action-packed butter on it would slow down considerably.


    Rein and Sophia both also had a match on the first day and Sophia''s match happened earlier than Rein''s. So Sophia shared a long kiss with Rein and went to the arena full of confidence. The slight nervousness that she had the day before hadpletely vanished when it finally was the time for her battle.


    Sophia''s opponent was a man with a tall height but at the same time he was also very thin. His skin was dark red in colour and had many white markings on it. Those were not really tattoos but some kind of paint. He was just wearing a short pant and nothing else.


    As soon as the match started, a red symbol that looked like the sun started glowing on the man''s back. His body was immediately engulfed by fire and he started looking like a burning straw doll. Then the colour of the me started to change and from yellowish orange it became slightly white.


    This fire was extremely hot and anything that came in contact with it immediately melted. Even the ground on which he was standing started melting. This man named Meliodes was not very well known and had never managed to rank very high in anypetitions. The main reason for that was because his symbol ability had many counters and weaknesses.


    But if the opponent did not have a direct counter, this ability of his was super powerful. As far as Meliodes knew, this girl''s main power was shadow and darkness which was not a counter to his super hot sun me. Instead the shadow was actually weak to the me.


    That was why Meliodes was quite confident in his victory even against an opponent who had managed to rank amongst the Top 150 in the previous championship.


    But the match did not go the way he wanted. Sophia used her power of shadow to create an extra sharp dark de. And then she dived into the shadow and ran around all over in order to gather kic energy. Then after she had enough momentum, Sophia threw herself toward her opponent with full force and shed at him.


    Because of her super high speed, the power of the sh was enhanced and it cut through theyer of mes to reach Meliodes'' body. He was almost cut in half but at the veryst moment Sophia was able to shift her de slightly so that he would not be killed immediately. That was the only reason why Meliodes was able to live.


    So with just that one attack from Sophia, the match ended. Meliodes found himself with a dangerous wound on his body while Sophia was so fast that she was almost invisible to the naked eye. Immediately after Meliodes fell to the ground while bleeding, the whole stadium started cheering loudly.


    Sophia''s move was reyed on therge TV screen in slow motion and the experts who were doing thementary exined the finer details of the excellent technique. Because of this clever way to use her powers, Sophia was able to win the first match without revealing any of her trump cards. That was truly amazing.


    Many people were impressed by Sophia but at the same time, many other people were scared of her too. They knew that Sophia''s powers were very suited to killing, so when they saw how easily she cut an UR grade blessed up and how impressive Sophia''s speed was, quite a few people felt like that if Sophia wanted to take someone''s head then it was very much possible for her to easily aplish that.


    So for that reason quite a few people were scared about how dangerous Sophia''s ability was.


    ...


    Just about an hour after Sophia''s match, Rein also had his. His opponent was a fat andrge man. This person was a famous streamer who yed many video games. But at the same time, he was somewhat like a pacifist and did not like to fight much.


    His ability allowed him to create a shield around himself. This shield was quite powerful and hard to break. He was one of the rare UR grade Blessed who used a gun. As his ability waspletely defensive, he needed something that could hurt his opponent. For that reason he carried a special gun which was able to hurt even a powerful blessed.


    But still, this gun had many limitations. Human made machines had very little effect on a blessed and only items made from monsters were useful. But even those items had their limits and were usable for only one or two times. So Rein''s opponent, Brendon tried to find a perfect opportunity to use his gun while believing in his defence to protect himself from Rein.


    But this n did not go well as Rein was able to only use his concept of me to break through his barrier. Rein concentrated his me in a single point and increased its destructive power by a huge degree. The barrier was unable to withstand that much power attacking a single point and broke.


    Rein only broke Brandon''s barrier and did not hurt him at all. But Brandon knew that without the protection of his barrier, he would not be able to do anything. So he immediately epted his defeat. That was how Rein also easily won his first match in the championship.


    Sophia''s win was not that much of a surprise as many people were guessing that Sophia would be able to rank in the top 100 this time. But no one had expected Rein to also win. The move that Rein used to win was quite powerful and many other UR grades were also impressed.


    But most of them were confident that this move would be easy for them to handle, so even though they were impressed by Rein, they did not take him too seriously. This particr move was a hard counter for Brandon, so they still did not think that Rein could rank amongst the top tier UR grades.


    ...


    After the first day of the championship was over, Rein and Sophia privately celebrated each other''s victory. Both of their matches went extremely well where they were able to win without showing off much of their tricks. That was exactly what both Rein and Sophia wanted.


    The next day they did not have a match. So Sophia and Rein both were nning to enjoy themselves a little bit. But after that Rein was going to fight against a very experienced opponent so he needed to stay focused. As for Sophia, five of her next opponents were not that big of a deal, so she could take it a bit easy.


    But obviously as Sophia was determined to win this wholepetition, she was not ready to lose her focus.


    That was how the World Blessed Championship continued.

 Chapter 243: Ch 243: Advancing to the Second Round

    Rein and Sophia both easily won their second match. But then a troublesome opponent appeared before Rein in the third match. This man was called Conrad and he was an extremely powerful opponent. In this group 51, he was the second favourite to be the overall champion of the group.


    In the previous world championship, he had managed to get a high rank of 103, just a little bit short from reaching the top 100.


    He had silver hair, blue eyes and arge physique. Conrad''s special ability was rted to lightning and it was extremely powerful. So even Rein needed to be careful to not get directly hit by him. So as soon as the match started, Rein used his fire and ice to create several constructs all over the arena.


    Conrad was able to turn his body into lightning. In this state, his speed would have a huge boost. This was a very powerful advantage for Conrad and his opponent would not be able to even see him with his speed. But this technique had a massive w. If Conrad found any obstacle in his way no matter how insignificant, he would have toe out of the form to dodge that.


    So this powerful technique had a very easy counter.


    But Conrad was not worried a bit after seeing the constructs appearing in the field. Instead he showed a ferocious and mocking smile and turned his body into white crackling lightning. Then he went straight toward Rein. Obviously there were many constructs between them and everyone was worrying about how Conrad was going to get past them.


    But next something insane happened. Even with the obstacle in his way, Conrad did not stop at all and came in contact with the ice wall that Rein had created. But this ice was unable to block him at and broke apart. So it turned out that in thest ten years, Conrad had improved a lot and had managed to solve this weakness of his.


    But Rein was not surprised by this at all. He had already expected that Conrad would not be stopped by only this much. So this was not a surprising oue for Rein. As soon as the wall of ice was broken, Rein controlled those broken shards to surround Conrad and trap him in.


    Not only that single wall but all the ice walls that Rein had created throughout the arena broke at the same time and turned into many pieces. Then then those shards of ice came to support the first ice shards which were trying to trap Conrad inside.


    But now Conrad had understood that his opponent had already expected him to break these obstacle and had created a trap based on that. He had not expected this and had foolishly stepped into the trap. Now he was really in a bind.


    The ice was extremely powerful and was sticking to his body. At the same time, it was lowering the temperature of his own body which was making him sluggish. But that was not the only problem. As the lightning outside his body was very hot while his insides were getting cooler, Conrad was having trouble controlling his own lightning.


    So he tried to quickly break through this ice prison but was not able to. If Conrad managed to melt a part of the ice, more ice shards woulde to reinforce that area. So no matter how much ice Conrad managed to get rid of, he did not manage to make even a little bit of progress this whole time.


    So having no other way, he discharged all the lightning he had outside without controlling it. This created an electric maelstrom that got rid of all the ice surrounding him. With this a bit forceful but powerful move, he managed to get rid of the ice prison created by Rein in one fell swoop.


    But before Conrad could enjoy his freedom, a giant ball of fire magnified before his eyes. Rein had not only used the ice to create the obstacle but also fire. And now all the fire obstacle had gathered together to create this massive ball of fire.


    After forcefully discharging all the lightning out of his body, Conrad was in a defenseless state. So if he got hit by the giant fireball at this moment, he would be in massive trouble. So at the veryst moment, he managed to summon a faint bit of lightning on his feet and managed to move away from the path of the giant fireball.


    But in the location where Conrad appeared, Rein was waiting for his with his fist d in concentrated me. He punched out and immediately Conrad was hit by it. He had no other way to dodge this attack or to defend against it. So he suffered a direct hit and felt the terrifying heat that Rien''s fire gave off. He was not able to withstand the burning pain and fainted soon afterwards.


    This was how Rein managed to defeat a very powerful opponent which surprised everyone. Conrad was extremely powerful and no one had expected that Rein would be able to defeat him. And throughout the whole match, Rein was fully in control all the time. There was not even one time when he panicked or found himself in any trouble. This immediately elevated Rein to be one of the top UR grade powerhouses.


    ...


    Just like that the tournament continued. Rein managed to win all his matches while using his powers very innovatively. This impressed many people and the amount of female fans that Rein had increased tremendously. As for Sophia, she continued with her dominating performance.


    Rein never used all his power and used just barely enough to defeat his opponent with his skillful use of his ability. So even though Rein won every match without even feeling much trouble, his victories did not look that donating.


    On the other hand, Sophia used his pure power to destroy all her opponents in the shortest amount of time. So she looked way too dominating. There was a powerful blessed with a symbol that could summon a massive tree. This was not a powerful technique offensively and its defense was extremely formidable.


    But Sophia cut therge tree into several pieces within seconds and defeated that person without breaking a sweat. That was how she qualified for the second round in a record time and was also undefeated throughout the first round.


    The same was true also for Rein. His matches were longer than Sophia''s so the total time he took was much longer but Rein was also undefeated in his group. He even managed to defeat ady who had ranked 87th in thest championship.


    Chris also qualified for the second round while being undefeated but the time he took was longer than Sophia''s even though he had managed to break his own record of shortest time. This exceptional performance from Sophia and her beautiful appearance had made her extremely famous throughout the whole world.


    Cytrus also managed to barely qualified for the next round while being in the fourth position in his group. So this Championship already was a massive sess for the nation of Maltria.


    Now it was time for the second round to begin.

 Chapter 244: Ch 244: The Second Round

    As the second round had a total of 256 participants, allowing everyone to fight each other was way too time consuming. But as everyone had to get a ranking, randomly putting people against each other was a bit unfair.


    For that reason, the second round always had various different types ofpetition betweenpetitors. Last year, the top 256 had topete against each other in a battle royale. It was disadvantageous for powerful people as weaker UR grades were able to team up against each other. But still the end result turned out to be quite fair.


    Just likest year among the 256 people, only 32 of them would be able to go to the third round. And the format of the second round this time was going to be a huntingpetition.


    Huntingpletions had happened before and they were some of the most exciting events. But hosting a huntingpetition was extremely hard. Mainly because someone needed to keep an eye on every participant to make sure that they did not cheat and at the same time there was also a need to keep the participants safe.


    But another big problem associated with the huntingpetition for UR gardes was theck of suitable areas for apetition like this. It was possible to host thepetition in an area filled with monsters but in that case the monsters there would be too weak.


    So if the monsters were not strong enough to put up a fight against an UR grade, then it would just be apetition to see who was able to cut more grass in the shortest amount of time, which was not exciting at all. Read exclusive chapters at m v l e m p y r


    But this time, the hosts of thepetition had a perfect solution in mind.


    This hunting was going to take ce in a danger zone called the "Ashen Barrens". This was a destend with almost no vegetation but it was home to arge number of powerful monsters. As this area had a very good visibility, it was easy to keep an eye on everyone''s progress through drones.


    Even just 5 years ago, any gadgets taken to the Ashen Barrens would stop working so it was not possible to host thispetition there. But a few years ago, onepany had managed to create exceptional cameras and drones that were working even in the Barrens.


    This was made using monster materials so it was quite an expensive item, but the organiser of the World Blessed Championship did notck money and had bought enough to cover the whole Ashen Barrens.


    Only because of those special drones and cameras, the huntingpetition was able to happen there. After hearing all the exnations, the people in the audience started cheering in joy. This was definitely going to be a very exciting event to watch.


    ...


    Sophia was also very happy about it. An event like this was very advantageous for her fighting style. It did not benefit Rein in any way but it was also not a disadvantage to him so he was fine too. Most of the monsters in the Ashen Barrens were as strong as a SR grade but there were also quite a few who were more than a match for a UR grade.


    There were also extremely few monsters who could even kill top ranking UR grades. So thispetition was definitely going to be very dangerous.


    Killing monsters gave a certain amount of points. Killing stronger monsters gave more points than killing weaker ones. The top 32 people who managed to have the highest points after 6 hours would be able to advance to the next round.


    How many points a monster would give was calcted by a very advancedputer who had almost all the records of the monsters that the humans knew about so far. It also had many powerful analytics and scanning techs so it was capable of assigning a value to the monsters depending on their strength. This exact superputer was going to score the UR gardes during the second round.


    The Ashen Barrens was not far away from this nation but still many people needed to go there in a short span of time, so it was decided that the second round would start in three days. Competitors were allowed to go to the Barrens on their own or they would hitch a ride from the organisers for free.


    Obviously Sophia and Rein were going to use their own private jet to go near the Barrens. Actually most of the UR grades were going to do the same. Almost all of them were super rich and a few who were not capable of going there on their own, their nation would help them in transporting there.


    ...


    Even though Rein and Sophia were quite confident with themselves, they still did not want to take any risks. So both of them decided to go to the Barrens as soon as possible to scout out the area. Not many people lived in that area so not many humans bothered to go there to risk their lives without any reason. So all the avable information about that area was superficial.


    For that Rein and Sophia were nning to research that ce. Any danger zone did not only have powerful monsters but many other natural traps which were deadly. So they were a bit worried about falling into such traps.


    First, Rein and Sophia use their own ne to arrive in a city called Ciatel. This was a small city with only about 500 people living here. Then from Ciatel, they drove their supercar toward the barren.


    This was not the usual supercar that Sophia and Rein used daily to go to the school. Instead it was a special model that was capable of operating in dangerous areas and even had a built in weapon system. Only such cars were able to carry a blessed throughnds filled with monsters.


    After driving for about 3 hours, finally Rein and Sophia were able to see a destend with ck soil in front of them. They were still quite far away from it but they were still able to see it as this area was very empty.


    There was no officialndmark to indicate from where the danger zone started but when the soil started to be ck in colour, it was better to consider that the danger zone had already stated.


    For the Championship, the organisers had created a quiterge temporary base just outside the area from where the soil started to be ck. Rein and Sophia appeared in that area, parked their car there, booked a tent for themselves and then left the base to go deeper into the Ashen Barrens.


    Their objectives were to check out the power of the monsters living here, see the terrain and try to find areas where more monsters would gather.


    This second round was looking to be a very interesting event.

 Chapter 245: Ch 245: Preparetion for the Second Round

    Rein and Sophia started investigating this region very carefully. As Rein did not have any abilities which he could use for scouting or hiding, he allowed Sophia, an expert in this field to lead the way. He was there to mainly check the strength and fighting ability of the monsters here and Sophia was checking how strong the sense of these monsters were.


    The very first thing that they noticed only after a few minutes since they started the investigation was the fact that, most of the monsters living in the Ashen Barrens were actually adept at hiding and ambushing. Very few monsters were directly outside in the in view.


    That made a lot of sense though as this ce waspletely open so it was possible for someone to see very far here. So if any monsters were outside in in view, then that monster would just be an easy prey for others to feast on. So to survive here, most of the monsters were experts in the art hiding themselves and ambushing their prey.


    The hiding spots that these monsters chose were extremely well hidden and most of them even had various abilities rted to hiding. So without his Eye of Truth, even Rein was having a hard time detecting the monsters here.


    Obviously if he got closer to one he would be able to sense it but this way his hunting efficiency would be very low. This was not desirable here. If Rein used his Eye of Truth, then this would be quite easy but for this championship, he wanted to avoid using his inherent special abilities as much as he could. Rein wanted to do his best with only his symbol and the abilities that it granted him.


    So Rein started to think of a method to use his ability for searching and scouting. It was not like he had not tried doing that before but his sess in this matter was questionable. He did manage to invent a technique in which he covered his surroundings in a thin sheet of fire and used that to detect things around.


    But the range of this ability was quite short and at the same time, the fire itself also alerted the monsters about his presence. So even though this ability was quite useful in finding inanimate traps, in finding monsters, it was not very useful.


    He also had thought of several techniques to hide his presence. The maniption of heat and cool was an effective way but this technique was only useful on monsters, people and animals who used other entities body heat to detect.


    But from what Rein was able to observe, even though quite a few monsters here used the heat detecting method, most of them had other skills for detection against which Rein had no solution.


    While Rein was in a troubling situation, Sophia was in a very good mood. From what she had observed, as if this ce was custom made for her. If she did not get the first position even with so many advantages in her side, then it would only prove her to be ipetent.


    The amount and power of the monsters was also satisfactory. As this ce had not been invaded by the humans for many many years, the monster poption here had grown tremendously. Even though it had only been just a few hours, Sophia had managed to detect several powerful monsters who were more than enough to match a UR grade Blessed. Some of these powerful monsters were even in groups.


    So it was clear that for a normal regr UR grade Blessed, this ce was extremely dangerous and fatal.


    Sophia immediately started to create a map of this area. Even with drones flying around, she found that this ce was hard to map without visiting it in person. The main reason for that was the presence of various underground areas and the flying monsters.


    Now Sophia finally understood why the instructions told her to protect the drone assigned to her. When she and Rein were leaving the temporary base, one of the people working there had given her a leaflet with new and modified rules written on it.


    ording to that all the people participating in the second round needed to protect the drone assigned to them while finding and killing monsters. If the drone broke a new one would be provided but in that case, before the arrival of the new drone any monsters that, that person killed in the meantime would not be counted toward the total points.


    So trying to protect the drone all the time was the best thing to do.


    This did make Sophia''s job a bit harder but it was still not a big deal. Then she continued mapping the whole area carefully which included the ces where monsters gathered, the hidden underground entrances and the location where the super powerful monsters were.


    This detailed map was so valuable that many people who would be participating in the second round would pay billions to get their hands on it.


    Experience the magic at m-vl-em-pyr


    ...


    While Sophia continued to map the Ashen Barrens, Rein started to experiment with many ideas that he came up with. Without a reliable detection method, even with Sophia''s map, Rein''s efficiency in getting points would go down.


    During the mainpetition, those monsters would definitely not stay in the same location. So if Rein just blindly followed the map, then he would be able to find many monsters. So it was very important that Rein had a way to detect them on his own.


    An easy solution for Rein would be to team up with Sophia. Teaming up was something that was not umon in apetition like this. In that case they first needed to discuss the point distribution method with the superputer. But Rein was unwilling to do that as he might slow Sophia down. So Rein was determined to find a way to solve this problem on his own.


    After a lot of experiments, he came up with a decent method. Instead of fire, ice, heat or cool concepts, Rein used the concept of cheerfulness and depression. They were basically emotions that Rein was able to sense. And even when these monsters were hiding, they were releasing some of their emotions in this manner.


    If a monster felt that Rein was powerful then it would be depressed and it felt that Rein was an easy prey, it would be cheerful. So by boosting his ability to sense these little emotions, Rein became able to detect the location of monsters.


    Rein tested it out and it was quite a sessful method. So with this Rein was also prepared for the second round to begin. Many more participants started appearing soon afterwards and the time for the second round of the World Blessed Championship came.

 Chapter 246: Ch 246: Start of the Second Round

    All 256 participants were gathered together while one of the organisers started to tell them all the rules rted to the second round. Obviously all of the participants had already been given a leaflet with the rules written in detail. But still the organisers wanted to make sure that everyone was familiar with the rules, so they did this exnation event.


    The rules were quite simple, all the participants just needed to find and kill as many monsters as they could while protecting the drone following them within 3 days. After the time period of 3 days, the superputer who had calcted everyone''s score would dere the winner.


    These were the most basic rules but there were also a few other extra rules that the participants needed to be aware about. Defeating a fellow participant in battle would allow the winner to gain 80 percent of the total points collected by the loser. But killing someone was not allowed.


    If any of the participants killed another one then it would cause an international incident. So there were very strictws regarding the killing of a UR grade. Only the Council of Nations or CoN were able to give death sentences to an UR grade powerhouse.


    Teaming up was also allowed in the second round and before teaming up, the participants needed to decide the way they were going to distribute the points. But carrying someone by giving them easy points or marking others to work for you to gain points quickly was not allowed. A few judges would also be keeping an eye on the whole situation.


    So if anything like that was discovered then the rted participants would be disqualified.


    Stay immersed with m-vl-em-py-r


    Actually the most straight forward way for them to gain points was to go solo and kill as many monsters as they could within the time limit. Teaming up and quarreling would just be a waste of time. But still there was a need for everyone to be aware of all the rules.


    After the organiser told the participants about all the rules thoroughly, it was finally time for the second round to start. All 256 of the candidates would be sent to a random area close to the Ashen Barrens. From there they would enter the danger zone and would start killing monsters.


    Sophia was going to enter the Ashen Barrens from the south eastern side and Rein would be entering it from the north. Both of the areas were already scouted by Sophia in the past three days so the map that she made would be very useful to them. Just like that, finally the second round started.


    ...


    Rein followed the map that Sophia had made and started killing monsters. For the first few hours, the map was urate and Rein was able to find monster groups again and again following it and killed all of them. But after this much time had passed, the monsters had started to notice the intruding humans and had started to change their habitats to counter it.


    So now Rein would not be able to use the map to quickly locate the monsters anymore.


    Finally he started to use his newly created technique of emotion sensing to find his prey. In thest two days, he had actually tried this technique out quite a few times and it was sessful in locating monsters every time. So Rein had a lot of trust in his newly developed technique.


    Just as Rein had expected, immediately after using the skill, Rein was able to sense the presence of a few monsters, just a few kilometres away from his current location. Most likely, the monsters who were living in the area where Rein currently was had went to the ce where Rein located the monsters.


    Even though his emotion sensing technique was very good and powerful, there were a few problems with it. The monsters had simple emotions where humans had veryplex emotions. So depending on that Rein was able to differentiate between human and monster presence. But he had no way to judge the strength of those monsters.


    It was not like the emotion of the monsters changed depending on their strength. Both strong and weak monsters had nothing but destructive thoughts toward humans. So Rein could not really differentiate between strong and weak monsters with this technique of his. So there was a good chance that Rein might find a lot of monsters but all of them turned out to be weak or just born.


    That would definitely not give him a good score.


    But Rein did not really worry too much about it. Instead of thinking too much, if he just kept on killing as many monsters as he could, his score would naturally go up.


    ...


    While Rein was making progress at a decent speed, Sophia was just killing it at her end. After she became familiar with this area after all the scouting she did, she was clearing out monsters at an insane speed. In just a few hours, she had alreadypletely cleared out the area where she started and went to the other areas.


    She dide across quite a few other participants but she defeated them in no time. But that did not really boost her points gain as it was way tn early and most of those people had not managed to gather any points.


    Sophia did not mind that and continued with her unstoppable run in the second round. At the pace she was going, she might even clear out most of the monsters living in the Ashen Barrens before the three days were over.


    ...


    Chris did not really have any skills in his arsenal that were useful for detecting so he used a simple strategy. With hisplete trust in his own physical defense, he recklessly roamed the whole Barrens and killed any monsters he came across.


    He had also managed to get his hands on a map from a few other blessed who were good at scouting so he was doing decently fine at the beginning butter on his speed slowed down quite a bit when the monsters started to move away from their previous location but still he went doing better than most.


    As Chris was not really worried about any of the monster''s strength, he was able to take this reckless approach which was impossible for others to do with how risky it was. So he was doing fine and should have no problem getting to the final round.


    Among the other participants, some whose abilities suited this ce were doing fine and the people whose abilities were restricted here were having a lot of trouble. So after just a few hours, small and big teams started to appear. Small teams only had two or three members while the big ones had six or seven.


    With this the second round was getting more and more interesting even though the first day was not over yet.

 Chapter 247: Ch 247: Second Round Continues

    As the second round was continuing for the three days straight, all the participants needed to find time to rest and eat while being in the danger zone. This was also a part of the championship. The drones which were staying with the participants were carrying special food of small size big with very high calories, so food was not really the main problem here.


    But finding a safe ce to sleep was definitely extremely difficult.


    The people who had teamed up had an easier time as they were able to take turns resting and were able to stay safe. Lone wolves like Sophia and Chris would be having the most problems with this. But they were not dumb and had made preparations for situations like this.


    Sophia had the ability to store a few things in her shadow so she had a good tent stored there. As for her safety, she had created a technique for this. Around her camp, Sophia was going to ce many dark constructs which would warn her if any monsters got near it. So Sophia was perfectly ready to spend the night in the Ashen Barrens.


    Chris also had his own high quality tent and with his powerful armour, he really was not worried about the monsters here.


    Rein was also ready with his preparations to spend the night. He was nning to create a barrier to keep himself safe from the monsters. Actually, Rein was not feeling sleepy at all so he was nning to hunt for a few more monsters until it waste at night. So the amount of time he would need to spend in the barrier was not much.


    But resting just anywhere was not good so Rein started to search for a good location while continuing hunting the monsters. So far he had not encountered any other participants of the championship. That was because Rein was trying to avoid them after sensing their presence with his new technique.


    But suddenly he came across a fellow participant for the first time. Rein had sensed the presence of seven monsters and came to hunt them down. But after reaching the location of the monster, he found that there were just six monsters and the seventh presence that he felt was that of girl''s who was currently fighting against those monsters. Don''t miss chapters on m v l e m p y r


    Rein knew the identity of this girl as she was quite famous. It was also hers first time participating in this tournament and she was quite young. But unlike Rein she was already famous in her nation as a powerful UR grade blessed so she was already expected to perform well in this tournament.


    Rein was surprised about how his technique had failed this time. So just to make sure he used the technique again. Just like before, the presence of thedy that Rein felt was exactly like that of the monsters. Rein observed the battle between the girl and the monsters and soon he was able to find out the reason behind it.


    Currently that girl named Ruby was in some kind of berserk state. In this condition, her thought process had be extremely simple without theplexity that a regr human emotion would have. As Rein was detecting based on only the emotions and nothing else he was also unable to differentiate her presence from a monster''s.


    As Rein was leisurely thinking about all this, the situation of the fight between that girl and the monsters started to deteriorate for the girl. The monsters she was fighting against were called Hogscouch and they were pangolin-like monsters. Some of their species had hard shells for defense and the others had pointy spikes for offense.


    These monsters were also extremely good at team work. So even though Ruby was much stronger than any of the individual Hogscouch, she was not able to defeat them when they were working together in a group. She was doing her best, but the spikes of these Hogscouch had some kind of paralysing agent on it. So after getting hit by a few of these spikes, Ruby was having a tough time against them.


    Even though there was a rule that prevented the participants from killing each other, there was no rule that said if a participant was in danger and another participant saw it, then that participant had to save the other participant who was in danger.


    So even after seeing that this girl named Ruby was in danger, Rein had no particr need to save her. But obviously Rein did not want to let a young girl like her die in front of his eyes so he decided to help her out a little. Immediately Rein made his move and went to kill the Hogscouches.


    ...


    Ruby was fighting with all her might against these monsters. She had not encountered any monsters in this godforsaken ce for a long time so she unknowingly let her guard down. Taking that chance, these six monsters were able to sessfully sneak attack on her.


    Ruby managed to sessfully defend herself against this sneak attack but one of the spikes managed to hit her on her hand. After that she used her ability to go berserk and increased all her stats but the paralysing agent that had entered her body was constantly weakening her and she was having a hard time against these six monsters.


    Now, after fighting these monsters for over an hour, she was finally reaching her limit. She could feel that her body was getting more and more numb. Her resistance to the paralyse was failing her. Ruby understood that in a minute or two she would lose her ability to move.


    When she signed up for this tournament, she knew that there was a risk of dying. But as very few UR grades had ever died during the world championship, she was sure that she would be fine. But that turned out to be her overconfidence. Ruby did not want to die at such a young age. She wanted to live and enjoy her life even longer.


    So when she came face to face with her death, she froze up and felt like crying.


    At that exact moment, a person d in fire came before her and punched the monster that was attacking her away. Then he created ice spikes and threw them toward the other monsters. These monsters were good with their team works, and those with good defense and scales came forward to defend against it.


    But the power of the ice spikes were stronger than what the monsters had expected and they pierced throughout the monster''s defense like tofu. So they immediately died. That boy continued attacking the other monsters without stopping and killed all six of them in almost no time.


    This dramatic save made Ruby''s heart to race and this girl fell in love for the first time in her life.

 Chapter 248: Ch 248: Rampage

    After killing all the monsters attacking Ruby, Rein turned around and asked her if she was alright. Immediately her face became just as red as her namesake and she started stuttering a little bit. But still she was able to inform Rein that she was fine.


    Now finally Rein was able to sense the emotions like that of a human from her. After the battle was over, Ruby came out of her berserk state. And that was the reason why now finally Rein''s technique was able to recognise her as a human being.


    This was again one of the weak points of this technique of his but Rein had no way to solve it for the time being. And it was also not a big deal and should not create too much of a problem for him. So Rein stopped worrying about it and looked at Ruby who was acting extremely shy. Your story continues with m-vl-em|p-yr


    She was also hurt quite badly and because of the effect of the paralysing agent, she was unable to move at all. If Rein let her be in this condition, there was a very high chance that she would die in the hands of other monsters. So Rein decided to start his break early and stayed with her for the time being.


    Rein had already found a few areas which were suitable for making camps but he was still trying to find a better one. But now that Rein needed to quickly set up a camp, he went back to one of the decent areas while carrying Ruby in his arms.


    This was an insane time for Ruby. Even before she coulde to terms with her newfound feelings, Rein started to carry her in princess style and that sent her mind to overdrive. So the whole time Ruby was protected between Rein''s arms, she was in a daze and felt like living in a dream.


    After reaching the area, Rein immediately used his technique to create a me barrier. That was not all and he even used another technique to create many small constructs made of ice and scattered them all around the area. These ice constructs had the same function as Sophia''s dark constructs and would notify Rein of any monsters or humans approaching the campsite.


    Only after making all the preparations, Rein took out his tent from the drone. He did not have the ability to store things in his shadows like Sophia so his tent was smaller in size but still it was more than enough for him alone. Then Rein asked Ruby if she had a tent with her and only then Ruby snapped out of her dazed it.


    Then started to nod her head again and again and told Rein that she also had made preparations to spend the night in the Ashen Barrens.


    As Ruby was busy setting up her tent, Rein lit up a fire and started to cook. He was not doing anythingplex and was just simply roasting some meat which was already well marinated. Rein did not want to just eat nd energy food in this ce.


    After the delicious smell of roasted meat reached Ruby''s nose, her belly immediately started grumbling. This immediately made her to be embarrassed. Rein noticed it and called her toe close to the fire and to taste the meat. Ruby was really very hungry so she did not reject the idea and came beside the fire.


    Then while eating the roasted meat they started talking about many things. Ruby was a bit nervous at first but as they conversed more and more, she also started to rx. She told Rein about her life so far and Rein did the same.


    Afterpleting all the meat, finally Rein and Ruby bid farewell to each other and went to their tents to get some sleep. Both of them had decided to not team up with each other. Rein had no particr need to team up and Ruby was also determined to get a good score on her own. So none of them brought up the topic of teaming up.


    Even though Ruby had fallen in love with Rein, she still wanted to reach the next round all on her own.


    ...


    So the next morning after the sun was up, Rein and Ruby went to their separate ways. But before that they did exchange their contact information to stay in touch. Then again they started their hunt.


    Rein continued searching for monsters with his technique and this time, he actually came across arge group of monsters. So far the most number of monsters that Rein had seen grouped together was 20 but here in this group there were more than 100 monsters.


    This was an extremely dangerous situation for most UR grades as among the 100 plus monsters, more than a dozen were as strong as a UR grade powerhouse. Even for Rein this was not going to be an easy task as unfortunately most of the monsters who were a part of this group were resistance to fire and ice elements.


    If that was not the case, Rein would have felt very happy and lucky. But with the resistance of these monsters even Rein would not have an easy time against so many monsters. But it was impossible for Rein to give up on this chance. It was a lucky opportunity and Rein would be a fool to not capitalise on it.


    So he started to make a n to kill these monsters and soon came up with one. All these monsters were staying inside a cave except for a scattered few. So Rein was nning to kill all these monsters by depriving them of breathable air.


    It was a simple n but was extremely hard to execute. There were several holes in this underground cave from here the air could get in, so Rein needed to make a lot of preparation to get ready for the action. But after struggling for a few hours, he was finally done covering all the holes that he found. If this n of his fails then that would be a huge loss of time for Rein.


    He had already been attacked by many of these monsters and was forced to kill a few. So these monsters had gotten a bit cautious. For that reason, Rein was worried that they might want to change their location soon and if that happened all of Rien''s hard work would be in vain. That was why, he did not waste his time anymore and immediately took action.


    But these monsters moved even faster than Rein expected. But instead of running away, they started to rampage and run toward the middle of the Ashen Barrens. That waspletely unexpected and Rein was forced to confront these rampaging monsters who were resistant to his attacks without the support of his preparation.


    That was not all though. Even these monsters started moving, some kind of signal was sent to all the monsters living in the Ashen Barrens. So just like the rampage that Rein was facing, many such rampages started happening all over the Ashen Barrens. It looked like the area that Rein had found was only one of the many areas where arge number of monsters had gathered.


    Just a few minutes after this monster rampage started, all the drones informed the participants that the second round of the world championship had been cancelled for unforeseen circumstances. All the participants were asked to return back to the temporary base camp.


    Rein asked the drone for more details and got the terrible news that monsters stronger than UR grade had appeared in the Ashen Barrens and a total of 7 UR grade Blessed had already been killed. That was a terrible news, so Rein did not waste any more time and started to withdraw. He was worried about Sophia and Ruby so he continued to activate his sensing technique every now and then.


    So what was happening in the Ashen Barrens ?


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 249: Ch 249: Rein in Trouble

    As Rein was running toward the temporary camp while continuously activating his sensing technique every now and then. He was doing that not only to find other humans but also to avoidrge groups of monsters.


    But this was actually making Rein a bit worried because if Ruby went into her berserk mode, then her presence in his technique would be simr to that of a monster, so by avoiding them, there was a chance that he was also avoiding Ruby.


    After talking for the whole night, Rein became quite fond of Ruby. So he did not want to see her in any danger. But if Rein went around checking all the monsters and monster groups, then that would be extremely troublesome.


    But still Rein tried to best to cover all the areas where Ruby might go. Last night, they had discussed a little bit about the areas they were going to be checking next, so Rein had some ideas about where Ruby could be. And it turned out that fate was on Rein''s side that they.


    He was soon able to find a badly injured Ruby fighting off against a horde of about a dozen monsters. There were various kinds of monsters in this group, Ruby was already badly hurt. If Rein did not intervene, she most probably would have died within fifteen more minutes or so.


    Rein did not waste any time and started attacking those monsters. In her berserk state Ruby was fighting like crazy. But after seeing that Rein was here, her ability was immediately deactivated and she fainted after giving Rein a helpless smile.


    It looked like Ruby''s condition was even worse than Rein and seen. Her ability was actually holding all the injuries back forcefully. So as soon as her ability was deactivated, she was not able to even move her body anymore.


    Seeing that Ruby had this much belief in him, Rein started to fight in a defensive way. This way of fighting did take a bit longer to wipe out all the monsters but it was the safest way to ensure that Ruby was not harmed anymore than this.


    After taking care of all the monsters, Rein immediately started to run toward the temporary base while carrying Ruby on his back. This time he was carrying her on the back because he needed to be quick this time. And as Rein had already rescued Ruby, he started topletely avoid all the monsters that he sensed.


    Rein was able to avoidbat this way for quite some time. But very soon while running Rein noticed that three groups of monsters were quicklying toward him. The way they were targeting him, Rein would have a very hard time running away. It looked like someone or something that had the knowledge of Rein''s exact location was directing those monsters to pincer attack him from all sides.


    Rein still tried to avoid them for a bit more time but he soon noticed that it was impossible. The being who was behind this monster rampage was directly targeting Rein. He would not be able to avoid fighting now.


    Rein was not really worried about fighting those monsters. The total number of monsters attacking was about 60 and if any monster among them was not insanely powerful Rein should not have too much trouble.


    But Ruby''s presence here made the situation troublesome. Against so many monsters, even if Rein went all out, he would not be able to perfectly protect Ruby. Rein started to think a lot about a solution to this problem but nothing wasing to his mind.


    Rein still tried to do his best to avoid the encounter as much as possible. He was hoping that Ruby would soon awoke up and that would open up more options for Rein. But his wish was not answered and even when Rein was able to see those monstersing toward him at full speed, she was still unconscious.


    Rein had used as many potions and medicine in her as he could and had tried to use all the possible methods to awake her up. But even then, she did not respond at all. If she was not breathing slightly, anyone would have thought that she was already dead.


    As it looked like fighting was the only choice for Rein, he immediately got ready for that. He put Ruby down on the ground and covered her with the strongest barrier that he could cast. It was a threeyered barrier and it was also extremely durable. Rein was sure that even if all the attacking monsters attacked it at the same time, this barrier would still be able to hold on for some time.


    Then finally it was time for Rein to start the battle. As the monsters got closer to him, he started to sense their aura. Currently only one group among the three was attacking Rein so the pressure on his could only increase from now onwards.


    One particr aura in this group even made Rein a bit worried. From the looks of its, this was one of the monsters that the report had described as being stronger than UR grade. That did not mean that this monster was stronger than all the UR grades but were at least strong enough to kill one or more UR grades.


    If this was the only such monster attacking him so far, then the situation was still under Rein''s control. But if the other two groups of monsters had more than one such monster in their group, then even Rien might be in trouble. Rein judged that, if he went all out, at most he would be able to take on five monsters of this calibre even with his inherent special abilities activated.


    Anything more and the result would be uncertain.


    So Rein was nning to get rid of this monster group, at least of the strong monsters leading the group as soon as possible. That would increase his chance to get out of this situation without sacrificing anything higher.


    ...


    While Rein was getting ready to fight against a group of monsters with all his might, Sophia had already returned back to the temporary base camp. Actually all the monsters who were rampaging right now were noting outside the borders of the Ashen Barrens. For that reason, by moving the camp away from its previous dangerous location, everyone was able to take a breather.


    But Sophia was still extremely worried as she was unable to find Rein in the camp. Sophia had gone quite deep inside the Barrens so she needed to take a good amount of time to return back here. So Rein should have already been in the base but that was not the case.


    For some reason, even the modified drones were unable to operate properly now and telling the participants about the news of the rampage was thest thing that it was able to do. So Sophia was also not able to know any information from the organisers except for thest location where Rein was over an hour ago.


    Sophia waspletely confident in Rein and his powers but still she was not able to stop worrying about him. So she did not waste anymore time thinking and went back inside the Ashen Barrens to search for him.


    So what would happen next in this sudden and unexpected rampage ?

 Chapter 250: Ch 250: Getting Out

    Sophia deployed her shadow field to search as much area as she could and used her ability to travel across the Ashen Barrens at her fastest speed. Her target was to first reach the area where Rein was seen for thest time and from there she could start searching for him methodically.


    Discover worlds on m-v le-mpyr


    Sophia did not care about the monsters at all and did not try to avoid them. She took the shortest possible path and if any monsters appeared on her way, they were turned into minced meat by an uncountable number of shadow des.


    The more monsters Sophia encountered, the more worried she became. She had not encountered this many monsters when she was travelling toward the temporary base. Actually she had not encountered much danger except for a few monsters with decent strength.


    But now with her searching, Sophia noticed that the Ashen Barrens was crawling with monsters everywhere. She was still confident that Rein should not have any troubles with these monsters but unforeseen things always could happen. So she was still getting more and more worried.


    But then in one part of the Barrens, Sophia noticed that a huge number of monsters were gathering. Not only that, she also sensed that more monsters were going toward that location at full speed. This was an easy sign to see that something important must be happening in that area. And 9 out of 10 times, Rein would be involved in this.


    So she did not waste any more time and immediately started going toward that area. After just a few moments, she was able to feel the familiar presence of the person she loved from the bottom of her heart. Rein''s presence was still strong and it did not looked like he was badly hurt.


    This relieved Sophia quite a bit but still she increased her speed even more as with this many monsters attacking him, Rein would have already either run away or woke have killed them all. So him staying in that area must mean something and she needed to help him as soon as possible. With that in mind, Sophia quickly went toward Rein''s location.


    ...


    When the most above UR grade monster showed up, Rein immediatelyunched an extremely powerful attack that he was preparing after sensing its presence. This attack was extremely powerful so Rein was hoping that this monster would just die from it. But even if it was not dead, severely injuring it was also an eptable result in Rein''s eyes.


    But it looked like, Rein had overestimated these monsters too much as the so-called over UR grade monster was dead with just that one blow. Not only that but the other monsters who were also beside that monster were also killed in the aftermath.


    This was a very good chance for Rein as after suddenly losing their leader, all the other monsters were in disarray. So Rein used this chance tounch an all out assault on the other monsters and started killing them wantonly.


    Rein was so fast in killing them that even before the other two monster groups were here, Rein managed to wipe out the first group. This gave him enough time to rest a little bit and to recover his stamina. That was a huge help for him. As for the reason why he did not try to run away, that was because, it was impossible.


    Whoever was targeting him would not give him the chance to run away. The only solution to this problem was for Ruby to wake up. Until then, instead of running away, it was better for Rein to make some preparations here that would give him an advantage in the uing battle.


    That was the reason why even after so many monsters attacked him, Rein was doing rtively well. But after the other two groups that he had sensed, more monster groups started toe toward him. So Rein was hoping that Ruby would soon wake up.


    This wish of Rein was not answered but he managed to find a better solution. He soon sensed that a powerful presence wasing toward him at breakneck speed and this presence was very familiar.


    As Rein turned toward the presence and gave her a happy smile, Sophia appeared before him while shing apart all the monsters in the surroundings. They did not need to talk with one another to convey their emotion as after just a slight eye contact, both of them again focused on wiping out all the masters in the vicinity.


    With Sophia''s help it did not take much time and very soon all the monsters were dead. The other groups of monsters who wereing toward them would still need some time. So Sophia and Rein had some time to talk.


    Rein told Sophia about the problem in short and asked her to carry Ruby. With Sophia''s speed outrunning these monsters would not be a big deal. And Rein would also be able to fully focus on killing the monsters and getting away from here.


    Sophia immediately followed Rein''s ns and started to run away with Ruby on her back. While Rein went to attack one of the groups of monsters who wereing to attack him. Now that Rein did not need to stay in just one area, he used hit and run tactics and ended up killing quite a few monsters.


    After making sure that Sophia and Ruby had gotten enough time to run away, he also went back to the new temporary camp.


    ...


    After returning to the camp, Rein was able to find Sophia immediately. Obviously she was unharmed and had already taken Ruby to the infirmary. There she was getting treated by a blessed with healing ability and would recover very soon.


    That was a good news but Rein decided to go and meet her in the morning of the next day. It was alreadyte at night and Ruby also needed to rest. Then Rein and Sophia also started to rest in one of the tents that they were given and there they told each other about their experience.


    Rein also told Sophia about his assumption of there being a mastermind behind all this and she also agreed with this opinion. The way all those monsters were targeting Rein, it was only possible if there was a mastermind controlling and ordering them. From what Rein heard from the organisers, this was a terrible tragedy and a total of thirty seven people had died in this incident.


    Most of them were the members of the organisingmittee who were taken by surprise with the first surprised attack of the monsters on the base. But alongside them, 13 UR grade blessed had also lost their lives. This was a terrible situation that would go down in this world''s history as one of the biggest disasters.

 Chapter 251: Ch 251: Strongest Team

    The next day, Rein and Sophia went to meet with Ruby who was now doing extremely well. As they were talking with each other, the person who had healed her came in and told everyone an unfortunate news.


    Because of the tragic incident that happened yesterday, the world championship would be postponed indefinitely for the time being. Quite a few nations had lost their guardians and the whole world was in chaos. So continuing the championship in this situation was impossible.


    Enjoy stories on m_v lem|p-yr


    All the participants who were here would be going back to their own nations but the council of nations were nning to ask some of them to stay here in order to investigate the Ashen Barrens.


    Obviously Rein and Sophia were not the only people who had noticed the peculiar nature of the incident. The Ashen Barrens had been known as a danger zone for a long time. But as almost no people lived close to this location, the monsters living here were not a big threat to the human race. So no one ever paid much attention to this ce.


    There were other more important matters that needed immediate attention.


    But after this incident, the danger rating of this location went sky high and for good reason. Whatever was controlling all the monsters here on the previous day, were able to even order around monsters who were above the UR grade. That was something which had never been seen before.


    A monsters surpassing UR grade were top ranking monsters and only some of the peak UR grade human powerhouses were able to fight as an equal against them. And just this area had almost 10 such insanely powerful monsters.


    And if someone was truly controlling all of them from behind then that monster must be stronger than even those already extremely strong monsters, which was a nightmare to think about.


    Another thing that surprised everyone was the fact that these monsters did not chase the humans outside of the Ashen Barrens. They had definitely not done it because of any kind of mercy as when a human was able to flee out of the area of the Ashen Barrens, those monsters were observed to have angry and regretful expressions.


    So it was clear that for some reason, all the monsters of this danger zone were unable to venture outside.


    The reason for that was still unknown and all the nations were trying to find out about it. That was also why they were asking for a few UR grades to stay here. As Rein and Sophia had also shown extremely powerful performance, they were also requested to help with the investigation.


    Another reason for why they were chosen was because their nation already had other UR grades so there was no quick need to get back to the nation. So for all these reasons, why were asked to help with the investigation.


    That was not the case for Ruby though. She had already fallen in huge danger twice in the Ashen Barrens and her nation only had two UR grades. Another danger zone called Kabska mountain was very close to this nation so after seeing dangerous the Ashen Barrens were, they wanted to have all the avable strength to deal with any unforeseen circumstances.


    As both Sophia and Rein were interested in knowing what was actually happening here, they decided to stay here for some more time. But as Ruby needed to go back now, she was very sad about the separation. But Rein promised her that he woulde to visit her after the troubles here were over and also promised to video call her often. Only then Ruby returned back to her cheerful self again.


    That night, Ruby returned back and both Rein Elena saw her off. Then they returned back to their tent and started to discuss their n for the Ashen Barrens. As this ce had be a lot more dangerous, Rein decided that it would be better if they did not separate from each other. That way they would be a lot safer.


    They also had a few particr areas in mind which they wanted to investigate. Especially the areas where the monsters were gathering even before the start of the rampage was definitely very suspicious. So for the next day, Rein and Sophia first decided to go to the area where Rein had seen monsters gathering even before the start of the rampage.


    ...


    The next morning when Rein and Sophia were about to hear out, an unexpected person came to meet them. It was none other than Chris. As the official strongest person in the world, he wanted to solve this situation as soon as possible. Not only that but in the rampage, a close friend of his had also died, so Chris also had vengeance in his mind.


    So Sophia and Rein were not surprised about his presence here but they were surprised as to why he wasing to them.


    Chris did not keep them in suspense for long and told them that his purpose foring here was because he wanted to team up with them. From what Chris had seen so far, Rein and Sophia both were strong enough to match him and would not hold him back.


    Even someone as strong as him was feeling a bit unsure about the situation of this ce, so he thought that teaming up with people of the same power level would be safer.


    Rein and Sophia were not the only ones he had invited. Two other people had already joined him. Both of them were able to rank in the top 10 in the previous world championship so there was no doubt about their capability.


    At first Sophia thought of rejecting this idea but after thinking about it a bit more, she decided to ept this invitation. Sophia and Rein both were quite young and their experience was still very little. There were many things that they did not know about.


    But all the other members of this group were experienced blessed who had been through many life and death situations. So they definitely had more experience than Rein and Sophia. So having their help could turn out to be extremely useful. Rein was also fine with it so it was decided that their five people would investigate the Ashen Barrens together.


    After Rein and Sophia agreed to his proposal, Chris took them to meet with the other two members of the team. One of them was a middle aged man with a bolding head but he was quite famous as the best healer in the world. Hia name was Patrik and he was also very strong in hand to handbat.


    And the other person was ady wearing a baggy t-shirt looking very rxed. She was also a famous person and her symbol allowed her to mentally attack her opponent. If someone fighting her did not have a strong willpower, then no matter how strong that person was, Kasumi would be able to easily defeat that person.


    After introducing one another, it was finally time for the investigation of the Ashen Barrens to begin.

 Chapter 252: Ch 252: Finding a Clue

    After the introduction was over, none of them wasted any time and entered the Ashen Barrens again for the investigation. Everyone was expecting an attack by the monsters again as soon as they returned back to the Ashen Barrens but to their surprise, nothing happened. It was just as calm as it was before the rampage.


    It had only been a single day after the rampage but from the looks of it, the Ashen Barrens had returned back to normal. But that did not mean Rein and his partners would be able to rx because of this. These monsters could suddenly start attacking then any time they wanted and it was quite troublesome.


    Obviously Sophia had the role of a scout in this team and Kasumi was supporting her. She also had a few scouting techniques that relied on mental wavelength to find living things. It was a little simr to Rein''s own technique so he was extremely interested in learning more about it.


    With those two scouting the way, the team of these five top ranking UR grades proceeded extremely smoothly. For the time being ording to what Rein and Sophia had nned before, they were going to investigate the location where Rein had seen the gathering of monsters. They were really hoping to find some clues at that location.


    It did not take them too long and soon they were able to find the area where Rein had seen the monster gathering. It was an underground cave and just looking at it once was enough for everyone to see that not long ago, this ce was definitely crawling with monsters.


    Everyone started investigating this area separately but they did not go too far away from each other. Then after about an hour, they all gathered together to discuss about the things that they were able to find out.


    First it was Sophia''s turn. She had investigated this whole area thoroughly and had managed to deduce that the monsters here had started gathering here almost at the same time as when the participants of the second round had entered the Ashen Barrens.


    It was a swift response from this Sophia judged that the mastermind behind the whole incident did not just attack the participants on a whim and it was actually a well thought out attack which the mastermind had been preparing for a decent amount of time.


    Killing a UR grade was extremely hard. Not only were their abilities powerful, UR grades also had various trump cards to save their life in dangerous situations. As they were the central pirs of any nation, those nations did not hesitate to do whatever it could to provide the best security measures for their UR grade powerhouse.


    For that reason, even in the history of World Blessed Championship, a UR grade dying had almost never happened except for a few exceptions. While on the other hand, in the championship of other grades, death of apetitor was verymon. So without the whole attack being extremely well nned, the deaths of so many UR grades was impossible.


    After that the other four also spoke about the things that they had managed to notice. But as none of them were as proficient as Sophia in investigation and searching, they did not manage to find anything useful. But Kasumi did tell them about a spection of hers. She did not have any proof about it but her instincts were telling her that she was on the right path of thinking.


    Kasumi was able to see faint traces of mental wavelength of the monsters staying in this location. There were almost an uncountable number of such wavelengths but after trying extremely hard, Kasumi did manage to separately go through quite a few of those.


    From them she noticed that almost most of the monsters had the general wavelength of a monster who did not show the sign of much intelligence. But there were only a few distinct wavelengths with considerable intelligence. It still had the ferocity inherent to a monster but at the same time, the cunning of a human was also present there.


    It was extremely faint and there was a chance that Kasumi had mixed up a few human wavelengths with the monsters but because of her intuition she was sure about the truth of her assumptions. She spected that there must be intelligent monsters who were in charge of managing this group here.


    If that was true, then trying to find those intelligent monsters would be much better than to roam the whole danger zone in search of clues. Every powerhouse knew about the importance of intuition, so no one doubted what Kasumi said and decided to make their next n on the basis that there were intelligent monsters hererking in the Ashen Barrens.


    ...


    Now that they had an objective in mind, everyone became more excited about investigating the Ashen Barrens. As their intelligent monsters had moreplex thoughts than other ones, they were easily distinguishable by Kasumi''s ability. For that reason instead of slowly investigating the Barrens, this time all of them started to run faster to cover as much area of the Barrens as possible.


    For the time being other than these five people, no other humans were allowed to enter this ce. So any mental wavelength withplexity in it would definitely belong to that intelligent monster. And not long after they started searching with this in mind, Kasumi noticed one such mental wavelength. Rein was also using his ability and a few seconds after Kasumi, he was also able to find it.


    This was a huge advantage and all five of them immediately went toward theplex mental wavelength. And very soon the monster responsible for this wavelength was before their eyes. But the monster in front of them was not what they were expecting which made all five of the bewildered.


    They had thought that the intelligent monster would be quite powerful and should be able to match UR grades in strength. But that was not the case here as the monster in question was just a scorpion who was nowhere near strong enough to fight against a UR grade.


    But there was no doubt about the intelligence of this monster. Actually these scorpion monsters lived in a group. All the other scorpions were staying in their group as usual and only this particr scorpion was resting at a distance.


    Even after finding it, they did not immediately attack it. Letting it know that humans were targeting it would not be a good thing. So without alerting it, all of them started to investigate this scorpion to find out if anything was different about it ifpared to the other scorpions. And in a very short period of time, almost everyone noticed a big difference.


    Now what that difference was ?

 Chapter 253: Ch 253: A Dangerous Trace

    If anyone just looked at this monster from outside, it looked perfectly normal. Even lightly investigating it did not reveal any secrets. But if someone thoroughly investigated this monster then they would notice that there was a small little worm-like creature inside its brain.


    This worm hadpletely blended in with the presence of the scorpion monsters and it was impossible to recognise those two presences separately.


    Chris, Patrik and Kasumi all were some of the most experienced people of this world but even they had no idea what this worm was. It looked like this worm was the reason why this monster was able to think with intelligence but that was something absurd.


    Even after finding this out, none of them attacked the scorpion monster to study it in more detail. Instead they actually leave it alone after Kasumi marked it with her mental power. As for why they let it be, the reason for that was simple. This monster was definitely not the only monster who had gained intelligence.


    So Rein and his partners were nning to check a few other monsters of the same kind to make sure that this worm was present in all of them.


    ...


    After that with Kasumi and Rein''s techniques, they continued searching for monsters with intelligence. After about seven hours, all of them started taking a break while the expression on their faces was very grim. In thest few hours, other than the scorpion, they had managed to find five more monsters with intelligence.


    All of them were from different species and had that particr worm inside their brain.


    From this it was clear that without a doubt that worm was the reason why these monsters had managed to gain intelligence. But to know more about this worm, they needed to investigate it more carefully.


    First Chris contacted a few scientists who were experts in the field of monsters and asked them about this worm. Unfortunately none of them had ever heard of a worm like this. A few people did tell them about a few parasite monsters who lived in the brain of other monsters but none of them had the capability to grant intelligence to them.


    ...


    The next day, they decided to catch one of the intelligent monsters and extract the worm from its brain. There was a chance that the mastermind behind this worm would be able to learn that his secret was out by this act but without knowing more about the worm, no one would be able to find a countermeasures to this problem. So Rein and his partners decided to take the risk.


    Capturing an intelligent monster was easy as they were not very strong. But as soon as it was captured, the monster immediately died. Sophia quickly checked the brain of this monster and saw that the worm hadpletely vanished from there.


    Immediately all of them went to check the other monsters and heaved a sigh of relief after seeing that they were not dead. But again when an intelligent monster was captured, it died immediately. This time Patrik even tried to keep the monster alive with his powerful healing technique but it was all in vain. As soon as the worm died, the monster also followed behind it to the underworld.


    But this time at least they were able to keep an eye on the worm and saw how it disappeared from the brain of this monster. As soon as the host monster was caught, immediately this wormmitted self destruction and its body dissolved into a liquid form. This liquid got mixed with the monster''s brain juice and became indistinguishable.


    That was how this worm disappeared from the brain of the monster.


    After knowing the process, it was not hard to find a solution. So all five of them discussed this and came up with a n. Then they went to challenge the next monster. In this monster''s case before capturing it, Kasumi used her metal interference technique to target both the monster and the worm.


    Then Sophia used her incredible speed and cut the brain of the monster open and took out the worm in less than a second.


    As this worm was still affected by Kasumi''s mental interference technique, it had not managed to self-destruct. Rein then trapped this monster in his freezing ice and Patrik started to use his healing magic to keep the worm alone forcefully.


    As all of them did their part exceptionally well, this n went off without a hitch. In no time this worm was stored in a special gadget whole still being frozen with Rein''s ice. Currently it was in a vegetative state and was unable to resist at all.


    After putting the monster in a vegetative state, Kasumi told the others that now she was sure that this monster was definitely behind the intelligence of the monsters. When it was still inside that monster''s brain, even an expert like Kasumi had thought that the intelligent wavelength that she was finding belonged to the monster.


    That was why she had thought that this monster was awakening the monster''s intelligence.


    But that was actually all the case. Sophia had used a very precise method to extract the worm so even after it was taken out, the host monster was still alive. Kasumi had immediately felt that after the worm came out, the intelligence of the host monster immediately returned to a normal level.


    But on the other hand, theplex mental wavelengths that she was feeling were emanating directly from the worm very clearly.


    So this worm was not actually making the monsters more intelligent. This worm was actually like a puppeteer. It was controlling the monster by taking over its brain. So the intelligent andplex thoughts actually belonged to this worm. And Kasumi also judged that each one of the worms had independent thoughts as their mental wavelength was very different.


    After the monster was trapped inside that gadget, Rein finally got the chance to check it out with his Eye of Truth. As the power of eye of Truth was very much limited now in this world, without taking a proper look at the subject of this analysis, he was not able to use the eye of Truth on it.


    That was the reason why only when this worm was inside the monster''s brain, he was unable to use his eye of Truth on it.


    As soon as Rein used the eye of truth on it, he immediately became extremely surprised. So much so that other members of the group also noticed it and asked Rein about the problem. As Rein was the youngest of this group, he was able to avoid telling them anything by acting like it was nothing and he just remembered about something else.


    Only Sophia knew that Rein had definitely found out something significant so when they got some alone time together while the others were busy preparing to send this work sample to bigbs, she asked Rein about it. Rein had nothing to hide from Sophia and so he told her that he managed to find the traces of the super powerful monster living the core of the world on this worm.


    Sophia also gasped after hearing it and her expression became extremely grave.


    Now how was that powerhouse rted to this small worm ?

 Chapter 254: Ch 254: Visiting Ruby

    Rein had never seen the great monsters that he needed to defeat to clear this world''s trial. But he still did a lot of research on it. For that reason, he knew a lot about this monster. That was why he had been trying to find some traces of this being anywhere in this world.


    From what Rein was able to guess, this monster was a prehistoric monster or even the first ever monster who had once roamed the surface world. Then for some reason it fell to the depths of the underground and got trapped in the core of the world. Rein still had no idea about why or how that happened and he was trying to find that out.


    And now he finally had a clue. But it was very faint. And the main clue was going to be sent to one of the research centers. But Rein and Sophia also wanted to have a sample of this worm for themselves. After discussing about this matter, they went to the other three and told them that Rein and Sophia also wanted to get the samples of these worms.


    As there were still quite a few intelligent monsters left in the desert, it was not a big deal. Sophia was even willing to pay the other UR grades a huge amount for their help.


    But after hearing that Sophia and Rein wanted to have a sample of the worm, the other three also thought that it was a good idea. So all of them then wanted to have a sample for personal investigation. So after discussing it among themselves, they decided to catch five more of these worms, one for each member of the team.


    With their experience of catching the worm before, all of them worked perfectly with each other and managed to catch five of those worms in just one day. Then they parted ways to find out more things about these worms.


    ...


    Rein and Sophia did not return to their own nation of Maltria and instead went to visit Uratania, which was the country where Ruby lived. Currently Uratania was in chaos because monster activity had increased in the Kabska mountains. Even though no monsters above the UR grade had appeared there, three UR monsters had appeared there.


    Ruby was very tired after fighting them immediately after she recovered from life threatening injuries. So if more monsters of that calibre appeared in that mountain, she would have to push herself to fight them. That was the reason why Rein and Sophia were going there to support her.


    They took their private jet and arrived in the city of Poetua which was the capital of Uratania. Even though she was tired, Ruby was waiting at the airport to wee them. She was very d that she was able to see Rein and Sophia again very soon after they separated. She was also very thankful and d that they were willing toe and help her even though they were also very busy.


    Ruby escorted Rein and Sophia to her house. At first Rein and Sophia tried to reject her offer as they did not want to disturb Ruby anymore when she was already very tired. But Runy reassured them that she had maids in her house so they did not need to worry about it. Only after making sure that Ruby would not be inconvenienced by it, Rein and Sophia decided to take her offer.


    Even though they were extremely rich, Rein and Sophia did not live in a very big house. Their house was high tech and expensive but it was only a two storied house with about 10 rooms. While Ruby lived in a house that was a mansion and an extremelyrge one at that. Her house was also a famous tourist spot of the capital with how beautifully decorated it was.


    Ruby had not really built this house but the government of the nation had built it for her. It was a mega project which started as the celebration of the birth of their first ever UR grade. This was a ten year long project and only 2 years ago, this mega mansion was finished.


    It was truly a work of art. Uratania was a city famous for its amazing craftsmen. So a structure in which they had given their all had surely be very beautiful. But it turned out that Ruby herself only used one part of the property as it was just way too big. All the other rooms were used as hotels for VIPs to stay. Just having money was not enough to stay in a room of this mansion.


    To have direct permission from Ruby herself was important.


    Currently Ruby was too busy with her work and had no time so this mansion was empty of all the visitors and only the servants working for the mansion were there. They were extremely happy and d to receive other powerful UR grades from a different nation and showed their incredible hospitality skills.


    So Rein and Sophia spent the first day in Ruby''s house getting treated extremely well by a few dozens of maids.


    ...


    The next day, Rein and Sophia went to the Kabska mountains to check it out. Ruby came with them to be their guide even though both Rein and Sophia tried to stop her and asked her to rest up. But Ruby was adamant in showing them around and did not listen to anyone.


    Rein had already started to investigate the work and was trying to find a way to learn more about the great monster from it. He still had not managed to find any good clues from it but Rein was still continuing his investigation on this worm as this was the only lead he had at this moment.


    But for the time being Rein stopped thinking about it as they were in another danger zone, bing careless here was extremely dangerous.


    Kabska mountains looked quite creepy to even the general eyes. It was not a very tall mountain and had a lot of trees on it. So one would expect the Kabska mountains to be green but that was not the case. None of the trees growing on this mountain had the natural green coloured leaves and instead had leaves of various different colours.


    One might think that these types of colourful leaves might make the mountain to look beautiful but thebination of the colours were so bad that just looking at it for some time might give someone a headache. So no one sane would find this mountain to be beautiful. At the base of the mountain, the weakest among the monsters while the top of the mountain was filled with super strong ones.


    Last time, three powerful monsters from the top of the mountain hade down and had attacked the human base which was present here to keep an eye on the situation of the mountains. As the attack was very sudden, that base waspletely destroyed. As soon as Ruby got the news, she came and defended all the remaining people who were still alive.


    Normally she would have been able to defeat these monsters without suffering any injuries but as there were other people present who needed her protection, Ruby was unable to go into her berserk mode and had to sustain some injuries while defeating these monsters.


    Today Rein, Sophia and Ruby were nning to scout out the top of the mountain to see how the other monsters living there were doing.

 Chapter 255 : Ch 255: New Worm

    Even though the lower portion of the mountain was supposed to only have weak monsters, as the monsters of this mountain were acting weird, Rein''s party started the search from the base. Very soon it turned out to be a good decision as even before reaching the midway through the mountain, they encountered a UR grade monster.


    This monster was a giant wolf and it was in the process of going down the mountain. Ruby wanted to attack it as soon as she saw the monster but Rein stopped her and started to investigate the monster. Soon he was able to see a small worm in this monster''s brain too.


    This worm was different from the worm that Rein had found in the Ashen Barrens. The worm from there had a long and thin shape while this worm had a round shape. Rein wanted to capture and investigate this worm too as there was a very high chance that this worm was also rted to that monster of the core.


    But without Kasumi and Patrik''s support, only for Rein and Sophia, extracting the worm without killing it was a little hard. But still they needed to try. Rein decided to try doing Kasumi''s part with his ability and Sophia decided to be extremely fast, so that there was no need for any healing.


    But the biggest problem here was the fact this monster was not weak like the intelligent monster of the Ashen Barrens, so incapacitating it was not easy.


    Rein told Ruby briefly about their n as they needed her help holding the monster while both Rein and Sophia would be busy extracting the worm. Ruby had no idea why there was a need to do this but she readily agreed to help them out.


    All three of them immediately attacked the monsters with their full strength. As this was a surprise attack, the monster was not ready for this and was defeated very quickly. Immediately afterwards, Ruby held the monsters in a lock hold so that it was not able to move at all. Immediately after that, Rein and Shopia started to extract the worm.


    The whole process went smoothly. So much so that both Rein and Sophia were surprised by this. But as it was a good thing, they did not worry too much about it and immediately trapped the extracted worm in a special gadget.


    But before they could even put away the special gadget, the wolf monster that Ruby was holding started swelling. Rein immediately pulled Ruby behind him and tried to create his strongest possible barrier. But the swelling monsters soon exploded before Rein was done with his barrier.


    Having no time, Rein covered Ruby with his body to shield her. The shockwave from the explosion was very powerful and both of them were thrown away. Ruby quickly checked on Rein and saw that his back waspletely mangled. Tears welled up in her eyes after seeing this.


    Sophia emerged from the shadows behind her and told her that it was fine. Rein also raised his head a little bit and assured everyone that he was still well and alive. But as his backside was damaged very badly, he was unable to move his body for the time being but his wounds were healing at a visible rate.


    The injury that Rein had suffered from this incident was dangerous for anyone. But with his perfect body, Rein was capable ofpletely recovering from it. Actually if his perfect body was working in full power, he would have been able to heal in seconds from this type of injury. But as the power of the perfect body was severely restricted, he would need about a day or two to make a full recovery.


    For that reason, the mission of scouting the Kabska mountain was abandoned half way. Ruby and Sophia carried Rein to the base of the mountain andid him down inside one of the half broken buildings of the base that was destroyed just a couple of days ago. Ruby was a bit calm now after seeing how fast Rein was able to heal and started to bandage his back.


    While getting treated Rein told Ruby about all the things that they had found out in the Ashen Barrens. Ruby was extremely surprised and found it unbelievable that such a worm could exist and no one would know anything about it. It was a scary thing to think about.


    When the wolf monster self exploded, Rein had handed Sophia the special gadget which was trapping the new type of worm and Sophia had immediately teleported away with it. Sophia could not carry anyone with her shadow teleportation technique and that was the reason why she was unable to help Ruby and Rein in that incident.


    But she had managed to perfectly protect the gadget from getting destroyed so the worm was still there for Rein to investigate.


    Rein wanted to investigate it immediately with his eye of truth but Sophia stopped and told him to rest for some time. But Rein continued insisting that it would be better to find out everything about this worm as soon as possible as there was a high chance that this worm might also self destruct itself.


    Sophia epted her loss after arguing a little bit more and took out the gadget. Fortunately the worm was still intact inside the ice that Rein had created with all his might. He immediately started to investigate it and stopped after a few minutes.


    In these few minutes, he had managed to find out about all the major characteristics of this worm. To find anything deeper, she needed to continue investigating it for a longer period of time, which was not possible in his current state. So after finding out the basic information about this worm, he stopped.


    Rein then looked at the curiousdies and started to tell them about what he managed to find out. This worm had almost no intelligence and that was the reason why they had a significantly easier time catching it. As for what it did to the wolf monsters, it just gave it a yearning for the human flesh. Monsters were ferocious but they did not really have any preference for the human flesh.


    A monster would find the same amount of satisfaction after eating an animal, a human or a monster''s meat. So there was no need for them to especially target humans for food.


    Big this worm had given this wolf monster a suggestion that human flesh was very satisfying and that was the reason why it wasing down the mountain. Rein had not seen it but he was sure that the other three monsters who hade down the mountain a couple of days ago and attacked this base were also here for the same reason.


    Rein had also managed to find the same trace of the great monster of the core so there was no doubt that all of these worms were rted. Now Rein was thinking about if all the danger zones of this world had these type worms in the monster''s brains.


    Now the situation was getting interesting.

 Chapter 256 : Ch 256: Toward a New Danger Zone

    Rein stayed in that half broken house of the destroyed human base for one day and his condition improved quite a bit. Now he was again able to move his body and walk properly. As soon as Rein got better, Ruby wanted him to return back to the city and rest but Rein was definitely not going to do that.


    As he found out that this worm was making the monsters of the mountains to be more bloodthirsty toward the human race, this whole nation and many other nations surrounding it would fall into great trouble if all those monsters came down the mountain and started attacking the nearby human settlements.


    So it was very important for Rein, Sophia and Ruby to take care of this problem first. Rein did his best to make Ruby understand that the well being of his health was not the top priority now and they needed to take care of this problem as soon as possible.


    Even though Ruby was unwilling, she still needed to acknowledge that what Rein said was true. So it was decided that the three of them would now continue with their mission to investigate the situation of the Kabska mountains. Both Sophia and Ruby were not very excited by the fact that Rein was putting himself in danger once again but they still got ready to assist him in any way possible.


    ...


    This time instead of searching the whole mountain thoroughly, Sophia used her searching technique to find the strongest monsters and killed them with Rein and Ruby''s help. Their very first priority was to kill as many UR grade monsters as possible so that the human lives living near the mountain would not be in any immediate danger.


    They also collected a few more samples of this new worm from a few other monsters. Now that they knew how these worms infected monsters acted, these next capture operations went without a hitch. Every time the infected monster self exploded but as everyone was ready this time, those explosions were neutralized without any harm.


    So with the insane efficiency that this team of three disyed, they managed to kill most of the monsters of the Kabska mountains in less than a day''s time. Both of thedies were worried about Rein first but the more he fought and moved his body, the faster his regeneration became. So this forced expedition actually turned out to be a blessing in disguise.


    After clearing out the Kabska mountains, Rein and his team finally returned back to the capital city of Poetua. Rein was now feeling perfectly fine as if he was never injured to begin with. But still Sophia and Ruby took him to a clinic to do some tests and results for all the tests were overwhelmingly positive. Only then both Sophia and Rubypletely rxed.


    Then Ruby went to tell the higher ups of the nation about what had happened on the Kabska mountains. Rein and Sophia also contacted a special organisation to deliver the new worm samples to Chris and others. Even though Rein had his powerful eye of Truth, the scientific equipment of this world was also top notch.


    So Rein was confident that giving a goodboratory these worm samples would not be a waste and might even bring them unexpected results.


    That night, aftering back from meeting the higher ups of the nation, Ruby told Rein and Sophia that the president of the nation wanted to hold a grand party for them and wanted to give them some kind of award for their help this time. Hearing that just as Rein and Sophia were able to open their mouth to politely reject this proposal, Ruby continued.


    "But I knew that none of you will be interested in it so I have already declined it. Instead, to show their goodwill, the nation had now allowed me to apany you all to the other danger zones to help you two out."


    Seeing the cunning but happy smile on Ruby''s face Rein and Sophia were stunned for a moment and thenughed out loud. They had not expected Ruby to be so scheming. At the first look, anyone would think that Ruby was somewhat of a muscle headed person but that perception turned out to be wrong.


    But still both Sophia and Rein were grateful for her help. Even though Ruby was not at the level of Chris or Kasumi, she was definitely stronger than regr UR grades. Not only that but she also had the potential to reach an even higher level in the future. So Rein and Sophia were d to have another helper as capturing these worms was extremely troublesome.


    ...


    After discussing among themselves a little bit, they decided to go to the next danger zone, the day after tomorrow. They had already chosen their next destination. This danger zone was located not too far away from here. Just like the Ashen Barrens, there were not many people living close to it, so not much was known about this danger zone.


    Discover worlds on m-v le-mpyr


    This danger zone was called "Deste ins of Gahana". It was a in which was created after one of the biggest prehistoric volcanoes erupted and even got destroyed in the eruption. The fire that was burning inside that volcano was special and that special fire was still burning in the in.


    That was the reason why the temperature in the surrounding area was very high, making this an unsuitable ce for humans to live.


    Many unique monsters which could not be found in any other parts of the world lived here. But just like the Ashen Barrens, none of those monsters came out of the boundaries of the Deste ins of Gahana. But in this case, the reason for them staying inside the ins was known to the scientists.


    The eternal fire, which was the reason for this danger zone''s creation, was also the origin of life for all the monsters who were born in this in. So if they were away from the area of influence of the eternal fire, they would immediately die. That was the reason why these monsters did not leave the ins in any condition.


    Actually Rein was not going to this destination to find more types of worms but to not find them. The special eternal fire had a special ability to purify almost everything. This was an extremely powerful effect and Rein was hoping that it would be able to resist the worms of that powerful monster.


    If that was really the case and eternal fire was useful against that powerful monster from the core, then Rein would do his best to somehow master it with his own symbol. That would be a trump card for Rein against that monster.


    So with quite a lot of expectation, Rein along with Sophia and Ruby went to the Deste ins of Gahana.

 Chapter 257: Ch 257: Intelligent Monster

    There was at least a small city close to the Ashen Barrens but as the temperature around Deste ins of Gahana was too high, almost no humans lived close to it. So the closest ce where Sophia was able tond her private jet was in a city called Owtiason. It was actually about 150 kilometers away from the Deste ins.


    So afternding her ne in the small airport of the city, Rein, Ruby and Sophia started to search for a way to go to the ins. But as the engines of most vehicles did not work properly because of the high heat, regr vehicles were unable to bring them there.


    There were special vehicles called "Danger Rover" which had very high specs and they were able to easily travel even in dangerous locations. Sophia did have one of these but as the ne she had used tond in this small airport was also on the smaller size, she was not able to bring that rover here.


    Rein started to ask around the city to see if anyone here had any model of the rover. Money was nothing to Rein, Sophia and Ruby so if they needed they could even buy the rover for 10 times over the market prize without any problem.


    The business of this city was mining. Many valuable minerals appeared in this area because of the presence of Deste ins of Gahana. But mining these minerals was extremely hard and troublesome. But still there were daredevils who wanted to take the risk of mining minerals from this area.


    This city was created by those daredevils and after modern mining methods had lessened the risks by a good margin, some bigpanies also put their eyes here.


    Obviously as famous UR grades, all three of them were extremely famous. So in no time, they were able to meet with the mayor of this city. After knowing about their demand, the mayor got a troubled look on his face. Then he said in a troubled tone - Discover worlds on m-v le-mpyr


    "There is one person in this city who has a Land Crawler Danger Rover seventh edition. But I don''t think he will agree to lend or sell his car. He is a bit of a troublesome person."


    Rein asked him a few more questions and soon got a decent idea about who this person was. He was one of the very first people who hade to live in this city. When he came here he was just a slightly rich man who had no future left after offending a powerful family from his hometown.


    But he risked his life here to mine a very rare mineral called Potorstone. He was lucky and was able to find a decentlyrge Potorstone mine. Two yearster, he again found a mine of Orthirium ore which was even more valuable. Just like that he became one of the most influential people of this small city named mia.


    Most of the other pioneers who had profited alongside him left this city and went to other ces after they earned a lot of money from here. But this man named Ben was in love with this ce and decided to spend his whole life here. The Danger Rover in question was something he had since he came here and it had helped him a lot during the most dangerous period of his life.


    So it was almost impossible for him to part with this beloved friend of his.


    ...


    Aftering out of the mayor''s house, Rein decided to go and meet with this old man. While Sophia and Ruby were going to look for some other way. The house where this man named Ben lived was very simple looking. Just looking at where he lived, no one would be able to guess that this man had a worth of hundreds of millions.


    Rein knocked on his door and after a few moments, a young boy of about sixteen opened the door. Rein was not surprised as he had already learnt from the mayor that old man Ben lived with two young orphan children. So Rein was about to greet this young boy but after taking a look at him, he froze.


    Rein had a very good reason for his reaction. The boy in front of him was not a human but a demon. The exposed parts of this boy lookedpletely like a normal human but with his eye of truth, Rein was easily able to see through this boy''s identity.


    But from the looks of it, this boy did not have the ferocious nature of a typical monster and he looked to have intelligence at the same level as a human. Rein immediately suspected the presence of the worm that he had seen the Ashen Barrens but even after thoroughly investigating the boy, Rein was unable to find anything suspicious inside this boy''s head.


    After that Rein noticed that the boy was looking at him with suspicion and he calmed his mind to reply to the man. But then a young girl of about 20 also came out of the house and immediately Rein became even more surprised and vignt. This girl was also a monster and she actually had the power of an UR grade.


    Rein was extremely surprised again. That was because he was able to find something unbelievable in this girl. This girl actually had an amber of eternal fire burning inside her. So Rein immediately guessed that these two little monsters were from the Deste ins of Gahana.


    As for why they were able to live so far away from the deste ins was because this girl had the eternal fire inside her. Immediately Rein realised something. This girl was extremely dangerous. She was an existence who was able to lead the monsters of the Deste ins to the outside.


    Rein contemted a little bit about if he should be honest with these monsters that he found out about the true identity. From what Rein was able to guess, both of them were not evil. In his previous world, the existence of intelligence monsters wasmon sense so Rein was not too surprised.


    But if he had only the memories of only this world, he would bepletely dumbstruck as the concept of intelligent monsters was unbelievable for everyone. Rein thought about many things like this and after some time, he decided toe clean.


    Rein wanted these two people''s help in his research of the Deste ins and so having their trust was important. For that reason, Rein decided to not lie to them. So he looked at both of the young people with a serious look in his eyes and said -


    "I have an ability which allows me to see through most types of deceptions."


    As soon as the girl heard what Rein said, she immediately understood what Rein meant while the boy had a confused expression on his face. Then thedy took on a ferocious and serious glint. She started to release her powerful pressure that she was trying to suppress but even then Rein''s expression did not change in the slightest.


    Seeing this the girl was about to go all out and attack Rein. But before she could do that, Rein stepped forward and quickly hugged the girl. As she was expecting some kind of attack and not a gentle hug, she was surprised and was unable to react in time. Then Risk whispered in hers with all the gentleness he had that he did not intend to harm her or the other person at any cost.


    This was sincerity that Rein was showing and if they rejected it and tried to attack him again then Rein had to be a bit forceful.

 Chapter 258: Ch 258: A New Mission

    Rein was still expecting a little bit of resistance from the monster girl but that did not happen. Instead this girl''s face turned crimson as she slightly nodded her head. Now it was the boy''s turn to get angry. He suddenly shouted "Get away from the princess" and attacked Rein.


    Rein observed the attacking boy with interest as his hands turned pitch ck with fiery veins on it. Looked like this was the real form of this boy. His attack was quite powerful and his pitch ck hands were also extremely hot. But this was nothing in front of Rein as the level of this attack had not even reached the UR grade. So he easily blocked the attack without any struggle.


    After failing to do something to Rein after his first attack, the monster boy was ready to attack Rein a second time but fortunately the girl stopped him. She was just a bit flustered with how Rein hugged her so she was not able to react properly for the first attack. But now that she had managed to calm down, she immediately took action to restrict the boy.


    After that the girl introduced herself as Prucia and weed Rein inside the house. After letting him sit in a reception room for a few minutes under the monster boy named Harris'' care, the girl returned back with an old man who looked to be in his eighties and was extremely thin and sick looking.


    But Rein was able to feel that this man was still quite fit for his age and his life was nowhere near his death even though he almost looked like a corpse.


    He had bright eyes which he used to observe Rein and then in his slightly rough voice he introduced himself as Ben Welkins. Rein also returned the favour and introduced himself. It turned out that Ben was quite knowledgeable about UR grade and knew quite a few things about Rein. Some of the things that he knew were not known to the general public.


    Most of the secret information he possessed was false as Rein and Sophia had created those informations as a cover. But even just knowing about them was proof of how far reaching connection this man had.


    Stay connected to the story on m-vl-em-py-r


    Rein was not fazed about it but he was a little curious as to why Ben was collecting information about UR grades. Rein was sure that he was not the only UR grade that Ben had collected information about so Rein was very curious for Ben''s reason to do this. Collecting ssified information about UR grades was not only extremely expensive but also very risky.


    Rein did not beat around the bush and directly asked him the question he had in his mind. Hearing the question, Ben looked at Rein intently for a few minutes and then he spoke up again. But instead of answering Rein''s questions, Ben asked him a question of his own.


    "How strong do you think you are ifpared to champion Chris ?"


    Rein was able to understand the intent behind this question that Ben asked. Whatever his objective was, he needed a powerful UR grade to aplish this. Rein decided to be a little bit frank with his response instead of trying to hide most of this strength.


    "I have worked with Chris before which you probably already know but I did not have the opportunity to fight against him. But I''m confident that I''m at least as strong as him. The same is the case for my partner Sophia. We have another person working with us. She is Ruby and even though she is still not at the level of Chris Magdon, she is definitely exceptionally powerful without a doubt."


    Hearing what Rein said Ben''s eyes started to shine brightly but what Rein said was just his own opinion. Ben just could not believe his words so easily. But if what Rein said was true then there was a high chance that hisst wish of this life could be fulfilled.


    So after thinking about it for some time, he came up with a solution. He wanted Rein to do a task for him which would prove his worth as this task was definitely very hard. And if Rein couldplete the task then he would believe in Rein''s strength and would tell him about his true intention.


    After thinking about it Rein decided to ept his proposal. His intuition told him that whatever old man Ben knew was not minor. So he decided to work a little bit hard to gain his trust instead of forcing the information out of him. So he contacted Sophia and Ruby. He told them about what happened briefly and asked them toe to old man Ben''s house.


    Ben already knew about the reason why Rein came to visit him even though it had only been less than an hour since he made that decision. This proved that Ben''s informationwork was definitely very impressive. So Rein waited for his partners toe while eating the snacks that Prucia served and chatted with her. Prucia never had anyone other than Ben and the little boy who was her follower.


    So she was enjoying this rare opportunity a lot.


    After about 15 minutes, Sophia and Ruby finally came. The monster boy went to open the door for them and returned to the reception room with them. From the expression on Sophia''s and Ruby''s faces, it looked like with her sharp senses Sophia had already discovered the true identity of this boy and Ruby was still not sure about it but she was also suspecting the boy to not be normal.


    After Sophia and Ruby greeted Ben and sat down, he finally started telling both of them about the task he wanted them to finish. Rein and his team needed to retrieve a special mineral called "Huguocite". Huguocite was something that could only be found at the depth of the Deste ins of Gahana.


    Not only that but one type of fruit grew very near where Huguocite could be found and this fruit was extremely tasty for monsters of the Deste ins of Gahana.


    So to retrieve this fruit, Rein and his group needed to fight off again a big horde of monsters. So this was definitely not something that any regr UR grade was capable of aplishing. But this was not something too hard for top tier UR grades to do. So Rein was surprised that Ben''s test was this easy.


    Understanding what Rein was thinking Ben told him that they could not just retrieve any regr Huguocite but a particr one that Ben had marked in a map. This Huguocite was exceptionallyrge and so many more monsters were there in its area. ording to Ben, even for Chris himself, retrieving thatrge Huguocite would not be easy.


    Hearing everything about the job he needed toplete, Rein and his team finally left Ben''s house alongside his Danger Rover car toplete this mission.

 Chapter 259: Ch 259: Entering the Desolate Plains of Gahana

    The location that Ben had given them was quite far inside the Deste ins of Gahana. While driving toward that location, Rein told Sophia and Ruby about Prucia and how she was actually a real intelligent monster. He also told them about how she and an amber of eternal fire inside her and how dangerous she could be. All this revtion made both Sophia and Ruby extremely surprised.


    It was very understandable. ording to what Rein said, this girl was a cmity that could destroy several nations without any problems. If her presence allowed the other monsters to leave the Deste ins without dying, then hundreds of not thousands of powerful monsters could attack the human cities. This would need many nations and their UR grades to team up together in order to solve it.


    But for the time being, all three of them decided to not worry about it. All of them had confidence in their strength so even if what they were thinking happened, they would do their best to stop it.


    After discussion about Prucia was over, the three of them started to think about their current mission. As they were unfamiliar with the area, first they needed to scout it out. Rein was going to use his special emotion sensing technique while Sophia would take to the field to scout it out.


    Ruby did not really have any techniques that would be useful for scouting, so she would protect Rein and the car during this time.


    As for what to do next, they would think about it after the scouting was done. So Rein increased the speed of the vehicle to reach their destination as soon as possible. But they neared the deste ins, the temperature started to increase by a lot. Rein had to use his ice abilities to lower the temperature inside the car or it would have been too ufortable.


    ...


    After entering the danger zone, Rein was nning to drive straight to the area that Ben had located but monsters got in their way. As they were at the other area of the Deste ins, the monsters here were quite weak. But their numbers were quite high so Ruby had toe out of the car to clear them out of the way.


    While Ruby was doing exactly that, suddenly something came out from the ground and attacked her. Ruby was caught off guard but still managed to somehow dodge at thest moment. Still the side of her waist was hit by it and that part immediately started burning. This monster was slightly stronger than the other ones she was killing before but not by much. So she was able to also kill it in no time.


    But the part of her waist that was hit was still burning even after the monster was dead. Rein immediately came to treat her and used his ice to forcefully stop the fire.


    This was the main reason why the monsters of the deste ins were so dangerous. If the weakest of the monsters carried a trace of the eternal fire. So even for UR grades, getting hit by this type of attack would be extremely troublesome. If Rein was not here, Ruby alone would have been in some trouble.


    She would not be incapacitated immediately by this attack but the longer she allowed this fire to burn her, the more troublesome the treatment would beter.


    Seeing the result of the eternal fire, all three of them decided to be extra careful to not get hit by an attack. Rein also decided to use his emotion sensing technique continuously and slowed down the pace of the car.


    ...


    As they went deeper inside the Deste ins, more and more monsters started to appear. Some of them were quite strong and Ruby alone was having some trouble in clearing all of them. So Sophia also joined her in that process.


    As Rein had slowed down the pace of the vehicle, they were not able to reach their destination on the first day. When the sun went down, Rein and his group still needed to journey for about six hours to reach their destination. So now they needed to find a ce to stay for the night.


    As this was a danger zone, finding a safe area was close to impossible. And as they had alreadye quite far inside the Deste ins, the monsters here were also quite powerful. So only one person keeping guard would be dangerous.


    That was the reason why it was decided that two of them would be in the lookout duty while one of them would sleep. This was the only way they would be able to make sure that no one would be in too much danger. The first one to go to sleep was Rein and he was nning to wake up in an hour or so. As he had his perfect body, he needed very little sleep.


    So he went to bed first to make sure that Sophia and Ruby would be able to sleep longer.


    As Rein went to bed, Sophia and Ruby started to talk. Even though both of them had a decent rtionship, as they had not known each other for long, there was still a barrier between them. But today after fighting against hordes of monsters side by side, they had gotten closer than ever before. Now both of them were able to treat each other as close friends andrades.


    Ruby was a bit hesitant to bring up the topic that she was thinking about but at the end she mastered up the courage and asked Sophia about her opinion on Rein. It was clear that Sophia and Rein were in a rtionship and Ruby did not want to be a third wheel in the rtionship. But at the same time she was unable to give up on her feelings for Rein.


    So after worrying about it a lot, she decided to bring it up with Sophia.


    Ruby had mastered up a lot of courage and was even ready to apologise if Sophia was displeased with anything she would say. But unexpectedly, after hearing this question, Sophia actually smiled gently. Then she told Sophia something that she had expected. Sophia actually told her that it was fine to love Rein and to even have a rtionship with him.


    Even though monogamy was the norm in this world and the culture in which Sophia had grown up was also monogamous, she had a good idea about polygamy. As a very jealous person, she obviously wanted Rein to depend on her and be hers. But at the same time she was quite fond of Ruby and even thought of her as a little sister. So she did not want her little sister to be sad.


    That was the reason why Sophia was fine with Ruby joining her family.


    Just as Ruby was about to open her mouth to say something, a loud roar was heard and Sophia and Ruby felt a powerful killing intent. They immediately stood up and got ready for a fight. At the distance they saw that a mountain was moving toward them. It was actually not a mountain but a monster asrge as one. Immediately Ruby and Sophia got ready for a tough battle.

 Chapter 260: Ch 260: Night in the Desolate Plains

    As the monsters got closer, Sophia was able to take a good look at it. This monster did not just look like a mountain but was actually a mountain. Not just any other mountain but a volcano. If a volcano grew four little legs to walk around, it would look just like this monster.


    Feeling the threat, Ruby was the first to initiate her attack. She immediately went into her berserk mode and attacked the monster with her full force. She did not even try any probing attacks as she was sure that this monster was stronger than her. From the way this monster was moving, Ruby judged it to be exceptionally slow and she was sure that it would not be able to avoid her attack.


    But it turned out that this monster had no need to avoid any attacks. As soon as it noticed Ruby attacking, its whole mountain-like brown body turned ck. Then when Ruby connected her attack, she did an almost negligible amount of damage.


    After her all out attack, Ruby lost her bnce for a few moments. Taking advantage of that, this monster attacked Ruby. Its body turned into red from the ck colour and a giant red hot ball of fire was thrown toward her. Ruby had no way to dodge it with her bnce broken but at thest moment, Sophia appeared beside her and pushed her away from the fireball.


    Then she also dodged it and two des appeared in her hands. Immediately Sophia attacked the monster. The monster tried to change its colour again but even before that Sophia''s super fast attack reached it. As soon as the shadow de touched it, arge fissure was created on this monster''s body.


    Stay tuned with m,v le,mpyr


    But as soon as it was able toplete its transformation into the ck colour, Sophia''s shadow des started to do very little damage. With this Sophia was able to be sure that with the change of color, the speciality of this monster would change. In the ck form it had extremely powerful defense and the red form had a powerful attack.


    There was also a brown form that she was not sure about the effect of.


    Even though this monster was quite interesting and powerful, Sophia was able to easily defeat him. Just with two of her shadow des, Sophia was able to do a considerable amount of damage to this monster even when it was in the defense specialised ck form. And Sophia was able to summon hundreds and thousands of these shadow des and even many other things.


    So this monster was not a match for her.


    So Sophia decided to take a slow approach in defeating this monster. As this monster was not powerful enough to threaten her, she decided to do some experiments with it to find out about all the forms that this monster had.


    ...


    After about half an hour, thisrge mountain sized monster was dead after getting cut into severalrge pieces by Sophia. After the experiment, Sophia found out that this monster had a total of five forms. The brown form that she was seen before was specialised in healing and in this form this monster was able to recover from its wounds very quickly.


    Then there were two new forms, one blue and the other one was white. In the blue form, instead of fire this monster was able to release ice. This ice had a special property that could slow everyone down who was affected by it.


    And then in thest white form, this monster became faster than before. But it was the most useless among all the forms. That was because even with increased speed, this monster was still very slow. So this form was quite useless.


    ...


    After thisrge monster nothing came to attack thedies for some time. Then just when it was almost time for Rein to wake up a new type of monster attacked them. This time, the monsters who came to attack them had a human-like shape. If Rein was awake he would have noticed that this monster looked exactly the same as that little boy when he attacked Rein.


    The first monster of this species who appeared was not that strong. Ruby was able to easily defeat it with just a single strike. But then more and more of these types of monsters started appearing and some individuals among them were quite powerful.


    But none of them were as strong as an UR grade so Sophia and Ruby had no troubles with them even though there were quite a few of them. When Rein woke up and came out, he saw that both of thedies were killing thest few of these monsters.


    He immediately noticed the simrity between that boy and these monsters. He guessed that the race of that boy was probably the same as this monster. After thedies were done killing all the monsters, he went to them and started asking about these monsters.


    Sophia and Ruby told him quite interesting facts. That thing that had surprised them the most was the fact that this monster worked extremely simrly like humans. The way they were able to co-operate was really impressive. Even though Sophia did not feel much intelligence from these monsters, they were even able to useplex cooperative tactics while fighting her.


    As if these types of tactics were engraved in their blood. This was an interesting matter, but Rein did not worry too much about it.


    Next it was Ruby''s turn to rest and she went in to do just that. After hearing what Sophia said, she was in a good mood and decided to confess to Reinter this night. As for Sophia, she informed Rein about what happened before and about her decision. Then just as they were snuggling close to one another, the whole romantic moment was ruined when another group of monsters attacked them.


    Sophia was quite angry with this interruption and vented her anger on these monsters. Then she released a few of her shadow wolves to automatically defeat them while she tried to have some fun time with Rein. But to be annoyance, very soon a few strong monsters appeared, who were able to defeat her shadow wolves. So Sophia again had to interrupt her fun time.


    This time Rein did not allow her to go and instead used his fire and ice power to snipe the monsters from afar. So with this, Sophia and Rein were still able to be together while the monsters were dying continuously in the background.


    Very soon it was time for Sophia to take a break and Ruby to wake up. While going inside the tent, Sophia wished Ruby goodluck and winked at her. Now it was time for Ruby to take a very important step in her life.

 Chapter 261: Ch 261: Reaching the Location

    Ruby was very nervous when she and Rein were alone. Understanding that what she was going to do was very important to her, Rein gave her enough time to calm her mind down. After a few minutes, Ruby finally managed to gather up her courage and decided to be direct. She did not beat around the bush and immediately confessed her feelings to Rein.


    "Rein, I have fallen in love with you. Will you please go out with me too ?"


    Rein was a little bit surprised after seeing how direct Ruby was but Rein did like this straight forward approach. But just as he was about to open his mouth to give Ruby an answer, a loud roar broke the silence of the night. At the same time it alsopletely destroyed the romantic atmosphere that was between Rein and Ruby.


    It looked like tonight these monsters were determined to ruin Rein and his party members'' mood. This time it was not only Ruby but Rein also got angry. But just as Ruby was about to go and vent her anger, Rein stopped her. That was because the monster that had appeared this time was a bit troublesome.


    This monster did not have any distinct shape and was just a mass of fire. The most troublesome thing about this monster was the fact that its body waspletely made out of fire and not just any fire but the special eternal fire. So even just getting close to this monster was dangerous. For a close quarters fighter like Ruby, this was without a doubt the worst matchup.


    The best way to defeat this monster was to hit it with powerful elemental attacks from long distance. But this monster was alsopletely immune to the fire element. So Rein''s only method to defeat this powerful foe was by using his ice element to hit it again and again. The closer this monster could get, the more danger Rein would be in.


    But it was not like Rein could move away from his current location. Right behind him was the tent where Sophia was sleeping, so Rein decided to use a big and powerful move to kill this monster in one shot. And while preparing his big ice attack, Rein said to Ruby in a gentle voice.


    "I will be d to go out with you if you''re fine with Sophia also joining us."


    Hearing this relief washed over Ruby and Rein''s icy burstpletely annihted this monster. Ruby immediately jumped in Rein''s chest and they shared a tender kiss. That was how even though he was unwilling at first but Rein was unable to go against his destiny of having a harem and got his second girlfriend.


    ...


    The next morning, they continued the journey again. After Ruby joined Rein and Sophia as family, the rtion between them had be even closer. But now was not the time for sentimentality as the monsters were now getting more and more powerful. The mountain-like monster that Sophia defeated showed up again and this time inrge numbers.


    That was not all, thest fire elemental monster who was killed by Rein and started to show up in groups. They all looked like boss type monsters but it looked like these monsters were actually prettymon in the deepest part of the Deste ins.


    After a few hours Rein judged that continuing this journey with the danger rover would not be possible. So all three of them get down from the car to continue the journey on foot. As for the car, Danger Rovers could be dismantled into smaller pieces and most of the pieces were stored in Sophia''s shadow storage.


    ...


    On feet, all three of them moved extremely quickly. With the car, they were unable to avoid most of the monster encounters but that was not a problem for them on their feet. Sophia used her detection skills to find the monsters and they avoided most of them.


    So, after just a few hours, Rein, Sophia and Ruby were able to reach the location mentioned by Ben. Rein was extremely surprised that someone like Ben who only had a C grade symbol, was able to reach this ce. There was also a possibility that Ben had nevere here and it was Prucia who had told him about this location.


    But for the time being it was not something Rein needed to worry about so he stopped thinking about it and instead focused on the task ahead.


    From his current location, Rein was easily able to see the Huguocite he needed to retrieve. Actually it would be impossible to not notice it as this piece of Huguocite was over 50 meters tall. It was not just a Huguocite but a small mountain madepletely out of Huguocite.


    Now the thing Rein needed to worry about the most was a way to carry this. And his second most important worry would be the monsters surrounding the Huguocite hill. The number of monsters surrounding it was insane but that was not what worried Rein the most. There were three special monsters who were resting beside the Huguocite mountain and they even made Rein worried.


    Two of these monsters were already well known to their teams. One was therge colour changing mountain monster and the other one was the eternal fire monster. But these two individuals were special among their race. Rein judged that they were the leader monsters with the ability to control all the other weaker monsters of their races.


    As for the third monster, it was from a species that Rein and his team had not encountered before. Actually even now therge monster was the only individual Rein could observe from this race. As he had no idea about what kind of ability this monster was able to use, he was most worried about it.


    Rein tried to use his Eye of Truth to find out as much information as possible about this monster. He did manage to find a few things but as his ability had weakened considerably, Rein was not happy with the amount of information. Rein had no intention to take unnecessary risks so he first started to think of a way to get his hands on the Huguocite mountain without alerting these monsters.


    The best person for this job was obviously Sophia as she was the fastest among the three of them and could hide her presence very well. If it was just a small chunk of rock then her going and grabbing it was fine but Rein still needed to find a way to take away the whole mountain.


    So just a little bit away from the Huguocite mountain, Rein, Sophia and Ruby started a discussion to think of a way to carry this superrge mountain sized chunk of rock.

 Chapter 262: Ch 262: Executing the Plan

    Obviously carrying arge mountain like this in this danger zone was impossible. But still Rein and his party were able to think about carrying it because of the special properties of the Huguocite rock. It was a fantastical rock which could radiate a special energy frequency which could give monsters and blessed humans a slight power boost.


    This special energy frequency was not unlimited. So if a very powerful ability used up arge amount of this energy then the size of the rock would decrease. It then would again need a month or two to get back to its full size again.


    So the only way for Rein and his group to carry this rock was if they could consume enough energy from it to make it small enough to be hable. But with howrge this rock actually was, it would be extremely hard to consume most of its energy. At least it was impossible for just the three of them.


    So Rein needed to use the monster''s help here. Rein could not judge just how much actual energy this Huguocite had as he had not experienced it before. But if Rein could make all the monsters present in the location of the Huguocite to absorb the energy from it then that would definitely consume a decent amount of it.


    But to make all the monsters to absorb the energy of the Huguocite, they needed to face an extremely dangerous threat. If it was a group of humans with considerable intelligence then scaring then was easy. But for mindless monsters, it was extremely rare for them to get scared of anything.


    So Rein needed to find a way to make these monsters to be scared. And for that purpose Sophia came up with a good idea. Two easiest ways to make monsters scared were by releasing powerful aura or by intimidating them with size difference. As there were many monsters mingling in this area, the first method would not work too well, so Sophia was nning to use the second method.


    She could use shadow to createrge structures. But creating superrge structures was not only difficult and needed a lot of energy but the bigger the structure was, the weaker it would actually be.


    The reason for that was the nature of her ability. The more her shadow waspressed, the stronger the creature created from it would be. For that reason, the bigger structures were notpressed at all so it was not very powerful.


    But Sophia''s objective was not to make her shadow structure too powerful. If some monsters tried to attack it in fear then she just needed to make sure to kill it before that monster could engage with the main structure.


    ...


    After refining her n with Rein and Ruby''s help, Sophia immediately took action. She created arge white wolf which was over 100 meters tall just by standing on its four feet. Actually to create thisrge of a structure, Sophia needed to dpress her shadows a lot. The morepressed a shadow was, the darker shade of ck it would have. And the vice versa was also true.


    So as this shadow of hers was extremely dpressed, it had a very light shade and it looked almost white. So naturally this wolf-like structure lookedrge and imposing but actually it was extremely weak. Just a slight hit from even the weakest of monsters was able to destroy it.


    So Rein, Sophia and Ruby needed to protect it from any attacks. But if they came out in front of the monsters as humans, then there was a high chance that their ns would fail. So Rein, Sophia and Ruby decided to act as this wolf''s summoned familiar by covering themselves in ck shadow. Many monsters had simr abilities, so the monsters would not find it suspicious.


    ...


    As soon as this giant wolf suddenly appeared, all the monsters became agitated. Sophia was satisfied with this reaction, so to make the monsters fearful Sophia made the monsters to open its mouth and let out a loud roar. The effect of that was immediate and most of the monsters became fearful.


    As their instinctive reaction they started to absorb energy from the Huguocite rock. Rein was extremely happy by this effect as just before his eyes, the size of therge mountain started decreasing. But even after this, the mountain was toorge to be carried and Rein decided to force the monsters to absorb even more energy from the Huguocite.


    But then the thing that Rein was most worried about happened. The three super powerful monsters who were calmly resting wake up from all thismotion and decided to attack the threat that had appeared before them. These monsters were super powerful so defending against them was extremely hard.


    Not only that but Rein and his team needed to defend against their attack while making sure that the aftershock from the attack was not affecting the giant wolf. That was because this white wolf was truly extremely weak and even the aftershock was able topletely destroy it.


    Sophia went to obstruct the giant fireball monster with her powerful shadow and Ruby went to take care of the colour changing mountain monster. As for Rein he went to face off against the unknown monster as in this situation, this one was most dangerous.


    Sophia was sessful in stopping the fireball monster bypletely engulfing it in her shadow. Ruby was also able to make the volcano-like monster to change its colour to ck and made itpletely defensive with her continuous nonstop attacks.


    The monster that was attacking Rein looked like a porcupine. But with the spikes instead of having a rat like main body, it looked like a panther. Rein could guess that getting hit by those spikes would be a very bad idea, so he wanted to immobilize this monster before it could make a move.


    For that reason, Rein tried to use ice to freeze it. The ice he was using this time was coloured ck. Rein was doing it so that the monsters would not be suspicious. But this modification weakened the power of the ice slightly and probably because of that, the monster was not affected by the ice at all. As soon as Rein''s ice touched the monster''s spike, it immediately vanished. Read thetest stories on M-VL-em|p,yr


    Rein immediately realised that this monster was stronger than he had expected and immediately went all out.


    Rein not only used his ice power but also added his fire element to it. Using that she created his strongest attack to defend himself against the monster. This sh created a massive cloud of smoke. Sophia and Ruby immediately became nervous and worried about Rein''s condition.


    Now would Rein be fine after this sh.

 Chapter 263: Ch 263: Mission Complete

    When the dust settled and everyone was able to see Rein and the porcupine monster again, the girls sighed in relief and again focused on their own opponents. Rein was fine and had managed to restrain the monsters with me and ice which were pitch ck in colour.


    The ability of this monster was extremely powerful. The spikes on its back had the ability to erase and disintegrate other abilities. The only reason Rein was able to restrain this monster was because he used his Eye of Truth to find a weak point of this monster and then he used his Spatial maniption talent to teleport himself slightly under this monster where no spikes were present.


    As his Spatial maniption talent was extremely restricted, Rein was not able to perform most of the spatial techniques of his. But slight teleportation was not a problem for him. So using his teleportation in the perfect moment, Rein was able to restrict this powerful monster. If Rein fought this monster directly then he would need to work extremely hard to defeat it.


    ...


    After seeing that even the strongest monsters, who were the leaders of this area were easily defeated by the minions of the newly appeared threat, all the other monsters started to absorb more and more energy from therge Huguocite mountain. Those three monster leaders also did the same. Just like that, the size of the mountain continued decreasing continuously.


    Obviously this was making the monsters stronger but at the same time Rein, Sophia and Ruby were also absorbing energy from it, so they were also getting strengthened. For that reason, they were still able to continue dominating the monsters without any problem.


    After about 5 minutes of this stalemate, Rein noticed that the Huguocite rock had be only about 3 meters tall now. This was still arge size, but at least now Rein should be able to carry it without any problems.


    So Rein did not waste any time and immediately went close to the rock. As Rein had managed to defeat the strongest among the three leader monsters easily, no other monsters got on his way. As soon as Rein reached close to the rock, he used all his power to pick it up and threw it away toward Sophia.


    Sophia was ready and immediately opened her shadow inventory. Then she threw out the car parts that she was storing inside it and instead put the now shrunken Huguocite inside it. Ruby and Rein immediately came and caught all the falling car parts and started to run away from here. Stay tuned with m,v le,mpyr


    The powerful lookingrge white wolf suddenly disappeared and made all the monsters extremely surprised. Even the three leader monsters were dumbfounded after, their opponents who were dominating them suddenly ran away.


    This sudden turn of events slowed down the monsters'' response. So even before they realised that the Huguocite was not there anymore, Rein and his group had already gone far away from that location.


    Even after they were able to make some distance from the location of the Huguocite, Rein, Sophia and Ruby did not stop. They were nning to continue running until they got out of the range of Deste ins of Gahana.


    ...


    After about 6 hours of continuous running, Rein decided that everyone should take a break. He used this time to ensemble the car parts as soon as possible. With the help of his eye of truth, Rein found this process to be extremely easy. In less than half an hour, he was done with his task and the Danger Rover was ready to be driven again.


    Immediately all three of them got inside the car and Ruby took the drivers seat. Rein was a good driver but he was too careful. Sophia was also a good driver but a forest area was not her expertise. As for Ruby, she was a bad and reckless driver but she could drive extremely fast in any situation.


    That was the reason why Rein asked Ruby to drive. Ruby also lived up to her name and the speed of her car did not go below 200 mph. This was truly impressive but if this car was not an extremely tough danger rover and if the people inside the car were not extremely powerful blessed, they all would have definitely died.


    But this decision that Rein made turned out to be a correct one. The mountain-like monster was slow even when it took on its fastest form, so Rein was not worried about it catching up to them. But the fireball monster and the porcupine monster were extremely fast and were chasing after the three of them all this time.


    But with Ruby''s reckless but fast driving, they were able to keep those three monsters far away and were able to safely leave the range of the Deste ins of Gahana. After making sure that those monsters were noting after them anymore, finally Ruby slowed down the car and all three of them breathed a sigh of relief. Then they high-fived each other to celebrate a sessfulpletion of the mission.


    ...


    Ben was sitting in his living room while thinking about the group of young people that he had met some time ago. He was hoping that they would be able toplete the mission that he gave them but he was not hoping for too much.


    Actually even if those three were not able to retrieve the whole rock and could only bring a piece of it, Ben would still consider them to be sessful. That was because he knew how extremelyrge that Huguocite actually was, so asking them to bring back the whole rock was a tall and unreasonable order.


    Prucia entered the room and served Ben a cup of tea. Ben looked at the diligent Prucia with eyes filled with tenderness and wished in his heart that Rein and his team would really be as strong as he was hoping them to be.


    Just as he was sighing while thinking about these things, a loud noise of a car engine disrupted his thoughts. Ben immediately stood up from his seat after recognising the sound of this car engine as it belonged to his favourite Danger Rover. Immediately he went out of the living room to open the door. His heart was in a chaos with various feelings of hope and disappointment dominating it.


    As soon as Ben opened the door, he came face to face with Rein, Ruby and Sophia. But before he could ask them any questions, Ben''s eyes went to the thing that all three of them were surrounding. With his experienced eyes, Ben was immediately able to identify thisrge rock and realising what it indicated, his eyes widened in astonishment.

 Chapter 264: Ch 264: Bens Past (1)

    Ben was overjoyed. With his knowledge about ore and gems, he was immediately able to judge that therge stone behind Rein was exactly the Huguocite mountain that he had asked them to retrieve. This young man did not just bring a piece of the mountain which was the best that Ben was expecting. But this team actually managed to retrieve the whole mountain.


    As he was extremely knowledgeable about ores, he was also able to understand how this Huguocite mountain had be this small. But it was impossible for just three people to absorb this much energy from the mineral. So he was extremely surprised about how Rein and his team managed to aplish this.


    The dumbfounded Ben came back to his senses when Prucia pulled at his hands. After that he immediately invited Rein, Sophia and Ruby inside his house and started asking them many questions like an excited child. Rein did not tell him about everything in detail as Rein had no intention to reveal the details of everyone''s abilities to him. But still, he did tell Ben a few things about how Rein managed toplete this mission.


    After that Ben had no more doubts about Rein, Sophia and Ruby''s powers and he started to tell them about his past and how he came to meet with Prucia and took her in. Rein was sure that knowing this story would be extremely valuable for him to find out more information about the Deste ins of Gahana.


    ...


    At first when Ben came here to this godforsaken ce, he was only a weak blessed who was even abandoned by his family. Blessed people had extremely important privileges but that was only the case for the regr society. But forrge families with many blesseds, the quality of it was also important.


    Ben did not have the weakest ability of this family but unfortunately his own elder brothers had abilities which were far superior to his own. That was the reason why he waspared with them all the time and people find his ability to be more terrible than it actually was.


    Then because of a girl, he came to offend a powerful family of his city. He was still willing to ept that but then he found out that the girl for whom he was putting himself in so much danger was actually just using him and was in love with one of his older brothers.


    This truth broke Ben and the influential family that he had offended was alsoing at him. So to protect himself, Ben ran away to this extremely dangerous ce. But there was obviously a reason why he chose this area and anything else. And that reason was his ability. The ability that he had was useless in battle but it allowed him to sense the presence of various inorganic materials.


    So Ben was able to sense if an area had the ores even without digging it at all. So when everyone else was digging all over the ce to find a single ore, he was able to identify all the areas with minerals so his efficiency was off the chart. But this ability was not useful as it sounded because as soon as Ben used this ability, his brain would overload with a huge amount of information.


    For this reason, Ben was not able to use this ability of his for a long time. But still even with this limited use, he still managed to find a lot of sess here. One day when he was once again walking in the outskirts of the Deste ins, he suddenly saw aet falling from the sky whichnded very close to the area where he was at that time. Stay updated on m v l e mpyr


    Comets most of the time were made from verymon minerals but there was also a chance for aet to have extremely rare minerals that might even not be present in this world. So Ben immediately went to track down that fallinget with the intention of getting lucky.


    When he reached thending site of theet, Ben found a small red gem lying there. He was curious as he had no idea what kind of gem it actually was. Even with his extensive knowledge on this topic, Ben had nevere across a gem like this. He was also a bit scared of this gem having some kind of harmful effect so he used a glove to pick it up. Then he started to check it out from various angles.


    This gem was very weird and unlike anything that Ben had seen before. Most of the gems reflected light very well and looked beautiful because of that reason. But this gem did not reflect any light and did not shine at all. Not only that but this gem was extremely cold and this cold was piercing. So even with gloves on, Ben was able to feel the cold sipping through his body.


    Probably because of that reason, Ben''s hands went numb while he was holding this gem and it fell. Ben tried to catch it mid air but he failed. But unexpectedly after hitting the ground, unlike anything Ben had seen before, this gem bounced up and hit him on his bare face.


    As soon as this gem came in contact with his bare face, it was absorbed inside his body. Immediately after that Ben felt a new ability awakening inside him. This ability was not a symbol which was the system of this world and instead the information about this appeared in his mind.


    Unfortunately for Ben, this ability of his was also not a fighting one and instead made him able to hide his presence extremely well. He had no idea what grade this ability had, but there were very few times, when anyone had managed to see through it.


    This was a huge stroke of luck for Ben as with this ability, he had managed to go deeper into the deste ins to search for more ores. The ability allowed him to earn a lot of money in a short period of time. But while living a good life, Ben suddenly had a thought. So far, no one had managed to see through his hiding ability so it gave Ben a lot of confidence. For that reason Ben suddenly wanted to know, what was at the deepest depths of the Deste ins.


    There was no reason behind this thought of his but as soon as this thought appeared in his mind, he was unable to get rid of this. After a few days, Ben left the city while carrying a huge amount of supplies with the intention of going as deep as possible in the Deste ins of Gahana. He had his beloved Danger Rover with him and when his Danger Rover would not be able to go forward anymore, he would continue this journey on foot.


    Ben had never done anything this dangerous in his whole life so he was extremely nervous. But at the same time, he was also feeling a lot of excitement.


    With these emotions feeling his heart, Ben finally started his expedition.

 Chapter 265: Ch 265: Bens Past (2)

    The start of the expedition went extremely well. At the outer area of the Deste ins of Gahana no other monsters were able to see through his special hiding ability so Ben remained safe for the whole time. The only regret that Ben had was the fact that he had to abandon his beloved Danger Rover car at the very beginning of the expedition.


    Ben was forced to do that because as soon as entered the danger zone, a huge amount of monsters immediately surrounded his car. Without getting rid of them, it was impossible for his car to advance. But unfortunately, Ben did not have anybat abilities at all so clearing out these monsters was impossible for him. So he had no other way but to abandon his car to continue this journey on foot.


    This drastically reduced his speed. With his broken otherworldly hiding, he was able to keep himself safe from all the monsters of this region. So the biggest problems that he faced was the rough terrain which he was having a lot of trouble navigating.


    Ben was a fit person with above average physical strength ifpared to a regr blessed person because he had been working hard in a dangerous area like this for a long time. But still his physical abilities had a limit. And the terrain here was really pushing his physical capabilities to his absolute limit.


    But Ben did not just give up with these obstacles. He worked hard and continued forward. At first he was quite a bit nervous but the more he went deeper inside this danger zone, the more determined he became to see this journey to its end.


    Just like that extremely slowly but surely he was able to reach the deepest part of the Deste ins. On his way, he did not onlye across various mystical sights, he even got to see many different types of monsters he had never seen before. Quite a few of these monsters were extremely powerful and Ben felt extremely lucky that they were not able to go out of the range of the Deste ins. If they could go out as they pleased, Ben could not even imagine how much damage they could cause.


    After about a month since Ben started his journey, he came across a scene that blew him away. He saw arge mountain which was actually a pure piece of a single Huguocite ore. This was insane. Huguocite was a very valuable and rare material. And a piece asrge as this world was probably priceless. Anyone wanting to get their hands on it needed to pay billions.


    Obviously greed aroused in his heart and Ben wanted to take this mountain for himself. But as soon as he looked at it again, all the desire he had disappeared. The reason for that was the superrge monsters sleeping surrounding the Huguocite mountain and the size of the ore.


    So far, Ben had not found anyone or anything that could see through his otherworldly stealth ability. It had definitely made her overconfident. So even though Ben knew that he had no way to carry thisrge mountain, he still wanted to touch this wonderful creation of this world. So with his stealth activated, Ben started walking toward the Huguocite mountain.


    But as soon as, he went a little bit closer to it, for the first time, his stealth failed to perfectly conceal his presence. All three of the superrge monsters immediately looked toward his general direction as soon Ben crossed a certain threshold.


    Ben was extremely nervous by this situation and did his best to hold his breath. Then to his relief it looked like his stealth was notpletely useless against these monsters. Even though for some reason, all three of therge monsters were able to sense him, as soon as Ben stopped moving and did his best to hide his presence even more, those monsters suddenly lost his presence again.


    This was a very good news for Ben but at the same time he was very sure that if he continued to get even closer to these super monsters, they would notice his presence again. And at that time, there was a high chance that those monsters would immediately attack and Ben would most probably die.


    For that reason, Ben decided to not take any risks and tried to slowly move away from his current location. But it turned out that theserge monsters were way too sensitive and even this little movement of his did not escape them. This time one of the monsters who looked like arge ball of fire did not waste any time and immediately attacked the area where Ben was.


    Ben knew about the Eternal fire and how scary it actually was. He knew that if he was touched by this fire, he would definitely not survive it. So he did his best to run away from the fire. But obviously Ben realised that he was not powerful enough for even just that.


    In his desperation, Ben activated his inherent symbol. He had no idea or delusion that it would be able to help him in any way but still he activated it as he was no other way to save himself. Then to his astonishment, Ben found an unusual ore just a little bit ahead of him. He had no idea what effect this rock had but he decided to smash the rock anyways.


    As soon as Ben crushed it, a gust of wind suddenly appeared in the area where that rock was. That powerful gust of wind blew Ben high up in the sky. Ben was still in danger of falling from the sky and dying but with this he was at least able to avoid burning to death.


    While being in mid air, Ben did his best to adjust his posture so that he would not directly fall on the solid ground. After trying very hard, Ben was able to lessen the impact of his fall by using the tree branches and then he also managed to fall on a small body of grass covered earth. Even with that quite a few of his bones were broken but he at least managed to escape the terrible fate of dying.


    Ben did have a medical kit with him with high quality potion so he was able to fix himself up in just two days. But he had lost a lot of blood after falling and he did not have anything to counter that. So even after he managed topletely heal up, Ben was still feeling extremely weak.


    But he had no idea where he was so he decided to move away from here to find a familiar ce. Only then he would be able to go out of this danger zone. Aftering face to face with death, Ben finally understood his foolishness and arrogance. So he did not want to continue this expedition anymore.


    But after walking for only a few minutes, to his surprise, Ben suddenly saw a little girl standing in the middle of the dangerous area. Even though Ben had no idea about his current location, he was sure that he was still inside the Deste ins. So he had no idea how a little girl could be here.


    Then again to his surprise, even when Ben was hiding himself with his otherworldly ability, the little girl directly looked at him and tilted her cute little head.


    Now what was Ben going to do ?

 Chapter 266: Ch 266: Bens Past (3)

    Even though this little girl was looking straight at him, Ben still wanted to believe that it was all just a coincidence and this little girl was not aware of his presence. With that belief in his heart, Bem tried to slightly move to the side. But unfortunately for him, the eyes of the little girl perfectly followed his movements.


    With this undeniable proof, Ben had no other way but to believe that, his super powerful ability which could even fool extremely powerful monsters was useless against this little girl.


    After seeing that hiding anymore would be useless, Ben decided to show himself. But he did not get too close to the little girl as he was still worried about what she actually was. This ce was still a part of the dangerous Deste ins of Gahana and it was impossible for a random little girl to appear here.


    So the most probable thing in this situation was that this little girl was not a human but some kind of monster who looked just like a human. And as this girl was also able to easily see through his stealth, there was a high chance that she was also quite powerful. For that reason Ben was still being as cautious as possible in this situation.


    After Ben''s figure suddenly appeared before her out of thin air, the girl widened her eyes in surprise at first and then became happy. It looked like she was only able to sense Ben''s presence in that area and was not aware of his shape.


    Then suddenly that girl started speaking. But fortunately for him, he was unable to understand anything that the little girl was saying. Thenguage she was using was very primitive. Only extremely ancient humans used to speak in this way.


    So instead ofmunicating with the little girl using speech, Ben decided to use various gestures and hand signals. The little girl found this very interesting and tried to learn then. Just like this Ben ended up spending a total of seven days with this little girl.


    In these seven days Ben and this little girl had be extremely close, so much so that currently this little girl was riding on his shoulder. Not only that but this little girl was also a genius and had managed to learn thenguage that Ben was speaking in just this little time. It was truly impressive.


    Currently Ben was following this girl''s instructions to go back close to the huge Huguocite mountain. That was andmark that this little girl was able to recognise. If Ben could reach that location, he could then trace his way back out of the forest.


    Ben had also given a name to his little girl. ording to hisnguage, the word "Prucia" meant "Valuable Treasure" and that was exactly the name that Ben had given to this little girl. She also had started calling him uncle Ben.


    Ben had told this girl many things about the human world. That was something that Prucia knew nothing about, so she was very excited to learn about it. At the same time, Ben had alsoe to know about many things about this danger zone and monsters in general, that he himself had no idea about.


    Prucia was without a doubt a monster. She might look like a human from the outside but inside, she waspletely different. She did not even have a single organ which humans desperately needed to be alive. But at the same time, even though she was supposed to be a terrifying and ferocious monster. In her heart, Prucia was a sweet little girl.


    There was another person following behind Ben and Prucia. He also looked like a human but his intelligence was not developed at all and his nature was also closer to that of a monster''s. Ben had tried to also name him but this little boy looked down on him for some reason and was unwilling to be named by him.


    After learning more about the vast world that was outside of this Deste ins of Gahana, Prucia wanted to go out to see it. As now Prucia had be like a daughter to Ben, he was more than willing to help her with that. But Ben knew that the monsters of this area were unable to go out. But Prucia had reassured her that she was not affected by that restriction.


    Ben was still nning to be more careful. It was not like the monsters would die immediately as soon as they left the deste ins. They would first feel theck of Eternal fire and would die slowly if they did not return within the range of the deste ins. So Ben was nning to keep a close eye on the girl and as soon as he noticed something unusual, he was nning to immediately bring Prucia back inside the danger zone again.


    ...


    Nothing unusual happened when Ben was still in the deepest part of the deste ins. But as he started to get closer to the outer area, the whole region started to be unstable. Powerful monsters started to target them and overall the whole situation became much dangerous. Even Ben''s almighty hiding was not useful anymore and the attacking monsters were always able to find his location without any problem.


    Ben still tried his best to run away from here and Prucia herself was decently powerful. So even though they all were attacked by arge group of monsters, Ben and the others were still safe for the time being.


    But travelling like this in the deste ins was extremely dangerous. Ben knew that the main reason why he was facing so many problems was most probably Prucia and he had even asked him about it. But Prucia had made a very sad face from which Ben got the message that the situation was moreplex than he had expected and for the time being, Prucia was unable to tell him anything more about this situation.


    Normally the previous Ben would have just abandoned little Prucia to run away with his life. But during his time with Prucia, Ben had really started to see her as his own daughter. So his mind was unwilling to get rid of this person whom he had epted to be his only family member in this world.


    After thinking about a solution to the problem that they were facing at that time, Ben came up with a n. He asked Prucia and the little boy who was apanying her to hide here for some time while, Ben told them that he was nning to go out of the danger zone for some time.


    There was a very high chance that Ben might use this situation to run away. But still Prucia decided to believe in him and decided to wait for Ben toe back. Ben did not break her trust and came back to her after about 5 days.


    But now he had his beloved Danger Rover with him. Previous time, Ben had not been able to use this here because the monsters were blocking his way. But now without someone as strong as Prucia with her, Ben judged that the danger rover was usable this time and brought it in the Deste ins of Gahana.


    Now could Ben''s beloved car be enough to allow them to escape this Deste ins of Gahana danger zone ?

 Chapter 267: Ch 267: Bens Past (4)

    After seeing Bening back with a strange device that he called a car, Prucia was extremely happy. Even though she had believed in Ben there was a slight fear in her heart that Ben would abandon a troublesome person like her. And now that this fear of hers had been put to rest, Prucia became very cheerful and happy.


    After Ben brought his car in, the journey ahead became somewhat easy. If arge horde of monsters came to block their way, Prucia could wipe them out with her powerful attacks. And with his fast car, Ben was able to outpace most of the monsters.


    With thisbination, he was able to travel very fast and in just two days, they were able to reach the outer part of the Deste ins of Gahana. But this time whoever was targeting him used an extremely powerful card to stop him.


    A very powerful monster from the depths of the Deste ins attacked them. This monster was on the same power level as the three giant monsters who were sleeping near therge Huguocite mountain. Not only that but this monster was also extremely fast and was able to catch up with his car easily.


    Prucia did try to fight it but she was not its match. Ben''s stealth abilities also had minimal effect on it. So it looked like the end of the line for them.


    Just as Ben was about to be killed by this monstrosity, Prucia produced a bright white me from her body and threw it toward the monster. It was just a single spark of me and did not look threatening at all. But as soon as the powerful monsters noticed it, it stopped attacking Ben and jumped far away from the path of the fire.


    From noticing the bodynguage of this monster, instead of being scared of the fire, it looked like this monster was respecting the white fire too much. So much so that it was unwilling to even get in the way of it. Ben did not have the time to think more about it as from the corner of his eye, he noticed that Prucia had turned pale and had be extremely weak after releasing this fire.


    So Ben did not waste any time worrying about that fire anymore and instead quickly picked up Prucia and started to run toward his car. The little boy also helped him and as soon as he got inside his car, he immediately drove it at full speed toward the outside of the deste ins.


    The fire did notst for too long and as soon as the fire was out, the monster continued its chase. Fortunately Ben was not too far away from the boundary of the Deste ins so with the time that Prucia managed to buy, he was able to cross the boundary and went outside the range of Deste ins where the powerful monsters should not be able to chase them.


    But before Ben could feel happy, he saw that therge monster who was chasing them suddenly had a pair of wings from its back and came outside the boundary. Immediately Ben could see that the body of the monster started withering. But before it couldpletely wither away, the monster targeted Ben''s car and used ast desperate attack. Several meteor-likerge fireballs started chasing Ben''s car to annihte him.


    Ben was a good driver and somehow managed to dodge three of the meteors properly. But among the remaining four meteors, three of them slightly damaged his car and thest one hit it almost perfectly. This time Danger Rover proved why it was considered to be one of the best cars in the whole world and even though Ben was badly injured from thisst attack, he at least was not dead.


    Ben again used some potions to heal himself. It turned out that the foolish little brat had had a healing ability which also helped in this situation. After about two days of rest, Ben finally returned back to the city with two newpanions.


    ...


    Aftering back to the city, Prucia was finally able to tell Ben everything that she was hiding. So one day, she and Ben sat on the sofa with some snacks on the table and Prucia started to tell Ben all about herself.


    At the very beginning, Prucia first exined why she was unable to tell Ben anything inside the Deste ins. If she had told him anything inside, there was a high chance that she would have immediately died then and there. As for the reason why, to exin that Prucia needed to first tell Ben about the Deste ins of Gahana in detail.


    Deste ins of Gahana was not just a simple area. It was special for a reason. The humans did know about that but they had no idea that this area also had a consciousness. ording to Prucia''s knowledge, this was not something unique to the Deste ins as there were also other regions in this world who also had a will of their own.


    But among the area wills, the will of the Deste ins of Gahana was extremely intelligent. All the area wills were extremely powerful inside their domain but were not able to affect anything outside of that. The will of the Deste ins wanted to break this restriction and started making various ns to aplish that.


    ording to Prucia''s knowledge, the will of the Deste ins was doing this because it was something necessary but Prucia had no idea why that was the case. And as for the reason why she had knowledge about these things which no other monsters knew was because she was the result of one such n and she was also a sessful case.


    The way all the monsters were restricted inside the Deste ins was because of their need for the Eternal fire. Prucia was created as a moving eternal fire source, so was not restricted by this restriction. Actually Prucia was not the very first sessful result of the will of the Deste ins. Before her, some other monsters were also able to go out. But Prucia was special among them.


    That was because not only was she able to go out herself, she was also capable of bringing the monsters out of the Deste ins as well. This was a huge deal and the will of the Deste ins was extremely pleased with this. It had the intention of creating more individuals like Prucia but it was unable to do so. That was because Prucia was a special case and the will of the world was unable to replicate it for the time being.


    But then after a year or two, the will of the world came up with a new n. It modified her body in such a way that anyone having sex with her would also be able to harvest the source eternal fire. This fire transfer process had a long cooldown but for the will of the Deste ins who was ying a long gamesting millions of years, this much time was nothing.


    So to avoid her fate of bing a sex doll for monsters, Prucia wanted to run away from there and as for why the will of the Deste ins was so unwilling to let her out.

 Chapter 268: Ch 268: Ready for an Expedition

    After learning about Prucia''s situation, both Sophia and Ruby felt bad for her. It was truly a terrible situation when your future is suddenly decided without your own will and that future was so freaking terrible. Prucia waspletely right in running away from there.


    But a problem had appeared with Prucia in recent years. It turned out that her source eternal fire was not unlimited. With her spending a decent amount of it while running away and then again consuming it for all these years, the fire source had gotten incredibly small. Even if Pruciapletely stopped using the fire still this fire would extinguish in less than two years.


    But there was a very easy way for her to rekindle her eternal fire source. She did not need any assistance from the will of the Deste ins to do that. But still for her to rekindle and strengthen her eternal fire, she needed to go to the central area of the Deste ins of Gahana.


    But if Prucia entered the Deste ins of Gahana again, the will of that ce would definitely try to keep her in at any cost. There was no doubt about that. So for her toe out of the Deste ins, she needed the support of powerful blesseds.


    But the monsters who worked for the will of the Deste ins were extremely powerful. So even a regr UR grade blessed would not be their match. Only the top grade blessed could fight those monsters head on. That was why Ben was doing his best to find a super powerful blessed to work for them. He had even tried to contact Chris, the official strongest person alive but he was not sessful in doing that.


    The top grade blesseds were all extremely busy and influential people. Even though Ben was a big shot in this city with his influence and money but on the grand stage, he was extremely minor, so none of the super famous blesseds gave him any attention. For this reason, Ben was very grateful that Rein and his group were willing to help him with this task even though he was just a minor character. In the grand scheme of things.


    ...


    After learning about Ben''s request, Rein almost immediately agreed to his request. He needed to get into the deepest area of the Deste ins for his own needs, so he did not mind helping Prucia out in the way.


    Ben was extremely happy after Rein and his group agreed to ept his request. Ben was not the strong and brave man from before. With the passage of time, Ben had turned into an old man who probably would not be alive for much longer.


    But in these years living with Prucia, Ben had reallye to see her as his daughter. So he wanted his only family member to continue living. At the same time, he also wanted to find someone else to take care of her and to be with her even after he was no longer in this world. And ording to what Ben saw, Rein and his group were the perfect people for this.


    With all his wisdom and experience, Ben was a good judge of character. He had also done quite a lot of research on almost all the UR grade powerhouses which included Rein, Sophia and Ruby. So he had a very good idea about their personality and a good impression about them.


    And after seeing all of them face to face, his impression about them had just gotten better. They all were kind people with a good heart. Ben would not feel as worried if they were the ones who would be staying with Prucia for the future.


    ...


    After Rein epted Ben''s request, all of them separated for the time being to make some preparations for the uing trip. After visiting the Deste ins of Gahana on his own, Rein had a very good idea about it. Now he would be able to make better preparation for the expedition. Ben and Prucia were also going to make their own preparations as they had actually gone deeper into the Deste ins than even Rein''s team.


    The very first thing that Rein did was to order threetest Danger Rover models here to the city of mia. These models would be delivered to them through nes within three days at maximum. The reason why he did not order the danger rovers this way before was because it took quite some time and Rein wanted to not stay in this city for more time than he needed to.


    But now he was sure that the Deste ins of Gahana would be helpful in his mission and was nning a full scale expedition inside it, Rein was going to make all the necessary preparations. Sophia and Ruby also started preparing a few gadgets which might be helpful to them.


    After Ruby was epted as Rein''s partner, she had also started hardcore training alongside them. Her strength had improved slightly but she still had a long ways to go if she wanted to fight side by side with Rein and Sophia. So for the time being Ruby was mostly focusing on improving her strength as much as possible in this short span of time.


    As for Sophia, other than getting some useful gadgets from her own Dark Aqua Conglomerate, she started to asionally visit the Deste ins to investigate it a little bit more before starting the main expedition. She did not take much risks and did not go too deep inside it. But still with her exceptional abilities, she was able to find out about many things which were unknown to everyone before.


    Most of the information that Sophia found out were minor and would not be helpful for their expedition. But at the same time these little things might suddenly be useful in unexpected situations.


    As for Ben, he had used his vast fortune to buy many things that would be useful in going inside the Deste ins. Actually if he was not able to find any powerful UR grades to help him before his death, he himself was nning to apany Prucia inside. For that reason he had been making a lot of preparation and those things would nowe to use.


    But it was not only Ben who had been preparing for something like this for all this time. Prucia also knew that she needed to face her fate and enter the Deste ins of Gahana once again if she wanted to keep on living. So she also made a lot of preparations during this time.


    Actually as she left the Deste ins when she was extremely young, she had not reached her full potential at that time. For that reason, even the will of the Deste ins had a perfect idea about her capabilities. As the vessel of the source Eternal fire, her potential was extremely high, higher than any other monsters that lived in the Deste ins of Gahana.


    Just like that, everyone got ready for an expedition to the Deste ins with all their might.

 Chapter 269 : Ch 269: Entering the Desolate Plains of Gahana

    After four days, all the people who would be participating in the expedition to the Deste ins of Gahana met up a little bit away from the outer area of the Deste ins. The total number of members participating was six which included Rein, Sophia, Ruby, Ben, Prucia and the nameless boy who was Prucia''s follower. All of them were properly geared up and full of determination for the sess of the uing expedition.


    Ben had bought his old Danger Rover model and Rein had bought three extra new models of the Danger Rover. The new cars had more features but actually to be honest, they were not particrly better at traversing the danger zones than the old models. So Ben should have no problems keeping up with Rein''s new models.


    Rein, Sophia and Ruby were going to travel in the same car and Ben, Prucia and the little boy would travel on the same danger rover too. So in total, two cars would be traversing the road. But still Rein ended up buying three cars instead of just two because he wanted to have some spare cars in hand just in case.


    From his previous experience, Rein had noticed that there were various types of dangers in the Deste ins of Gahana that could destroy their danger rover. Rein and his party were lucky that their Rover was not destroyed but Ben was not as lucky. The current Rover that he was using was actually the same rover as before but most of the parts were changed after that incident.


    Ben told them that the first destination was a cave at the outer area of the Deste ins of Gahana. Last time when she was running away from here, Prucia had hid a few very important things there which woulde in handy at the deeper part of the Deste ins.


    Agreeing to Ben''s proposal, Rein increased the speed of the danger rover and went toward the location that Ben sent him. Ben also followed closely behind with his car and superb driving skill.


    Obviously monsters appeared on their way to stop their progress. Ben was about to ask Prucia but before he could do so, several des made out of darkness appeared out of thin air and sliced off all the monsters. Ben was amazed and happy with this disy of power.


    With Sophia attacking from within the car without even getting out, the speed of the cars did not slow down at all. In just two and a half hours, they managed to reach the designated location without any trouble.


    After getting out of the car Rein, Sophia and Ruby started to guard the area while Prucia started to check the whole area for the things she hid here. It was quite a long time ago when she did that so the area had changed quite a bit from that time.


    After moving around the area for some time, Prucia was finally able to find a spot and she started digging there. As the ground of the danger zone was exceptionally harder, even a UR grade powerhouse like her was not having an easy time. So Ruby helped her and both of them started to dig together.


    After digging together for some time, finally they were able to find a small box. After picking up the box, Prucia became very happy. She was relieved that this thing was still here. Ruby also looked at the box with curious eyes as she was quite interested about what this thing was.


    This box waspletely made out of a ck rock. There was no ce to put a key in so Ruby had no idea how this box was locked and what was stored inside it. Seeing that Ruby was interested in it, Prucia handed the box to her with a happy smile on her face.


    Ruby epted the box and started to check it. First she checked out the toughness of the box and found that it was abnormally sturdy. Even a powerful blessed like her who specialised in physical strength was unable to easily open the box.


    Ruby felt that she would still be able to forcefully break it if she tried hard enough but was definitely not going to be easy. And even after thoroughly checking the box, Ruby was unable to find any mechanism to open the box so the only way to open it that came to his mind was to use brute force.


    As Prucia had managed to find the thing she was searching for, all the other people who were keeping guard against monsters came to see that this thing was. Before everyone''s eyes, Prucia created a bright white me in her hand and as soon as this me came in contact with the box, the box lit up with a yellow light and immediately a circr cavity appeared on it.


    With his limited Eye of Truth, Rein was not able to find out everything about this box but when he saw how Prucia opened it, he was at least able to find how this lock worked. It was created using a special kind of mineral that probably could only be found in the deepest part of the Deste ins.


    This mineral reacted to the source eternal fire and only then it would open a cavity that was inside it. This mineral was also super hard and only super powerful UR grades were able to break it. So in the whole world, most probably only Prucia and the will of the Deste ins of Gahana could open this box.


    As for what was inside the box, it was actually a small white bead. It looked verymon from outside and no one felt anything special about the bead. Only Rein was able to see that this bead was a bit special and that was only possible because of his Eye of Truth.


    Prucia started to exin that this bead was a special item that the will of the Deste ins had created just for her. This bead had the ability to amplify the power of the source eternal fire so with this bead with her Prucia would be at least three times stronger than her current self.


    Rein asked her to allow him to check the bead out. Prucia handed him the bead without any hesitation and Rein started to check out seriously with his Eye of Truth. After some time he handed the bead back to Prucia and asked her seriously for the reason why she had abandoned the bead before.


    Prucia replied that she was not too sure herself and her instincts as a monster told her that taking this bead out would not be a good idea. Rein nodded her head and informed her about some of the hidden functions of this bead that he managed to find out.


    First of all, Prucia''s decision to not bring the bead out was absolutely correct. If this bead went out of the range of the Deste ins, it would immediately explode and that explosion would be strong enough to wipe out even a few dozen UR grades. Read new chapters at m_v l|e''m-p y r


    Other than that it was mostly fine in Rein''s eyes and that was the reason why he returned it back to her. But still Rein warned her to be careful with this bead as there was a chance that this bead might have something else that even Rein''s eye of Truth was unable to find out.


    So with their increasedbat strength, Rein and his team continued going deeper inside the Deste ins of Gahana.

 Chapter 270 : Ch 270: Speaking with the Will

    The journey continued the same way for a little bit more but soon Rein noticed that a lot more than the usual amount of monsters were attacking them. So he stopped the cars for a little bit more and Sophia went to scout out the area.


    She returned after about half an hour and told Rein a concerning news. Many monsters from various parts of the forest were quickly traveling toward their direction. Not only that but she was also able to feel a few very powerful presences were alsoing. But those presences were too far away and would need a decently long amount of time to reach them.


    From this situation, Rein judged that the will of the deste ins had already noticed them and were trying to obstruct them. In a situation like this, it did not matter where Rein went inside the Deste ins of Gahana, these monsters would continue chasing them.


    So instead of trying to avoid them, Rein thought that it would be better to face the monsters head on and to destroy them in the shortest possible amount of time. With her newfound item, Prucia now had an extremely powerful wide area destructive power. So wiping out a few groups of weak monsters should be quite easy.


    With that n in mind, Rein Ruby, Sophia and Prucia divided into four groups and went to wipe out the groups of monsters who were near them. As for Ben and the young boy, they stayed in this current safe part of the Deste ins with the protection of the Danger Rover.


    After about one hour, it was Sophia who returned back to the area where the danger rovers were first. Soon Prucia also returned after taking care of the monsters of her side. The next one to return was Ruby, who needed a little bit more time but she had also managed to wipe out all the monsters that she facing. But surprisingly it was Rein who had not returned even now.


    That was extremely surprising and everyone got worried. Rein was extremely powerful so if there is something in this Deste ins that could put him in danger then life of everyone here was in danger. So Sophia quickly made the decision to continue their journey and go to the ce where Rein was supposed to go to wipe out the monsters. She still believed that with his powers, Rein would be fine but as his lover, Sophia would not feel calm until she was able to see Rein safe with her own eyes.


    ...


    While everyone was worrying about Rein, he was currently facing off against arge monster. It was about 20 meters tall and it had the humanoid body of a golem. In ce of its head, there was arge burning fireball with ck spots creating shapes like eyes.


    As for the strength of this monster, it was actually stronger than even the porcupine monster that he had faced herest time. This monster did not have any special abilities. Like most monsters of the Deste ins, its whole body was also covered in powerful eternal fire but that was all. As for the reason why this monster was still so dangerous even after having no special abilities, that was because this monster''s stats were just way too high.


    The attack stat of this monster was so high that Rien''s hastily made barriers were nothing to it. It could break through them with just a single strike. Not only that but this monster''s defence was also extremely powerful. So much so that Rein''s fire and ice based attacks were not doing too much damage.


    From his eye of Truth ability, Rein had managed to find out that the monster had extremely powerful resistance to both heat and cold so both fire and ice elements were not very effective against it. If Sophia was fighting this monster here instead of Rein then she would not have this much trouble against it even though both she and Rein had almost simr strength. But this particr monster was just a very effective counter to Rein''s abilities.


    Rein actually did not need much time to finish off all the monsters that he was nning to wipe out. But just as he was about to return back to the car''s location suddenly a door appeared before him. This door was something that the will of this ce had created. For some reason it had found Rein special, so much so that it decided to focus on Rein instead of Prucia who was very important to the will of the Deste ins.


    Rein knew that he was special because he was actually from a different world. But due to the restrictions of the trial, he had not managed to tell even Sophia about this truth, even though he had tried various methods. So there was no way for the will of this ce to know about Rein''s true identity.


    So Rein was curious as to why the will of the Deste ins found him special. Other than his origin, he was just a powerful blessed human, which should not be too important to an ancient being this the will of the Deste ins.


    As Rein was thinking about this proposal, the Deste ins sent him a mental message. The thoughts that it sent to Rein were very clear but simple at the same time. It was actually promising to give Rein the opportunity to ask it anything if Rein participated in a test of his. This reward was quite appealing as Rein also realised that this will of the world was very intelligent as it has managed to find out about Rein''s true intention foring here.


    So with this hard to miss offer given, Rein felt that it would be the same if he ended up not taking advantage of it. So even though it was going to be a bit dangerous, Rein decided to take up the Will of the Deste ins of Gahana on its offer and take the test.


    Discover exclusive content at m,v l''e|m-p y r


    Before entering the gate created by the Will of the Deste ins, Rein left a message behind for Sophia and the otherdies. He knew that after he did not return to the safe location for a long time, Sophia would definitelye here to search for him. So he left behind a message saying what happened briefly and that he was safe. He also told them about a location where he would go to meet back with everyone.


    Rein was not sure where he would be after this test. The current test he was facing was taking ce inside a special dimension. So Rein was not sure if the exit would be the same as the entrance. That was why Rein had told that he would be meeting up with everyone in the location where the previous Huguocite mountain was.


    So with the thought of quickly finishing the test, Rein continued fighting this troublesome monster.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 271: Ch 271: Test Continued

    Rein was struggling against this monster mainly because his ice and fire elemental attacks were not damaging it at all. But while fighting this monster and analysing it with his eye of Truth, he did manage to find a few weaknesses that this monster had.


    He then decided to exploit one such weakness and started to make preparations for that. Rein baited the monster by showing it a very obviousrge opening and made it to attack his with full power. A regr human would find this obvious opening suspicious but that was not the case for this monster.


    By attacking Rein with all its might, the monster left a big gap in its defence and that was exactly what Rein wanted. So he immediately used his short teleportation ability to dodge the punch that this monster threw toward him.


    After dodging Rein immediately attacked the monsters purely with his physical strength. He used the fire element tounch himself toward the monster which increased his strength and used ice to cover his body. That way even if the ice was unable to harm the monster, it would at least be able to protect Rein from the impact.


    This was the strongest physical attack that Rein had ever made in this world. As he had never faced an enemy who was strong against his fire and ice, Rein had never tried doing it. But now that he used a physical attack with all his might, the destructive power of it was very impressive.


    Just as Rein had wished, this all out attack of his was able to break through the monster''s high defense stat. But the wound he had managed to make was minor which wouldpletely heal up in just a few minutes.


    Obviously Rein knew that something like this would happen so he had other ns in mind.


    With his Eye of Truth, Rein had found out that the fire resistance of this monster was limited to the outer portion of the body. His inner body was actually not resistant to fire at all.


    So with this all out physical attack of his, Rein just wanted to get inside this monster''s body. That''s all. He had not expected to win with just this move alone. As soon as Rein found himself inside this monster, he immediately created a powerful fire and fed the fire a lot of energy. That fire started to burn with insane power and for the first time in this battle, this monster let out a loud howl of pain. After that it tried to get Rein out of his body and even tried to heal his outer part faster by focusing on it.


    But obviously Rein was not foolish enough to let go of this golden opportunity and hold on with his dear life. Then after struggling for about 15 minutes or so, thisrge monster finally fell down and died. During this time when this monster was struggling, Rein had managed topletely burn the inside of this monster.


    ...


    Just defeating this monster was not the end of the test that the will of the Deste ins had prepared for Rein. After Rein defeated this monster, another gate appeared before him to continue with this trial. Rein had expected it so without getting surprised by this, he calmly entered the door to go to the next location of his test.


    While Reinpleted his first test, Sophia and the others had managed to reach the location where Rein was supposed to take care of the monsters. Immediately Sophia was able to find the message that Rein had left behind. Rein had used a special cypher to write this message which was developed by him and Sophia. He had taught this to Ruby too but she would need a little more time to fluently read it. So for the time being, only Sophia was able to fully understand what Rein had said.


    Sophia did not think that she needed to tell Ben and the others about everything so she only told them that Rein was fine but had got busy with a new clue that he had suddenly found and that he would meet with everyone again close to the previous location of the Huguocite mountain.


    Later on when Ben''s group was away from Sophia and Ruby, Sophia told her theplete story. This situation did make Ruby a bit worried but she had confidence in Rein and decided to do her best to get stronger for the time being. As she knew that without enough strength she would not be able to help Rein at all and might even be Rein''s weakness.


    Just like that, everyone continued their journey again but this time around, they were a little bit slower in advancing.


    Continue your journey on m|v-l''e -NovelBin


    ...


    As for Rein, after going through the second gate, he found himself in a different location. In front of him, there was arge tree with fires burning on its branches instead of having leaves. This tree was massive, at least 100 meters tall. But everything around it was empty and dead, so instead of looking majestic and beautiful, this tree just looked scary and dangerous.


    Just as Rein had expected, as soon as the tree registered his presence, it immediately attacked him. Fireballs started raining from the sky and roots covered in Eternal fire also attacked him from below. Rein used his fire and ice element as shields to block the fire rain while dodging all the roots by moving around.


    But the number of the roots was so numerous that in almost no time, Rein had no more ce to dodge the attacks. So he increased the power of the ice element and attacked the wall of roots attacking him. Just like that, he was able to destroy a portion of the root wall and escape the entrapment from there.


    Unlike the previous opponent Rein faces, this tree was not resistant to his elements. But this tree had arge body so it was able to withstand a lot of damage. Not only that but it also had healing capabilities which was way stronger than the previous monster. So if Rein could not deal a huge amount of damage to it in a very short span of time, it would soon be able to heal and the damage would be zero.


    Other than this super troublesome recovery ability, this monster''s attacks were not too powerful. But as all the attacks were covered in Eternal fire, they were not harmless. And with so many things that this tree was able to use as the means of attacks, Rein was having a tough time dealing with it.


    But as his elements were working on this monster, Rein was not too worried. So instead of wasting his energy by continuously dealing slight useless damage to this monster, he started to prepare a big, super destructive attack.


    So would that be enough to end this battle ?

 Chapter 272: Ch 275: A Boss with Two Stages

    The attack Rein ended up preparing was mainly an ice element based attack but it was also getting a boost from his fire element. He also used his concept of cold to boost the power of the ice. With that he created a small ball of ice to throw it toward the tree. This ball might look small but inside it Rein had concentrated a vast amount of frost energy which was forcefully contented inside this ball area.


    Rein was nning to destabilize that force by his fire element which would then create arge explosion. As the area of the explosion would be limited, the power generated by it would be massive. Rein was nning to destroy the nt horizontally instead of vertically as that way he needed to cover less area.


    So after finding a perfect chance, heunched that small ball directly at the trunk of the tree where a weak point was present. Then Rein teleported out of the area to create some distance as he did not want to get caught in his own attack.


    As soon as Rein moved away, a massive explosion sounded and the whole area got filled with blue mist and ice. The power of the explosion was so strong that even the super hot temperature of this whole area went down by a few degrees. Rein looked toward the centre of the explosion to see the condition of the tree.


    After the mist cleared away, Rein was finally able to see the condition of the tree. It was broken through the middle and therge upper half of the tree was continuously falling toward the ground. If this continued, this massive tree would soon fall.


    But before Rein could be happy, suddenly the tree started to burn with a golden fire, Rein did not find this to be a good thing and he started to prepare for another powerful attack. He was guessing that this fire was going to burn the tree but that did not happen. Inserted in a very short amount of time, this fire ended up burning the whole tree and only a small ck,pletely burnt seed was left on the location where the tree previously was.


    Rein was feeling that this ck seed was extremely powerful. So he did not waste his time and threw an attack toward the little seed. The attack he used was not the powerful attack he was preparing but it was a probing attack which was also not weak.


    But before his attack could reach the seed, suddenly it cracked and mes poured out from it. This me was easily able to block Rein''s probing attack and more and more cracks started appearing on the seed.


    Then with a final burst of me, the whole seed shattered and a giant bird covered in me came out of it. So it turned out that this ck seed was not really a seed but an egg.


    Rein felt that this bird was even more troublesome than the tree. That was because the tree at least was not able to move or dodge his attacks. This bird definitely had weaker defense than the tree but if Rein could not hit it at all, then that was not a disadvantage at all.


    Rein immediately became cautious and started to run toward the bird. From his eye of Truth he was able to judge that, this bird had an extremely powerful area of effect attacks. So if Rein did not get close to it, this bird could kill him by just throwing destructive attacks toward him again and again.


    That was the reason why Rein wanted to fight this bird in close quartersbat. But the more he got closer to the bird while dodging all the ming attacks it was throwing toward him, the more hot he started to feel. It looked like this bird had a passive ability that was creating a super hot domain around it.


    So Rein used his cool concept to get rid of the heat around him and also created two swords made out of ice. Rein was at his strongest with swords with him and that had just changed here in this world. While dual wielding two swords, Rein was able to be at his strongest. Normally he would use a fire sword and an ice sword to dual wield. But as this bird monster had high resistance to fire, he decided to use ice swords for both of his hands.


    He created tforms made of fire in the air and even used them as thrusters to increase his speed. But to attack the bird he always used his ice. Not only the ice swords but also regr ice attacks. As a user of fire, Rein also had a high resistance to it, so for the time being the battle was even.


    The tree had a lot of attacks so it was difficult to dodge. But as the attacks were weak, Rein was not too worried if he did not manage to dodge a few attacks. But against the bird, he needed to use his full concentration all the time.


    But slowly but surely, Rein was able to bring the bird in an ideal position. Then suddenly Rein unleashed the previous super powerful attack that was responsible for defeating the tree. Obviously the bird tried to dodge but Rein had already trapped it and himself inside a cage made of ice so it was unable to dodge.


    As the attacking ice belonged to him and due to his symbol and perfect body, Rein also had a high resistance to ice. For all these reasons, even though Rein would also be injured by this attack, he decided to use himself as a bait to trap this fire bird monster. He was hoping that he would be able to endure this attack while the fire bird would not be able to.


    Just like that, anotherrge icy explosion happened in the sky. Then two figures fell out of the mist cloud that was created from it. Obviously it was Rein and the fire bird. Both of them looked to be badly injured and on the verge of death. But after some time, the small figure managed to stand up while therger figure started to dissipate into thin air.


    Rein had managed to win this fight by surviving his icy explosion better than the fire bird. This monster was really strong and Rein was very surprised by how many insanely powerful monsters this Deste ins of Gahana danger zone had managed to create. That was really something super impressive.


    Another gate had already appeared before him and Rein had also gotten a message that told him that the next test was also going to be thest. After that finally Rein would be able to ask the will of the Deste ins of Gahana the questions that he had. Rein was looking forward to it.


    Rein looked badly injured but all the injuries that he had suffered were flesh wounds. His perfect body was able to heal in a short amount of time. So after resting for a little bit, Rein entered the final gate with confident steps.

 Chapter 273: Ch 276: Final Test

    After crossing the gate Rein found himself in the middle of a garden. But all the nts and flowers of this garden were made of eternal fire. But the fire of this area was of various different colours so the whole fiery garden looked very vibrant and beautiful.


    In the middle of the garden, a figure was sitting calmly. From a distance, this figure looked to be that of a beautiful girl''s but after getting closer, Rein was able to see that this figure was almost like a haze and looked illusory.


    As soon as he was about to reach very close to the figure, it suddenly disappeared. All the nts and flowers suddenly started to glow with a powerful light and Rein found himself in the middle of a formation.


    It turned out that this whole flower garden was actually a very well hidden formation. This formation was so intricately concealed that only after it was activated, Rein was able to detect it. And the mirage-like figure from before, it was just trying to bring Rein deeper inside the formation using itself as a bait.


    Rein was also able to judge that there was not a single monster present in this garden for him to fight. Just like this while Deste ins of Gahana had a will, this garden also had one and that exactly was his opponent. So Rein needed to fight against this whole garden for hisst test.


    Even though Rein was tricked into a trap and now he was in a lot of danger in the middle of this powerful formation, he was not flustered at all. Rein calmly activated his symbol and used a powerful technique that was very useful in a situation like this.


    As soon as Rein activated his technique, a fortress made out of ice appeared around him. This ice was extremely powerful and strong and it was able to block all the attacks that wereing toward him from the sides of the garden.


    This technique was Rein''s strongest defensive ability. It did not only have a tough defense but anything that got near the fortress got slowed down because of the cold. So it was extremely powerful and useful.


    This was not a spell that Rein was able to cast in a moment''s notice. Actually even before he had entered the Deste ins of Gahana, Rein had already prepared this spell. It was one of the trump cards he had prepared to save his life in a critical situation. So Rein using this spell in the current moment really showed how dire the situation was even though Rein looked unfazed.


    With the protection of the Ice Fortress, Rein started to prepare more spells to counter attack on the garden. At the same time Rein started to usemon spells which needed almost zero casting time to bombard the garden. But most of those weak attacks were defended by the mes which were all over the garden, so they did not have too much of an effect.


    Just as Rein was about tounch a big attack, suddenly a giant figure made out of fire appeared before him. This giant figure then started to attack the fortress with its fiery arms which were extremely powerful.


    Rein judged that even his fortress would not be able to withstand the attack of this giant for too long. So he was forced to redirect his attack toward the giant instead of the garden. This attack did manage to destroy the giant but the garden was still intact.


    After that instead of one, three such giants appeared after Rein destroyed the first one. Rein judged that these three giants were slightly weaker than the first giant but only his super powerful attacks were able to one shot them. So these three giants were actually more troublesome than the first giant even though they were slightly weaker than it.


    Rein had managed to withstand the initial unexpected attack and now had gotten into the rhythm of the battle. So he decided to cancel the Ice Fortress technique and was going to bring the fight into close quartersbat.


    So immediately Rein made the Ice Fortress to disappear and instead of it, a pair of powerful ice des appeared on his hands. So while dual wielding these swords, Rein started to fly toward therge giants with his full speed.


    ...


    As soon as Rein started to use his swords, hisbat strength went through the roofs. He needed just a few minutes to destroy all three of the giants and he even ended up destroying a part of the garden. Rein had already felt that these strong looking golems were just a scapegoat for the garden while it was busy preparing something very powerful and game changing. Rein had no intention to put himself into unnecessary danger, so he forced the garden to stop whatever it was doing.


    When Rein was able to destroy a decent chunk of the garden, all the nts and flowers turned intorge monsters and started attacking Rein. But these monsters were nowhere near as strong as the giants that Rein had fought just some time ago. But still with their interference, Rein was unable to continue damaging the garden and the will of the garden took this opportunity to repair itself.


    But Rein had no intention to let it recover, so he increased his pace at which he destroyed the nts and the flowers. Soon Rein started to send a few attacks toward the repairing garden even while facing off against a huge number of monsters.


    ...


    Just like this, slowly but surely, Rein started to gain an advantage in this battle. Then after a prolonged battle thatsted for almost one whole day, a winner was decided. That was none other than Rein.


    Find exclusive stories on m_v l|e-NovelBin


    He was currently standing in the middle of a ruined ground. Looking at his current location, no one would ever be able to guess that this was a beautiful garden just a day ago. The whole ce was thoroughly destroyed and anyone would believe that no life had ever been born in a godforsaken area like this.


    Actually Rein had managed to destroy the whole garden quite some time ago. But destroying the will of this ce was more tricky than he expected. He needed toe up with various innovative ideas and only now he was able to seed.


    Finally another gate appeared before him and Rein was invited to go to the centre of the Deste ins where the answers to his questions were waiting.

 Chapter 274: Ch 277: Meeting of the Will of Desolate Plains

    After stepping through the gate, Rein found himself in the middle of a room. This room was simple and had a table surrounded by chairs in the middle. On one of the chairs an extremely beautifuldy was sitting. She had dark skin, big boobs and plump hip. Her skin was very dark in colour and she was wearing a red, orange and yellow bikini like dress that was covering very little of her sensual body.


    Rein was surprised by this scene for a moment but soon he came back to his senses. Then he sat down on the chair opposite to thedy and said in a surprised tone. Find your next read on m_v l|e-NovelBin


    "I have not expected the great will of the Deste ins to have a human form. This is really surprising. If you don''t mind me asking, do you have a name of your own ?"


    Seeing that Rein was able to get rid of his surprise so soon and even started conversing with her so readily, thatdy had an impressed look in her eyes. Then he replied in a dignified time suited for someone as ancient as her and told Rein that the name of Deste ins of Gahana was given to her by the world itself even before she had managed to gain her intelligence. So that could be considered to be her name.


    Rein nodded his head and told her that he would call her Hana from now on. This immediately made Hana extremely surprised as she really had not expected Rein to be so intimate with her from the very beginning. This even made her heart to flutter for a little bit. So to hide her expression, she coughed a little bit and told Rein to ask her whatever he wanted to know.


    Rein immediately got serious and started asking his questions. The first thing he asked was about the danger zones and the truth behind them. In answer Hana told him a few things that were the most important truth of this world.


    The danger zones were not actually known as a danger zone since the very beginning. These areas had various names throughout the history. But the very first name that was given to them by the world itself was mini world.


    Yes, the danger zones were like children of the world. Because of the special rules of it, it gave birth to the danger zones and treated them like his own child.


    A danger zone was almost like a mini world. They had powers of creation and were also able to make rules of their own. Most of the danger zones were capable of doing these tasks by their instincts but only a few of them were able to develop real intelligence like Hana.


    The only restriction that was put in them was the fact that the living being of a danger zone was unable to leave it. The world gave this restriction to the danger zones as it did not want its children toe into conflict.


    Later on suddenly the will of the stated weakening gradually. So it showed the which to make one of the danger zones would be the next will of the world. This was a major matter and all the intelligent danger zone wills wanted this position very badly.


    One of the danger zones among them was situated at the core of the world, which was very close to where the consciousness of the world resided. This evil danger zone took this opportunity and betrayed the will of the world and started to devour it. If it really managed to seed in this process, then it would be the true will of the world and there was a high chance that all the other danger zones might be destroyed.


    The reason why humans had suddenly gained power was because of this reason. As ast effort, the current will of the world had decided to empower all its inhabitants so that they would have the strength to fight against this evil.


    The other intelligent danger zones were also trying to find ways to get rid of the restriction and attack that evil danger zone present in the core of the world. That was also the reason why Hana had been doing research on this topic for so long.


    After telling Rein about everything Hana told him what was her purpose behind testing Rein out. Actually the evil danger zone was very close topletely devouring the will of the world and ording to her calctions, it would seed in doing that in less than 10 years. 10 years might sound like a long time to short lived humans but this amount of time was nothing to her who was hundreds of thousands of years old.


    So she wanted to join hands with Rein to fight this evil danger zone. Anyone working alongside her needed to be strong enough. And that was the reason why she had tested out Rein''s prowess and capabilities. And she was more than satisfied with him.


    She had a perfect n for Rein. From what she had seen, Rein could be able to integrate her eternal fire inside himself. If he really could do that then Rein would do exactly what Prucia was supposed to do and he would be able to bring the monsters of Hana to attack the evil danger zone located in the centre of the world.


    But before going forward with this n, Rein asked Hana about that evil danger zone and what kind of creatures lived in it. In answer Hana replied that she was not sure as there was almost no one who had seen that danger zone. All the information that Hana and all the other intelligent danger zones had was because they all were connected together through awork and were able tomunicate with one another.


    Hearing this Rein told her about the worms he had managed to find in other danger zones and even showed her one as proof. Just like Rein Hana was also able to feel the connection between this worm and the evil danger zone. Immediately she stood up with a grave look on her face.


    It looked this unlike them for some reason, this evil bitch had been able to send its creatures out for quite some time now. And it was also targeting the danger zones that did not have high intelligence and were bringing them under its control. This was extremely dangerous and she immediately decided to do something about it.


    So what was Hana going to do ?

 Chapter 275: Ch 278: Bimbo

    The very first thing that Hana did was to get naked and try to jump on Rein. But a bewilder Rein stopped her and asked her what in the world she was trying to do. So a bewildered Hana replied with a cute tilt of her head that they were going to have sex.


    Rein did not get flustered and asked her for the reason. Rein already had an idea in his mind but he still asked Hana just to be sure. But Hana''s reply was unexpected. She told Rein that obviously they were going to do it to get rid of their stress with this pleasure and to strengthen their bond.


    Hearing this answer Rein immediately bonked Hana on the head. Then he told her that they were first going to meet up with his partners and only after that would they discuss about the future. So Rein asked Hana to quickly wear her clothes. Stay connected via m-v l|e''-NovelBin


    Hana was immediately dissatisfied with this and started to nag Rein about having sex because she was feeling extremely stressed right now and only losing her virginity would be able to get rid of the stress.


    Rein was even more surprised after hearing that thisdy was still a virgin. From how easily she was asking for some snu snu and how she was nning to turn Prucia into a breeding doll, Rein had thought that Hana would be experienced in this. But kg looked like that was not the case.


    With Hana showing him the way, Rein was easily able to reach the location where he was supposed to meet up with everyone else. Just as Rein had expected, all the other people who had joined him in this expedition were waiting for him there.


    Even before Rein could reach that position, he found Sophia running toward him at full speed. It looked like she was unable to endure staying away from Rein anymore and immediately started to run toward him as soon as she had detected his presence.


    Rein immediately caught her as she came barreling down toward him. Then they tightly hugged each other for some time and shared a passionate kiss. Only after both of them started talking. Hana witnessed this reunion and her honeypot became wet. Immediately she became determined to make this human to fall for her. But as a wise woman, she decided to take a slow and steady approach.


    So as a part of that slow approach, instead of immediately having Rein inside her, she decided to first increase their bodily contacts. So she went ahead and hugged Rein from behind who was still hugging Sophia.


    This surprised both of them and they looked at her with curiosity. Seeing this Hana smiled serenely and went ahead to hug Sophia too. Then she said in a proud tone that they could start with cuddling for the time being and could have a threesome in the night.


    Sophia was surprised and looked at Rein with a questioning look and asked who this bimbo was. Rein was also troubled by this airheaded virgin doxy. But he did not say anything to get and introduced them to one another.


    Sophia was extremely surprised to know that this voluptuous bimbo was the will of the Deste ins. In Prucia''s case, she had at least felt that something was wrong with her even though she looked perfectly as a human. But in the case of this hussy, she was unable to feel anything at all.


    As for Hana, after learning that Sophia was Rein''s girlfriend, she became extremely excited. For the rest of the way, she started to ask Sophia many things about sex and nightlife. At first Sophia was but irritated by this, but Hana was a very innocent and honest person and was very easy to talk to. So very soon, they became good friends and Sophia started to talk about her nightlife with Rein.


    While talking about this she became extremely horny, so much so that so was having trouble in simply waking. While recounting their nightly adventurers, Sophia also had gotten quite horny. Her not having Rein by her side for so long was also a reason for her desire to be uncontroble.


    So before returning to others, Rein was taken hostage by these twodies for some time. Hana even used her ability to create a special room in the area where they were. Then inside that room she fulfilled her long harboured desire to lose her virginity to a strong and amazing male. Sophia also tried to suck Rein dry in order to fulfil her own uncontroble desire.


    For all these reasons, inside that special room created by Hana, a lot of pounding sounds were heard.


    ...


    After about two hours, Sophia, Hana and Rein returned to the area where the cars were in a very good mood. All three of them were shining for some reason and had a satisfied look on their faces. Everyone was bewildered about this except for Ruby who could guess the reason. She also decided to get the same look the next morning. Her pussy also got tightened in anticipation.


    But this whole atmosphere was broken immediately by a loud shout. The person who had shouted like this was none other than Prucia and the reason for her scared shouting was Hana. Just seeing Hana was traumatic for her and she had immediately fallen on her butt and had started to apologise.


    To clear out the situation, Rein started to ask both sides some questions. It looked like both sides were under a big misunderstanding. Hana did not really try to make Prucia a cum dumpster for all the monsters that she wanted to give the origin eternal fire.


    Actually in her natural manner Hana was actually making a bad sexual joke about both mother and daughter enjoying an orgy which little Prucia had taken seriously and had gotten scared. As for Hana, she had thought that this little girl was deceived by a man and was taken away to be his sex ve. Rein had no idea how this perverted bimbo''s thought process was.


    As now all the misunderstandings had been cleared, it was finally time for them to finalize a n to take care of the evil danger zone.

 Chapter 276: Ch 279: Ready for Action

    Rein had already gotten ess to the eternal fire after having sex with Hana. Not only that but as he had managed to get it directly from the will of the Deste ins itself, the amount of origin me that he had inside him was insane.


    So now he was capable of bringing all the powerful monsters of the Deste ins, including Hana''s humanoid body outside. This was an insane amount of power that Rein now had ess to.


    Now one might have a question that if solving her problem was this easy, why had Hana waited this long to have sex with a man to create a carrier for the origin eternal fire. The reason for that was very simple. There was almost no one except for Rein who was capable of withstanding the power of the eternal fire.


    If any other person had have sex with Hana, they would immediately be turned into ashes by her eternal fire.


    The only reason why that did not happen to Rein was because, he already had a very powerful fire control ability. The reason why Hana was tasting Rein was because she wanted him to have enough strength to stand on an equal level as her. But during this test, she also noticed that Rein''s ability to control fire was top notch. Even though he used his ice power more, for an expert like Hana, just some little clues were more than enough to see through Rein''s ability.


    That was the reason why she was so excited after meeting Rein. Just as she had realised that Rein had the ability to be her partner and to turn her into a woman, she had immediately be horny and her pussy had gotten wet. So if it was Rein, she would not be able to go out of her area of influence.


    ...


    After learning that now Rein was capable of this, many options opened for their team. Ben did not need to be a part of this discussion anymore as his objective had already been fulfilled. Hana had already recharged Prucia''s origin eternal fire so she was out of any dangers now.


    Rein had asked them to go back to the city but Prucia was shown her determination in joining Rein and his team. They had helped her a lot and now she came to know that her mother never nned anything terrible for her. So she wanted to do her best to help everyone out. Ben was also fine with it as he knew that staying isted in a single corner of the city was not a good idea. So he also wanted Prucia to leave this small corner of the world and to see the vast world beyond.


    ...


    So there were various things that Rein and his team were able to do. First, they could go directly to the core of the world to attack the evil danger zone. The support of Hana was the best help that he could get for his mission, so directly attacking it was not a bad idea.


    But still as this danger zone was the final opponent for Rein in this world, he was sure that it was not simple. So there was a high possibility that the strength of this danger zone would be too much for them to handle.


    In that case, taking the second option would be better. They could focus on the other non intelligent danger zones first to gather more information about that evil danger zone. Then with information in their hand, it would be easier and much safer to scheme against it. Rein was leaning more toward this n as this one was more steady.


    But there was one reason why Rein was not able to fully agree to the second way. That was because he had no idea in what condition the will of the world was. The second n was considerably slower than the first n, so if the will of the world could notst for too long, then following the second n would be a bad decision.


    There was another way which was to ask help from other danger zones but this was going to be extremely situational. There was a high chance that none of the danger zones would be able to send the monsters out and finding a way for them was way too time consuming. There was also a possibility that those danger zones would not want to co-operate with Rein and the others. And most importantly, Hana was against any other danger zones joining them. So Rein dismissed this n.


    As he alone was not able toe to a final decision, he decided to ask his reliable partners for suggestions. After getting everyone''s opinion, it was decided that they could start by targeting the danger zones. Hana had a close connection with the will of the world and she also knew a lot about this topic.


    She exined to Rein that the more parts of the will the evil danger zone would be able to consume, the harder it would be for him to consume the remaining parts. So even if only thest 10 percent of the will was left, the evil danger zone would need an astronomical amount of time to consume that.


    From what Hana was able to judge from the world itself, the will still had at least 30 percent or more portions remaining to be consumed. So that much area could not be consumed in a short amount of time. So instead of risking their lives without knowing about the enemy to save a little time, it was much better to progress slowly and steadily while learning more about their enemy.


    Listening to all this, Rein was also convinced. He immediately decided to start targeting the danger zones from the very next day. After this decision was made, Rein was about to end this meeting. But before that he was pushed down by Ruby and got his clothing striped.


    Then three hungry and thirstydies and an innocent little girl surrounded him. Obviously the thirstydies were Sophia, Ruby and Hana. As for the innocent girl, that was Prucia.


    This day, another girl lost her virginity and Hana''s dream of having sex beside her daughter was also fulfilled. Just like that, before the start of a new mission, all thedies spent their night drowning themselves in lust and pleasure.

 Chapter 277: Ch 280: Attacking a Danger Zone

    After a night filled with pleasure, the very next day every one went out to take care of the danger zones. First they were not sure if they should create two teams to increase the speed or should they stay together.


    But Hana advised them to stay together as danger zones sometimes had special rules which could be extremely troublesome even for powerful people. If Hana stayed with this she could deal with those troublesome special rules using her own rules.


    As Hana needed to stay with Rein because of the eternal fire, they needed to stay in the same team. Now with his eternal fire, Rein was also able to slightly interfere with those rules. But as both of them needed to stay together, this ability of Rien''s would be useless. So as it was not possible for them to get separated. It was better for everyone to work together to clear the danger zones as soon as possible.


    Someone might wonder why Prucia was not leading a different team as she also had an origin eternal fire inside her. But the grade of her fire was way lower ifpared to Rein''s. That was the reason Prucia did now have the ability to interfere with the special rules and she was also not able to sustain individuals above a certain power level.


    Prucia was not aware of this limitation. Actually if she had the capability to bring Hana out, she would have never gotten the chance toe in contact with Ben. As in that case, Hana would not allow her to go away from her for Prucia''s safety.


    ...


    So the first danger zone that they were nning to target was located just a few hundred kilometers away from the Deste ins of Gahana. Humans actually had no idea that a danger zone was located here. With the specialwork of the danger zones, the intelligent danger zones were capable of detecting the unintelligent ones around them. And using that samework Hana knew about the existence of this danger zone.


    If the evil danger zone located at the centre of the earth wanted to spy on Hana, then this danger zone was optimal. Hana was sure that they would be able to find its traces here. So while entering this danger zone, Rein asked Sophia to conceal all their presence as much as they could.


    Before directly attacking the danger zone, Rein wanted to check if the monsters here were infected by the worms or not. This danger zone was also a fiery one as it was located very close to the Deste ins of Gahana. Actually this whole danger zone was a medium sized active volcano with the strongest monsters living in the middle of the volcano.


    So the monsters found at the base of the volcano were not infected. But these monsters were also extremely weak, so it made sense for the evil danger zone to utilise its resources properly and to not pay attention to them. Then when Rein''s party was halfway through the mountain, they came across the first monster which was infected with a worm. This worm was also different from the previous two types of worms that they had found.


    Actually there was not just one type of worm here. On their way to the top of the volcano, Rein and his team came across dozens of infected monsters and they were infected with three different kinds of worms.


    At the top of the mountain, Hana used her authority as a will of the Danger Zone to create a hidden base. Normally this was an extremely hard thing to do inside a different danger zone than ones own. But Hana was an ancient expert and this area suited her elements very well. And the will of this danger zone also did not have any intelligence. So she was able to brute force their way in.


    After settling down in the base, Rein, Sophia and Hana went out to capture the infected monster. With their power, it was not a hard thing to do and very soon the monsters with three different types of worms were brought inside their base.


    During this mission, Sophia had also went out of her way to do a little bit more investigations. ording to that she had not managed to find any other type of worms than the three that they had seen before. So Rein and Hana started the process of extracting the worms.


    The addition of Hana was a major boom. As she herself was a will of a danger zone, she was able to confuse and stun the worms for a few seconds by acting as their creator. This made the process of extracting these worms much much safer than before.


    So with Hana''s help, in no time, Rein was able to start analysing all three types of worms with his eye of truth. Hana also used a unique method to do the same. Hana was done with her investigation in less than half an hour while Rein was done with his after almost two hours.


    Then they started to exchange information and Hana was surprised by how much Rein had managed to find out. Even in the Deste ins, she had found Rein to be special as the aura he was giving off was different and otherworldly. Actually this kind of aura was not too rare in this world and for a long living being like her. Enjoy exclusive chapters from m-v l''e|-NovelBin


    Ben also had the same type of aura and Hana was able to see that it was because Ben had used some kind of outer material. But the aura Rein was giving off was different. Instead of having an aura that indicated the use of an otherworldly material, Rein felt like he was the otherworldly material. Hana was able to easily see through Ben''s otherworldly ability but she had no idea about Rein''s.


    But now was the time to think about how amazing Rein was so she held back her desire of getting fucked by Rein again and started to share what she managed to find out.


    Rein had already found out what these three worms do. Actually he knew more about those worms than even Hana. But there was one thing that Rein had not managed to find out and that was the importance of these worms to the evil danger zone.


    To create a new species, the will of the danger zone needed to put some of its origin inside every being. Hana was able to see the amount of origin and from that she was able to judge how valuable these worms were to the danger zone. And the result was positive. These worms had a decent amount of origin inside them and ording to her judgement, the evil danger zone should not be able to create more than a few tens of thousands of these. Which looked like arge number but was not nearly enough for the whole world.


    With this new info, they started to n again.

 Chapter 278: Ch 281: Counter Attack by the Evil Danger Zone

    After discussing about this matter a little bit, everyone came to the decision that just killing off all the worms and infected monsters would be the best course of action in this case. That was done mainly because the worms in this danger zone had permanently affected the monsters and even removing them was not enough to get rid of the corruptionpletely. That was the reason why it was needed to kill off all the monsters.


    So without wasting any time, Rein and his team immediately got to work. The monsters of this danger zone were not too strong, so everyone had an easy time getting rid of them. The strongest monster here was slightly stronger than a regr UR grade, so Hana was able to kill it in just one attack.


    After taking care of this danger zone, next Rein targeted another one located close to this one. It was a danger zone that humans were familiar with but as it was also located far away from any human settlements, no one bothered to investigate more about this ce.


    This time too Rein took a stealthy approach and soon found that just like the first danger zone, this one was also infected by the worms but to a lesser degree. Only a few dozen of the monsters were affected by it so Rein did not bother much and after taking one worm as a sample, he just killed the rest.


    Just like this he continued to attack more and more danger zones and soon noticed a pattern. This evil danger zone from the core of the world was mainly targeting the unintelligent danger zones which were either located close to an intelligent danger zone or were exceptionally powerful for an unintelligent zone.


    This discovery allowed Rein to narrow down his search radius and soon was able to eliminate quite a few danger zones in just one month. At first Rein was not able to feel anything from the will of the evil danger zone, but now as Rein started to destroy more and more worms, suddenly Rein started to feel a hostility from that area.


    It was not only Rein who felt it but the others also did. Hana felt it for some time and then remarked that this feeling of hostility was more pronounced because the evil danger zone started to consume the will of the world. So it felt that the world was hating them.


    But this was also proof that what Rein and his team was doing for thest month was definitely effective. So they decided to continue doing what they had done in thest month. But it turned out that the evil danger zone was more aggressive than expected and was not nning to get attacked without attacking back.


    When Rein and his team went to attack the next danger zone, all the infected monsters there immediately started attacking them. Sophia''s stealth waspletely ineffective and for some reason all the monsters were able to immediately find them.


    Not only that but as Rein started to fight the monsters, suddenly they started glowing with an ominous red light and their strength sky rocketed. They all became as strong as therge monsters who were guarding the Huguocite mountain. Seeing this Rein and all his partners were forced to go all out as these monsters did have the ability to kill them. But Rein did not forget to use his eye of truth to analyse this special condition of the monsters.


    What he found out was the fact that this conditionsted for a very short amount of time and could not be controlled by will. And once the condition was over, the affected monster would immediately die. It looked like this was a special power of the evil danger zone. From Rien''s analysis, he judged that for the current monsters this condition wouldst for only ten minutes or so. For that reason, Rein told everyone to focus on their defense instead of actively fighting them.


    Just as Rein had expected, after ten minutes was over, suddenly the monsters stopped moving and their body started to bend in weird directions. And in no time all of them were dead.


    So no one was badly injured from this attack but this incident made it clear that the evil danger zone had started to actively fight back. And from what Rein could guess about its powers, the battles ahead were going to be more and more dangerous.


    ...


    After just a single day, Rein got the news that arge group of monsters had suddenly appeared in the small country and that country was almost destroyed in just that single night. Rein immediately went there to check the situation and found that the monsters there were of various kinds and it looked like a normal monster raid. But after searching around for a bit, he managed to find a small bug that had the aura of the evil danger zone. This bug was also controlling these monsters with some kind of mind control.


    As the monsters here were not too strong they were easy to defeat. But still with their huge number and as they were spread around a massive area, Rein and Hana needed to spend quite some time to kill all of them.


    Rein was able to take care of this disaster but this turned out to just be the beginning of arger disaster. After that day, this type of monster attack becamemon and started happening in various parts of the world. Rein decided to join hands with other powerful UR grades to handle the situation.


    After doing a lot of research, after seven days since the beginning of this cmity, Rein, Sophia and Hana managed toe up with a method to find the areas where the evil danger zone was going to attack next. With this method, the damage caused by the evil danger zone came down drastically and Rein was able to breathe a sigh of relief.


    But the evil danger zone was not done and was extremely versatile. It started to target Hana and other intelligent danger zones. It also targeted some of the strong individuals from the human race and tried to eliminate them by using clever methods that countered their powers.


    From all this, it was clear that Rein and the rest of the world was getting pushed at a corner by the action of the Evil Danger Zone. So Rein decided that just enduring was not a good idea and they needed to attack back. So he told everyone that it was time for them to go to the core of the world to take a look at the real area of the evil danger zone.

 Chapter 279: Ch 282: Reaching the Core of the World

    As soon as Rein proposed this idea, it was excitedly supported by all thedies with him. So they decided that Prucia would be staying here to inform the other Blessed about the areas that would be attacked next. With many blesseds working together, for the time being, those monster raids were not doing too much damage. The main cause of concern for all the blessed was the assassination attacks in their weak points.


    That was something Rein was powerless to stop as he had no idea how the targeted person was chosen and what was the thought in the evil danger zone''s head when it chose a person to be attacked next. So instead of wasting his time, he thought that the best solution to this problem would be to directly attack the evil danger zone as then it would not be able to worry about other things when it itself was in danger.


    ...


    The core of the world might sound like an area that was impossible to reach by mere humans but that was actually not the case. There were not one, not two but a total of 5 ways that Hana knew using which they would be able to reach the core of the world. Rein and Sophia had also thought of two ways so in total they had seven ways to make this seemingly impossible journey.


    But after discussing about all the ways, Rein decided to choose the most straightforward one. This was a way that Hana knew. In ancient times when humans had not even appeared in the world, there existed a way for living beings of the world to reach the holynd located at the very core where the will of the world resided.


    ording to Hana this path was created by the will of the world itself so long as it existed this path would never disappear. And at the same time, the evil will of the world should be unaware of the existence of this path. That was because only the individuals who were outside the core of the world were told about this path. The individuals who were already living in the core area were not told about it as there was no need. That was the reason why Hana was confident that the evil danger zone would not know about it.


    While going toward the special path, suddenly Rein had a question in his mind and he asked that question to Hana. He had been calling their greatest opponent the evil danger zone all this time but he was sure that this danger zone also should have a name. So he asked Hana about it.


    Hearing this Hana easily told Rein the name of that danger zone. It was actually called "Nest of All Chaos". That was an impressive name and it suited this powerful and evil danger zone. So while talking about various matters, everyone continued their journey toward the Nest of All Chaos.


    With Hana''s guidance Rein had no problem finding out the entrance to this path. It was located in apletely remote area that had not been visited by anyone for who knows how long. But the area around the door looked clean and well maintained. Hana exined that at the creation of this door, it and the area around it was given the blessing of automatic cleaning. So this area would never be dirtied. That was interesting but Rein was unwilling to waste any more of his time here when he had more pressing tasks in hand. So all of them quickly entered the path.


    Rein had guessed that they would be attacked by monsters as soon as they entered the gate by either ambushing troops of their enemy or by the guardians of the passage. But nothing like that happened. Hana again told him to continue the journey without worrying about such silly things and pushed him forward.


    The journey through this special passage was both long and boring. But at least it was not dangerous. So they needed to just monotonously walk for almost a whole day before an exit came to their view.


    Upon going out of the exit, the world of red was before everyone''s eyes. This was not a world of blood but a world of Lava. After feeling the real temperature of the Lava, everyone was amazed how insanely hot that was. Even for Rein and Hana, they were capable of barely passing the natural super hot magma with their fire element. So making sure to note in contact with it, Rein and his group continued the journey again.


    The Nest of All Choas was not the only Danger Zone located in the core of the world. Five other unintelligent danger zones and one intelligent one was also supposed to be here. Hana was worried about that other danger zone as after the evil danger zone captured the will of the world, she had not heard anything from this danger zone.


    On their way, Rein and his team actually found this danger zone. It was a beautiful city floating in the middle of the Ocean of Magma. ording to Hana, this city was supposed to look majestic and beautiful but now it just looked like a dpidated and ruined city that had seen better days.


    Hana was extremely surprised by the condition of the city. She had not expected a beautiful city like that to turn into this. Seeing this Rein decided to take a little detour and visit this city like danger zone first.


    ...


    Find your next read at m_v l|e-NovelBin


    Even though this city danger zone was not evil, it was also a danger zone at the end of the day, so Rein had expected to be attacked as soon as they entered it. But nothing like that happened which was very surprising. As they were walking through this city that now looked broken but was clearly demonstrating the beauty that it had once upon a time, suddenly a figure d in ck robe appeared before everyone. This figure came out of the ground here which made everyone extremely surprised and they got ready for a fight.


    But this figure did not show any hostility and instead greeted Hana with respect. Seeing this Hana got curious and asked this figure about its identity. In answer, this figure answered that it was the caretaker of this divinend which was created when the will of this ce fell asleep because it suffered too much damage. This caretaker had all the memories that the real will of this ce had so it was able to recognise Hana.


    This was a great clue as it looked like this being knew a lot about the core of the world and Rein asked it about that. The caretaker had no intention to hide anything and invited everyone to a better location to tell them about the story of how the "Golden City of Origin" fell.

 Chapter 280: Ch 283: Fall of the Golden City

    The caretaker of the Golden City of Origin took everyone to the castle located in the middle of the city. This was the only ce in the city which was still somewhat intact and everyone was weed to arge reception room by the caretaker.


    After everyonefortably sat down only then the caretaker started telling them the story of this city''s fall. Just like all the other danger zones, this ce was also busy finding a way to go out of the city. Just like how the eternal fire restricted the monsters of the Deste ins of Gahana from going out, this city also had a simr mechanism.


    There was a tablet located at the centre of the city and this tablet had the detailed information about all the residents engraved in it. This engraving gave all the residents of this city the power to be immortal but at the same time they were also bound to this city and were unable to go out.


    Most other danger zones were able to create new species of monsters as they wished but the will of the Golden City was not capable of that. It was able to create the people of only one race called "Ashokan" and it also could only create as one million of them and then he would not be able to create anymore individuals.


    This looked like a huge disadvantage as most of the danger zones had way more than a million monsters but that was not the case. The Golden City of Origin was considered to be one of the strongest danger zones to ever appear.


    As it had a restricted number of individuals it could create, in exchange the people of the Ashokan race were insanely powerful. Even a regr individual was able to match a UR grade Blessed in strength and the other high ranking people were even more powerful. So even just this million people were more than strong enough to destroy tens of millions of weaker monsters.


    So the only thing that the will of the Golden City needed to worry about was to find a way to get this restriction off and to go out of the city boundary. Just like Hana, it was also doing various experiments on this matter. After many many attempts, the will of the Golden City was still not able to find a way out but it had managed to develop a method which allowed it to observe things thousands of miles away from it.


    During one such long distance observation, it noticed that the "Nest of All Chaos" located a little bit away from it was trying to devour the will of the world. That was still way before all the danger zones were aware of this fact. Danger zones were connected to the will of the world very closely, so if they got this news before the Nest of All Chaos was sessful in the endeavour, they probably could have done something.


    That was why it was extremely important for the Nest of All Chaos to prevent the will of the Golden City from informing the other danger zones about this matter. But that was extremely hard and almost impossible to do as the connection that the danger zones shared was telepathic and extremely hard to block.


    But Nest of All Chaos was not foolish. It had already expected something like this to happen so it was ready with some preventative measures. It immediately activated that preventative measures it had prepared beforehand.


    A swarm of insects appeared and surrounded the city and started to move their wings in a particr frequency. With its own research the Chaos danger zone had managed to find a way to prevent this connection. But there was still a possibility that even this would be enough. So instead of using out one such frequency, it went all out and used all the possible frequencies that it had developed.


    But just preventing the message from going was not enough. The insect who were creating these frequencies were moving their wings at a very fast pace. They would not be able to continue this for much longer and soon would die. So before that happened, the Chaos Danger Zone needed to eliminate the Golden City.


    That was the reason why the Chaos danger zone immediately attacked the Golden City. The Golden City was confident about itself though and was even thinking about finding a way out of their boundary through this conflict as it was clear that the Chaos danger zone was already capable of doing that.


    But it turned out that the will of the golden city had underestimated how powerful the Nest of All Chaos actually was. Hundreds of millions of bugs and insects swarmed the city and almost buried it under them.


    Even then the Golden City was not a simple ce to be conquered easily. The first wave of attack actually failed. The group of hundreds of millions of Bugs were actually all defeated. Many people died in the golden city but as they were immortal, they all came back to life immediately afterwards. So in the attack, only the Chaos danger zone lost their forces but the Golden City still had their full strength avable. Continue your saga on m|v-l''e -NovelBin


    But the next time when the Chaos danger zone attacked again, it stopped holding anything back. This time the amount of insects that attacked them was well over ten billion. It might even be close to a hundred billion. This was a devastating attack and the central tablet almost got destroyed. But it actually did not get destroyed so all the people were able to revive again and it looked like it was once again a bad bad loss for the Chaos danger zone.


    But at that exact time, another army of insects consisting of even more individuals attacked. As the golden city was still recovering from the previous wave of attack, they were not able to resist much and finally fell. The Central Tablet was destroyed and the citizen Ashokan''s lost their immorality.


    That was supposed to be the end for the golden city but as the back of the will was also at the very end, it also went all out and exploded the whole city killing all the remaining almost hundred billion bugs. The Chaos danger zone still had not managed to recover from this loss even after thousands of years.


    But destroying the whole city made the will of the golden city very weak. So before falling asleep it created this caretaker who was not free from the restriction of the tablet and gave it two missions. First to take care of the city and secondly to destroy the chaos danger zone.


    That was how the Golden City of Origin came to an end.

 Chapter 281: Ch 284: Eve of Final Battle

    Hearing the story of how the Golden City of Origin fell, everyone listening to it fell silent. Hundreds of billions of bugs were too much to handle for almost everyone here. They might be able to kill a few millions of them but soon they would bepletely buried by that amount of bugs sooner orter.


    And it was not like all the bugs were weak. Obviously amongst the billions of bugs, most of them were super weak and could be killed in one blow. But still there were tens of thousands of other bugs who were almost as strong as an UR grade or even stronger. Without them destroying the Golden City was impossible.


    Obviously the Nest of All Chaos was also badly hurt after this epic fight. But it''s been thousands of years since then. It would be foolish to believe that they were still suffering from that battle. Rein and his group needed to assume that the Nest of All Chaos was now even stronger than that time and they needed toe up with a n based on that assumption.


    Even though the situation looked dire, that was actually not the case. Even after hearing about the power of the All Chaos Danger Zone, Hana was still confident that she would be able to defend her domain without any problem if she was attacked in full force. But that would only be possible with the geographical advantage that her monsters had inside her domain.


    So if she tried to attack the All Chaos with her forces, the geographical advantage would be on their side. That would be a terrible situation as Hana did not have too many cannon fodders under her. Actually the policy that Hana followed while developing her domain was one where she focused more on the higher end power more. Instead of increasing the quantity of her monsters, she wanted to improve their quality more.


    For that reason Hana had several monsters under her which were stronger than even the strongest Ashokans but at the same time their numbers were limited and again billions of bugs, they were unable to do anything. So for the time being, attacking the All Chaos danger zone would be a very bad idea. Beforeing up with a good n, losing any of their limited force would be extremely problematic.


    ...


    Seeing that after hearing its story all the people had fallen deep in thought, the caretaker of the ruined city suddenly proposed something. It told everyone that it had managed to find a way which was extremely effective on the bugs of the Nest of All Chaos.


    Actually the caretaker was not bound to the city as the tablet that was bounding everyone to the city was not present anymore. Actually the body of the caretaker was created from the remnants of the stone tablet. So it could be said that the caretaker was the stone tablet. So he was able to go outside of the range of the golden city.


    Not only that but the caretaker was extremely powerful. Even stronger than the strongest Ashokans of the past. It was not like in thest thousand years the insects of the Nest of All Chaos had not tried topletely erase all the signs of the Golden City. But the caretaker had single handedly defended the city all this time.


    But it was not just fighting the bugs but was also researching them to find their weaknesses. Its creator had given it not only the mission to defend the city but also the mission to destroy the Nest of All Chaos danger zone. So it was diligently busy finding a way to do just that all this time.


    But even though the caretaker was powerful, it was just a single individual and its power was also limited. So even though it had managed to find quite a few weaknesses of the bugs, it was not able to capitalise on that and attack the Nest of All Chaos. It alone would just be devoured whole by therge numbers of insects before it was able to do anything significant.


    But now it had other people who were also nning to fight against the Nest of All Chaos and these people were also extremely powerful. From the memories of the now sleeping will of the golden city, the caretaker knew that the will of the Deste ins of Gahana was also an extremely powerful danger zone. The caretaker was surprised that she had managed toe out of the bounds but this was a very positive thing. And the humans who were with her were also very powerful. Seeing this group of powerful individuals, it hoped that finally there was a chance for it to fulfil its final and most important mission.


    With this thought in mind, the caretaker started telling Rein and his party about all the things that it had managed to find out about the insects. There were quite a variety of insects that the caretaker knew about and there definitely were even more types that he did not know about.


    There was almost no lifeform that did not have a weakness and these bugs were no different. They had many weaknesses but as arge group, they were able to get rid of most individual weaknesses. So the caretaker kun had mostly tried to find weaknesses that were able to affect the whole group, at least most of them.


    With this new information in hand, Rein and others were able toe up with a new n. But still they were not going to attack the Nest of All Chaos now. Their number was very limited for the time being which was very disadvantageous. So first Rein, Prucia and Sophia were going to bring the powerful monsters from the Deste ins of Gahana here to strengthen their forces.


    Hana was not really worried about her domain in the absence of the strong monsters. That was because she had quite a few more monsters like the garden that Rein had defeated. Those monsters were unable to move from their spot so they would not be able to join Hana in this fight. But they were also super strong and were perfect for defending her domain.


    When Rein and Hana were away, Sophia was going to do a little bit of scouting and research of her own while Ruby would continue her training to be even a little bit stronger before the start of the final battle. The caretaker was also going to test a few things out to make sure that there was nothing wrong with the results that it had found before.


    Just like that everyone got busy doing what they needed to do before the start of the final battle that would decide Rein, his girls and the whole world''s fate.

 Chapter 282: Ch 285: Amazing Sophia

    Rein and Hana hurried as much as they could but still bringing such arge army to a very distant ce was very time consuming. So they would need at least two weeks to gather the army in the golden city even if they hurried as much as they could.


    As for Sophia she had been scouting the Nest of All Chaos from a distance. She knew that, inside a danger zone, the will of that danger zone was able to observe anything perfectly. So no matter what Sophia did, she would not be able to hide herself from the will of All Chaos. That was why she was not getting close to the borders of the danger zones at all and keeping an eye on it from a distance.


    But even doing this was dangerous. As the insects of this danger zone were able toe out of the borders, these insects regrly patrolled the area outside the border. So Sophia needed to hide her presence in this area too.


    But as the bugs came out of the border, Sophia was able to investigate them. She already knew about the weakness that the caretaker kun had found out. So Sophia again investigated the bugs to make sure that those weaknesses were still present.


    Experience more content on m v|l e''-NovelBin


    At the same time, Sophia also tried to find a way to sneak into the danger zone undetected. It was not like she did but had any ns. But trying them out was extremely dangerous so Sophia was not sure if those ns would work or not.


    But after five days, Sophia decided to take a little risk. She had investigated very thoroughly these few days and had managed toe up with a n that she was very sure of. She had managed to find a special species of bug that controlled the shadow elements. So with her ability to create shadowy beings, Sophia was sessful in creating a special type of familiar that was very simr, almost identical to that insect.


    But the main problem was not the looks. Most of the time, an intelligent will of the danger zone was able to immediately notice anything that did not have the aura of the Danger Zone. But Sophia had no way to naturally get her familiars to have this aura.


    But she still had a n ready to solve this problem. She was nning to use one dead insect as the base of her familiar creation. That way she was nning to control one of the real bugs of the Nest of All Chaos and then she could use them to sneak in.


    This method was very reliable in Sophia''s opinion. She was sure that if the will of the danger zone itself did not actively search for an anomaly, this insect of hers would not be discovered. This was the best and most fullproof method she had managed to think about and she immediately started taking steps.


    The first part of the n went smoothly. Without much problem Sophia was able to capture one of the shadow bugs. Then her next transformation step also went rtively well. Finally it was time for Sophia to send the bug inside the danger zone.


    Most of the bug monsters of the Nest of All Chaos had a very strict hierarchy. They were unable to hide anything from the mother brain or queen of a species. In this regard, Sophia was very lucky that the shadow bugs did not have a mother brain or a queen. These bugs did not even live in a group. Most of them were solo fighters.


    Thebat capability of a shadow bug was on the higher side of the spectrum. They were extremely powerful so the will of All Chaos used them as powerful single mobile units. That was the reason why Sophia did not need to worry much about getting found out by other insects.


    She had already studied the pattern that this bug followed. She was also keeping an eye on the time since she caught this bug. So she was able to perfectly follow the routine of this bug and entered the danger zone without raising any suspicions.


    But as Sophia had no idea where this bug lived inside the danger zone or what it did in its free time. So for the time being she decided to walk around to observe as much of the danger zone as she could.


    Very soon the area that this danger zone covered became clearer to Sophia. Sophia knew that this danger zone covered arge area but the actual area turned out to be evenrger than she had thought. It was divided into many regions. The closer to the centre of the danger zone a region was, the higher grade species of insects lived in them.


    Sophia had no idea in which region the shadow bugs were supposed to stay. But as she investigated a little bit, in the third highest grade area, she was able to see a few shadow bugs resting. So she decided to not go above this area.


    Just like that for the next few days, Sophia made sure to investigate the inside of the Nest of All Chaos very thoroughly. As to not make any other bugs suspicious, she did not forget to regrly petrol the outside of the danger zone. But when returning inside, Sophia always took different routes and investigated the danger zone.


    As for the result of this investigation, it was extremely sessful. She had managed to find many more races of bugs that the caretaker had no idea about. But the most important thing that she had managed to find out during this investigation was the way how the bugs of the Nest of All Chaos were able to go out.


    It turned out that the restrictions that stopped the bugs from getting out was the fact that all the bugs were actually connected to the will of the danger zone from the very beginning of its birth. So if anyone or then went too far away from the body of the will, which was the danger zone itself, their brain would shut down and they would die.


    But after years of experiments, the will of All Chaos had managed to find a way to cut the mental connection between itself and the insects it created. This way it was not able to order the insects by telepathy but in exchange they were able to go out. This was also the reason why the Will of the All Chaos danger zone was not aware when Rein and the group started killing the worms at the start. It only found out becauseter on it stopped getting information from them.


    Knowing this was very important as they could make ns by taking this point in mind. Just knowing that the bugs living inside the danger zone had a direct mental connection with the will was a big deal.


    So Sophia continued doing more investigation as the others were also reaching the end of their preparation.

 Chapter 283: Ch 286: Start of the Great Battle

    Rein and Hana travelled at the fastest possible speed and were able to reach the Golden City of Origin in less than two weeks. After making sure that their army was ready for the uing battle, they decided to give the army rest for two days.


    Even though the army was perfectly ready for the fight, Rein still decided to give them enough rest. After continuously journeying for this long, even though they looked perfectly fine from the outside, they had definitely umted some fatigue inevitably. That was why Rein did not attack the Nest of All Chaos immediately and decided to wait for two days.


    In the meantime, Sophia decided to be a bit more reckless in her investigation of the All Chaos danger zone. Now as Rein and Hana were already ready with the army, even if her familiar was exposed, it would not be a big deal. For that reason, Sophia now wanted to find as many things as possible in the shortest possible time.


    The very first thing that Sophia did after making this decision was to start investigating the area where her familiar was not allowed to go. Investigating that area was very important as Sophia was sure that the main force of the All Chaos danger zone would be hiding there.


    So Sophia stepped foot in that area very cautiously. At first those restricted regions did not look like anything special but after going a bit further inside, Sophia started to see the difference. Unlike the other areas, this area had very clear domains which belonged to insects that looked extremely powerful. At least as strong as the monsters who were guarding the Huguocite mountain in the Deste ins of Gahana.


    Not only these solo bugs but the mother brain and the insect queens of many bug species were also here. This was something that Sophia had already expected as she had not managed to find those queens in the other regions that she had visited before.


    Sophia quickly started checking all the insect queens and mother brains to find out how many species were created by the will of All Chaos. Soon she made a frightening discovery. The caretaker was aware of a total of 788 species of bugs. Hearing that Rein and Sophia and estimated the Nest of All Chaos to have about 1000 unique species under it.


    But the real number that Sophia was able to find was 2355. That was way higher than what everyone was expecting. In this case, there was a high possibility that the strength of this danger zone could be way stronger than what everyone was estimating.


    But after doing a bit more in depth investigation, Sophia became a little bit calmer. It turned out that most of the insect queens and mother brains belonged to semiplete or even iplete races. From all the things that Sophia found, it looked like once the will of All Chaos was creating many insect races without putting much thought behind them. That way it ended up creating many races which were dysfunctional and grotesque. Those races had zerobat power and most of the bugs belonging to those races were unable to even move properly.


    Those races would not be too much of a problem. So if Sophia did not factor them as abat force then the total number of useful races turned out to be 1103. This was still slightly higher than what everyone was expecting but nothing they could not handle.


    Afterpleting her investigation of the insect queens and mother brains, next Sophia started to investigate the individual powerful monsters. As the insect queens and mother brains were asleep for most of the time and had limitedbat prowess, investigating them while staying hidden was not that hard. But that was not the case for the individual monsters. They all had top tier fighting power and quite a few of them also had strong sensing abilities. That was the reason why investigating them was a lot more difficult.


    For that reason Sophia tried her best to avoid bugs which might have strong sensing abilities. It was impossible to perfectly know the capability of all the bugs in just one observation, but still with her experience, Sophia was able to guess correctly most of the time. As for the few times she guessed wrongly, she immediately left the area of influence of that monster without attracting too much attention.


    But this strategy of hers failed when a very vignt bug monster was able to discover her before she could discover it. Sophia then immediately tried to kill it but this bug monster was not weak and Sophia was trying to do the killing with only just one of her familiar. So obviously it was quite hard for her.


    So beside dying, this monster was able to let out a screech that alerted all the bugs of the region about Sophia''s presence. Immediately all the powerful bugs started to surround the area where she was. Just like that, the situation became very tough.


    As the insect familiar of Sophia was trapped in all sides, she found that there was no other way for her to escape anymore. So she immediately used a hidden measure that she had prepared long ago. This measure would also act as the signal for the Grand Battle between Rein''s group and the Nest of All Chaos danger zone to start.


    ...


    As the insect queens and Mother Brains noticed amotion happening in the distance, they all became curious and woke up. Any type of disturbance almost never happened in this area, so this was a very rare situation. As those beings were trying to learn more about the situation, a very weird and unfamiliar smell reached them. Continue reading at m|v-l''e -NovelBin


    The area around these beings was quite nasty as many bad smells were already present here. But even among those many smells, everyone was able to sense this particr smell. The smell was not really bad or unpleasant but anyone who came in contact with it felt ufortable for some reason.


    But before they were able to pin down the reason for this ufortable feeling, suddenly quite a few of the mother brains and Insect queens started to be weak and dying. Obviously the person responsible for this was Sophia. She had prepared a powerful poison which was unable to kill the really powerful insects but had no problem destroying all theparably weaker mother brains and Insect queens.


    That was how the great battle started where the Nest of All Chaos suffered a massive loss.

 Chapter 284: Ch 287: All Out War (1)

    The poisonous ambush that Sophia had prepared for the mother brains and Insect queens was extremely effective and wiped out almost 70 percent of them. Only a few who had strong poison resistance or had a special type of body were able to survive this ambush. This was definitely a major loss for the Nest of All Chaos danger zone.


    The way how the Nest of All Chaos managed to create such arge number of bugs and were able to quickly replenish their forces was through these mother brains and insect queens. In the times of need, these special bugs were able to quickly give birth to a huge amount of offspring who could be used as cannon fodders in the battles.


    So after these insects got killed, the Nest of All Chaos would not be able to replenish their forces as quickly. They still had a huge number of insects to use for the battle. But if Rein and others were able to quickly kill the insects, then the will of All Chaos would start to feel the pressure with most of its insect generating beings gone.


    ...


    Just when Sophia performed this surprised attack, Rein, Hana and all the other waiting monsters alsounched a sudden attack on the insects who were petrolling outside the borders of the Danger Zone.


    Most of the insects were inside the danger zones but the amount came out to petrol the area was not a small number either. So killing all of them would definitely be useful. And as they were not inside the area of influence of the danger zone, killing them here was much easier.


    So when Rein and his team attacked, they attacked in full force. Hana covered arge area in her eternal fire and scorched all the insects to ash. Rein used high fire and ice to froze and burn a huge amount of them too. The other monsters that Rein and Hana had brought with them also killed many.


    But the highest amount of insects were killed by none other than the caretaker kun. He shed a special kind of light on the insects and as soon as the insects came in contact with the light, they immediately died. This golden light was a special technique that the caretaker kun had created. Any low grade insects that came in contact with the light immediately died.


    Just like that in less than half an hour, all the monsters petroling outside the border of the Nest of All Chaos were all killed. Not even a single one of them was able to escape. After clearing out the area, Rein and his team set up a defense line and started to taunt the bugs of the Danger Zone.


    Rein was doing this for a very simple reason. Fighting the bugs inside the Nest of All Chaos was extremely dangerous. That was home ground for the bugs and they would have a massive advantage.


    So if these taunts of theirs were sessful and the will of the Danger Zone really sent out more monsters, then they would be easy kills for Rein and his party. Cutting the connection with the insects did need some extra resources. So this way, they would also be able to make the will of All Chaos to lose some resources.


    But this trick did not work too well. A few insects who were closer to the borders and were able to see Rein and the others dide out but they were limited in numbers. The will itself was not affected by the taunt at all and instead of attacking Rein''s group, it started to strengthen its defenses.


    Sophia soon joined Rein and the others with her main body. When she was busy controlling the shadow insect familiar, her real body was ced in a perfectly safe position with powerful monsters guarding it. But after the familiarity was destroyed by the powerful bug monsters of the deeper area, Sophia now was able to join everyone with her true body.


    Discover hidden tales at m,v l''e-NovelBin


    After seeing that the taunt tactic had very limited sess, Rein decided to not waste any more of his time with this. Instead he decided to immediately invade the danger zone as giving more time to the will of All Chaos was equivalent to making their invasion more dangerous.


    Rein decided to invade the danger zone from three sides. Rein and Hana would be leading the main force and the two slightly smaller units would be handled by Sophia and the Caretaker kun. That was not all. The remaining side from where Rein''s army was not attacking, Ruby was leading a small team of elites to suddenly invade from that side when the battle had progressed a little bit.


    One of the mother brains that Sophia had not managed to destroy was located close to that area. This particr mother brain was capable of giving birth to a very troublesome species of bug that was capable of exploding on death. And it was also very troublesome when it was alive. So killing this particr mother brain would be very useful. That was exactly what Ruby''s mission was.


    So with all the ns set, the invasion finally started. Rein and Hana were the first ones to enter and they destroyed everything on their way. Not only the bugs that got on their way, they even made sure to thoroughly destroy the terrain of the danger zone.


    A little bit after Rein and Hana, Sophia also started her invasion. As she was most familiar with the area, she led her team through the most direct root and started targeting the stronger bugs. With her shadow powers, many powerful bugs that were the trump cards of the All Chaos danger zone fell in her hands.


    Almost as soon as Sophia started her invasion, Caretaker kun also started his own. His once again disyed his amazing efficiency in killing these bugs and a huge amount of insects died in his hands. While Rein and Hana did wanton destruction and Sophia silently got rid of the powerful bug monsters, Caretaker kun allowed his inner rage of losing his home to take over and rampaged around. He also started to destroy everything that was in his way because he wanted these bugs to know how it felt when someone''s home was destroyed before their very eyes.


    So it looked like the invasion was going well for Rein and his team. But would they be able to stay in this advantageous position throughout the whole battle. Only time would tell that.

 Chapter 285: Ch 288: All Out War (2)

    After smoothly progressing for a few hours, soon everyone started to face formidable obstacles which were troublesome to handle. The first one to face that obstacle was actually the caretaker kun. Even though Rein, Hana and Sophia were also doing a lot of damage to the Danger Zone, still the will decided to take care of the caretaker kun first. This showed how big of a trouble he had now turned into for the Nest of All Chaos danger zone.


    As for the trouble that he faced, he was attacked by a very weird bug monster with a powerful ability. Not only that but six types of insects also attacked him and the caretaker kun had no information and countermeasures against these species. But that was not all. The will of the danger zone also made this attack to happen in a special area and it changed that area into something that was very disadvantageous for Caretaker kun.


    The caretaker kun had the ability to use all the abilities that thete inhabitants of the Golden City were able to use. The one million Ashokans had about forty five thousand different kinds of abilities and Caretaker kun was able to use all of them. He was also able to mix andbine many abilities together to create a stronger ability.


    This was the reason why Caretaker kun was so versatile. He had the skills to handle almost all kinds of situations. And by mixing several abilities together, he was also able to create various useful ways to kill the bugs.


    But now the special bug that he was fighting against had a super unique ability that allowed it to be immune to almost all kinds of damage if the damage was noting from the source of his own origin. But in exchange, any attack that actually came from its origin would be able to immediately kill him. He had almost no defense against such attacks.


    But even with this major weakness, the ability to disregard all other kinds of damage was too strong and the Nest of All Chaos should have failed in its creation. Then how did this monstere to existence, the reason for that was simple.


    The rule that stopped the creation of such a broken monster was created by the will of the world itself. But when it started to devour the will of the world, it got the ability to disregard a few of the rules. That was why the will of All Chaos was able to create this monster with broken abilities and this bug was not the only one that it had created in thest thousands of years.


    So as this insect was immune to all the attacks and abilities that the caretaker kun used, he was not able to defeat it at all. Then the only way that was left for him was to avoid this monster. As the attacks of this monster were not something too scary, Caretaker kun was capable ofpletely avoiding it while still continuing fighting.


    But the other monsters who were in a huge number stopped Caretaker kun from escaping by cutting off all the ways and directions. Then thendscape changed suddenly and his footing became terrible. But the bugs were perfectly fine in this area with their many legs. Caretaker kun tried to take flight but the ability that allowed him to flypletely failed.


    So now, the caretaker kun was unable to fly because of some kind of special rule that he did not fully understand so he had no way to get rid of that rule. Just like that he fell into a huge disadvantage. So the only thing he was able to do in a hopeless situation like this was to continue fighting for his life for as long as he could and to send a distress signal to his allies.


    ...


    As Soon as Rein heard the distress signal from the caretaker kun, he immediately made the decision to assist him. He had seen how insanely powerful the caretaker kun was and how many useful abilities it had. Losing its support in the middle of thisrge ongoing battle was a very bad idea.


    But then, either Rein or Hana needed to stay here to take care of the monster army. But unfortunately, they were not able to separate from each other as Hana needed to stay within the range of Rein''s eternal fire to stay alive in the outside world. All the other monsters were the same. Discover hidden tales at m,v l''e-NovelBin


    Ruby had Prucia with her so she was also able to bring a limited number of monsters out with Prucia''s help. But then how did Sophia and the caretaker kun manage to lead so many monsters of the Deste ins of Gahana when Rein or Hana was not with them.


    Actually the reason for that was simple. They had an item that was able to replicate the effect of eternal fire. The effect of this item was very limited and weak. Not only that but this item most probably could only be used for a limited period of time. But still as long as it worked for even some time, it was an invaluable item.


    But creating this item was super hard. Actually Rein and Hana did not have a sure way to manufacture this. Everything depended on luck when it came to the creation of this item. Actually this item was a little like Rein and Hana''s baby. Rein needed to cum inside Hana which was the same process as impregnation. But as the will of a danger zone Hana was incapable of getting pregnant like normaldies. Instead the energy that Rein released and her own energy would mix together inside her body would give birth to various objects.


    Hana had absolutely no control of this mixing process so she had no idea what kind of item would be created inside her. The special item that Sophia and Caretaker kun used to get the effect of origin eternal fire was one such item and so far Rein and Hana managed to create only two of them even after Rein creampied Hana hundreds of times.


    After thinking about this for some time, Rein and Hana finally made the decision to cancel the current route and to first meet up with Caretaker kun. Then all three of them and the monsters under them would join together and continue the invasion from the route that Caretaker kun was taking.


    Actually abandoning a whole route was not a very big loss for Rein and Hana. But losing the Caretaker Kun would be an even bigger loss. That was the reason why they did not waste any time to choose the caretaker kun over their current route.


    With that in mind, Rein and Hana immediately started to fly toward the area where caretaker kun was together at a very high speed while the monsters followed them at a slightly lower speed. As long as they did not went out of Rein''s Eternal fire range, they were fine and Rein''s range was quiterge.


    So would they be able to save the Caretaker kun from his predicament.

 Chapter 286: Ch 289: Next Target: Sophia

    The caretaker kun was battling with all his might but still getting pushed back. Whenever he tried to use his powerful abilities, the special monster came and blocked him. And when he showed any slight opening after his attack, the other monsters capitalised on that. This way, even someone as strong as caretaker kun was on the verge of defeat.


    But then suddenly a burst of fire came from afar and burned all the monsters to the ground. Some of the monsters who were away from the location where the fire struck managed to run away but most were not that lucky.


    With this attack, caretaker kun found an opening and moved away from the encirclement toward the location from where the fire came. He was very familiar with this fire and knew that his reinforcements had arrived.


    He was ashamed of the fact that he was the reason why they had to change their well thought out n but now was not the time to be sad about it. He decided to work extra hard to make up for this mistake.


    But before that they needed to take care of this monster who was immune to almost all kinds of damage. Caretaker kun looked at the monster and saw that just as he had expected, the monster was not damaged by Hana''s fure either.


    Just as he was about to warn Rein and Hana about this peculiar monster, he saw Rein suddenly attacking the special monster. But instead of using his abilities in it, Rein instead used his power on the ground and broke it apart. Then he used his fire tounch therge rock pieces toward the monster.


    Caretaker kun was astonished to see that as soon as one of the rock pieces hit the monster, it immediately exploded and died. It was so anticlimactic that caretaker kun was unable to believe that this monster was giving him so much trouble for such a long time. Continue your adventure with m|v-l''e -NovelBin


    Even Rein was a little bit surprised by how easily this monster died. With his eye of truth, he managed to find out that only an attack from the same origin as the Nest of All Chaos danger zone itself would be able to hurt this bug monster. So try that out, Rein threw a few chunks of rocks at it. He had not expected this attack to kill the monster outright.


    He used this attack mainly to see if the rocks from the Nest of All Chaos danger zone itself would be able to hurt it or not. If it was able to hurt it, next Rein was nning to create a firestorm next with the pieces of rock being a part of this storm. But now he did not need to do that as the monster was already dead by his probing attack.


    Without the defensive ability of this special bug monster, all the other bugs were unable to do anything and were wiped out in no time by joint work from Hana and the caretaker kun. As Rein had taken care of the biggest problem by defeating the special monster, he was told to rest. So just like that the caretaker kun was safely rescued.


    ...


    After rescuing the caretaker kun, Rein and Hana joined forces with him and continued their invasion. Even though now an extra powerful person had joined them, their speed of advance did not improve too much. That was because Rein and Hana were already moving at a very high speed and no monsters were able to block their way. So the situation did not change much now that they had joined forces.


    As for the will of All Chaos, after this defeat, it decided to stop targeting Rein, Hama and the caretaker kun''s group. This group was too strong and the will of All Chaos would need to use a huge amount of force to get rid of them by brute force.


    So instead of doing that, it started creating many obstacles and traps on the route that Rein''s group was taking. Not only that but the will of All Chaos also took away all the man power that was guarding that root. At the same time, it decided to focus on Sophia who was now the weakest team present inside the Nest of All Chaos danger zone.


    ...


    So far Sophia had managed to make a quick and effortless progress inside the danger zone. There were eleven powerful insects in the outer zone who were quite powerful and with her perfectly nning and quick action, she had already managed to defeat 9 of them. Now she just needed to take care of the remaining two and then she could move on to eliminating the groups of weaker bugs.


    But just as Sophia was nning to go toward the location of her next target, she suddenly felt an extreme sense foreboding and jumped back. As soon as she did that, aser beam-like attack passed by that area. Even though theser beam did note in contact with the ground, it had started melting just by the residual heat.


    If Sophia was unable to move away in time, she would have definitely died. Not only that but there was a high chance that her body would have turned into ash or even vapour. That was how insanely strong this beam attack was.


    Sophia immediately ordered all the monsters to move a little bit away and took fighting posture. The previous beam attack was a long distance attack which was performed from the outside of her perception. And now the monster who was responsible for this attack wasing toward her.


    Actually it was not just one single monster but three that wereing toward him. All of them were unfamiliar to Sophia who should know the most about this danger zone and its bug monsters and all of them were super powerful without any doubt.


    Sophia also noticed the monster, who was responsible for the super strong beam attack. It was a giant winged bug with three mandibles as mouth. And now, in between the three mandibles, another powerful beam attack was brewing.


    Seeing this Sophia immediately decided that allowing the monster toplete its preparation was a very bad idea. She would have a hard time dodging this beam attack if she was getting attacked by other monsters at the same time. So she decided to interfere with this monster''s preparation.


    But the other two monsters who were alongside the beam throwing monsters were not just going to watch calmly when Sophia was attacking. So they got in her way. One of the monsters was extremely fast and was able to travel through space. Even with her super speed, Sophia was having trouble matching this monster.


    As for the other monster, it was creating strings and was trying to trap Sophia with them. Those strings were tough and not easy to cut. So Sophia was not having an easy time against them.


    Just like that a battle between Sophia and the three special bugs erupted.

 Chapter 287: Ch 290: Final Battle Approaching

    Sophia created hundreds of shadow des and started to cut down all the strings surrounding her. At the same time, she also started throwing her des in order to hit the fast flying bee-like monster. But the bee was too fast and was able to dodge all the des.


    This way it looked like Sophia hadpletely forgotten about the beam throwing monster and was only focusing on the other two, but that was definitely not the case. Just as the beam throwing monster was almost done with its preparation, a shadow wolf suddenly attacked it from a blind spot and interrupted its preparations. Immediately the beam that was trying to ready disappeared.


    The wolf familiar that had attacked it was easily obliterated but the damage was already done. This bug monster needed to start preparing its attack from the beginning once again. This made the monster angry but following its creator''s orders, it started to focus on creating another beam attack again.


    ...


    The fight between Sophia and the three bug monsters continued for a long time. Individually, Sophia was definitely the strongest amongst them. But by working together, the other monsters were able to keep up with her. The bee monster was especially troublesome as it was able to use its fast speed to attack Sophia from her blind spots.


    Normally with her shadow swords covering all the directions, Sophia did not have a weak or blind spot. But the monster who was able to create strings, was using the strings to create the blind spots in her defense and the bee monster was taking advantage of that. So these two monsters were working very well together.


    As for thest bug monster, it continued trying toplete the preparation for arge beam attack and Sophia was trying her best to stop it. Most of the time she seeded but this monster was not a fool and it was creating distance from her and was attacking from a distance. So Sophia started to have a harder and harder time fighting it.


    Atst, after six failed attempts, finally this monster was able toplete one of the attacks. A deadly beam came toward Sophia at blinding speed. But it looked like, in its excitement, the bug monster did not time the attack at all and just released it as soon as it was done preparing it.


    At that moment, Sophia was getting ready to dodge one of the attacks from the bee monster so it was easy for her to include the beam to the dodge list too. So easily, without much trouble, she was able to dodge the beam attack.


    Not only that but even the other two monsters had not thought that the beam monster would release it so carelessly. So the bee got almost hit by the attack and the string monster was dumbfounded for a moment. This created a gap in their defense and Sophia was not foolish enough to miss this golden opportunity.


    She took the chance and immediately attacked with one of her strongest moves. This move was created by her when she and Rein were trying toe up with a sure kill one strike move. A small bullet appeared before her, then she aimed the bullet and threw it toward a location.


    That location was calcted by Sophia and was the exact location where the bee monster appeared after dodging the beam attack. Sophia scored a perfect hit and the bullet went through the skull of the bee monster. It immediately died.


    So far in this battle, the monster that had given Sophia most trouble was this bee. With its insane speed and space traversing abilities, it managed to keep Sophia in lots of pressure. But now she did not need to worry about it anymore.


    So with that the battle became much easier. The string monster was not strong enough to handle Sophia alone and now without two monsters buying time for it, the beam throwing monster was also helpless. So in less than an hour, Sophia managed to pierce the body of the string monster from one end to another and the beam throwing monsters was shredded to pieces by many of her familiars.


    After finishing the battle, Sophia did not rest in that location and quickly moved out. Even though she was tired, she knew that resting in a time like this in the middle of the enemy''s home, would be insanely dangerous. For that reason, she first moved away from that area. Then in a location that was easier to defend, she finally decided to take a little break while asking the other monsters who were with her to guard the location.


    ...


    After Sophia managed to win her life and death struggle, the will of Nest of All Chaos moved away all of its forces from the outer zone. Itpletely gave up on the vast region and only used traps to harass Rein and his teammates.


    Not only that but even the second deeper zone had minimal security. Only a few bugs were left to defend this area. As for the majority of the bugs alongside the strongest ones, they all gathered in the core area where the will actually was.


    Rein was extremely surprised by how easily the danger zone gave up on its own territories but at the same time, she was worried about what kind of n was this will making. It had stayed alive for many many years, Rein was sure that it had many ns in mind to defend itself.


    So instead of staying separated, he decided to team up with everyone. After getting Rein''s signal, Ruby had already attacked the troublesome mother brain but had failed topletely kill it. It turned out that this mother brain had a sacrificial teleportation skill. After using that skill, the mother brain had sacrificed 90 percent of its body and had run away to a different ce. Ruby had thoroughly searched the surrounding areas but had not managed to find anything. Experience more tales on m v|l e''-NovelBin


    Sophia had also managed to kill a few more strong monsters but soon when all the monsters withdrew, she had no more targets left. So both of their parties decided to join Rein, Hana and the Caretaker kun''s team.


    Now they needed to join their forces together in order to attack the core as soon as possible. Even with Rein, Hana, Sophia and Caretaker kun had an insane amount of individual strength, the defense of the core area was airtight and no amount of individual strength was able to break through this super defense.


    So all of them gathered together to n their next move.

 Chapter 288: Ch 291: Calling for Reinforcement

    Rein and all the other top grade powerhouses came together to n for their next move. They had observed the defenses that the will of Nest of All Chaos had put up and were nning toe up with an idea to break through it.


    The very first problem that they came across was theck of manpower. Even with a huge amount of powerful monsters joining them from Hana''s danger zone, against the huge number of the insects, they were still feeling short handed.


    The reason for that mainly was because using some kind of special breeding method, the Will of Nest of All Chaos had managed to create a huge amount of insects again. Even Hana was not sure how it managed to suddenly create so many lifeforms in such a short amount of time.


    She spected that it was most probably because the Nest of All Chaos had managed to create some kind of new technique after it started consuming the will of the world. This was a terrible thing as now no one was sure how many and how powerful other techniques did the Nest of All Chaos had managed to develop by this same method.


    While everyone was worried about this matter, Rein gave them a good news. He had already realised that their limited numbers might create a problem for them in the future, so he was already taking steps to solve this problem. Rein told everyone that Chris and fifty higher powerful UR grade blessed from all over the world would be soon joining them. Those UR grades were quite powerful and would definitely be a big help.


    At first they all were busy dealing with the sudden monster attacks that were happening all over the world. But now, the Nest of All Chaos was not able to do any more attacks to the outside world so they all were free to help Rein in this battle. This extra manpower would definitely be very helpful for them.


    But even with the help of other UR grades, they still needed to think of a way to break through the defense of the bugs. Most of the bugs that were currently defending the will were unfamiliar to Rein and his group. That was why they were unable to think of an easy way to counter them.


    It was truly astonishing that even after Sophia collected so much information by infiltrating the heart of the Danger Zone, there were still many bugs which were unfamiliar to everyone. But instead of thinking about this and wasting time, Rein decided to take action.


    He was unwilling to do nothing and just waiting for the helpers toe. So first he asked everyone to attack the defense line of the bug monsters with full force to test out how tough it really was. So for the time being, everyone stopped the meeting and went out to attack the bugs.


    The result of that was as Rein had expected. The defense of the bug monsters was truly extremely powerful. All of them managed to kill many many bug monsters but at the end of the day, that was just a little drop to their numbers and there was a high chance that the will of the world would be able to replenish that number overnight.


    With their individual powers it was possible to push deeper. But the inside of the core area was a bit special. The deeper they went, the more restricted their abilities became. So going in alone would be very dangerous for anyone.


    But this approach did give Rein an idea to push forward with just a small group of elite with the intention of killing the will of the world as soon as possible. Still there was a problem with this approach.


    If they became too weak in the deepest depths of the danger zone, then there was a high possibility that the huge number of bug monsters would be able to trample them underfoot in their weakened state. That was why it was important for people to block those insane numbers of bug monsters froming after them.


    With that in mind, Rein decided that instead of taking risks, it would be better to kill as many bugs as they could for the time being and use this infiltration n when they had enough numbers of people avable to block the other monsters from interfering with the special team.


    With this n set, everyone decided to go all out from the next battle onward. Target was to destroy as many bug monsters as possible in the fastest amount of time. This way the will of All Chaos would be forced to spend more of its resources to deal with the shortage of bugs.


    ...


    So just as they had nned, from the next day onward, everyone started to fight mindlessly and threw as many super destructive attacks as they could. This approach worked pretty well and the numbers of bugs they were able to destroy in the second day was way higher than the first day.


    But then, from the next day onward, monsters with superior defensive capabilities started to appear in the front to defend the other monsters. But Rein had expected a response like this so he was prepared. That day, one group separated from the main attacking force and infiltrated the bugs army from a different side. Then turned back and attacked the frontline bugs from behind. This was also a massive sess and a huge amount of bugs who were not ready for a sneak attack like this were killed.


    Then on the fourth day, Rein was notified that a group from the surface had entered the hidden passage that led to the core of the world. He immediately sent fast monsters to escort them to the battle front as soon as possible. Ruby also went with the monsters to make sure that their helpers would not attack this monster group mistakenly.


    Now with the arrival of their helpers, Rein was hoping that the situation would finally move forward toward their advantage.

 Chapter 289: Ch 292: Raiding the Core

    Ruby was able to safely escort all the new UR grades to the camp that Rein and hos party had made in the middle of the danger zone. After seeing so many powerful monsters suddenly appearing, some of the blesseds were just about to attack them. So sending Ruby with them was a good choice or the result would have been disastrous.


    After everyone gathered together, Rein started a sudden meeting to exin to everyone about the current situation. He was not able to go into too much details as the time they had was limited but still with whatever Rein said, all the neers were at least able to understand the importance of the situation.


    After seeing that everyone had understood what they needed to do, Rein asked everyone to take to the battlefield to test out the strength of the opposing monsters with their own eyes. The UR grades were interested in learning that and experiencing the power of these bugs so they immediately went to attack them.


    That day, with the addition of other UR grade blessed, Rein''s side was able to do an insane amount of damage to the defending monsters. The will of All Chaos should have a lot of trouble recuperating from these losses.


    Experience more tales on m v|l e''-NovelBin


    But still instead of getting happy, Rein''s mind was filled with worry. That was because the threat that he was feeling due to his long refined instincts had not lessened at all and instead had increased slightly.


    That meant that whatever the will of All Chaos was doing while hiding deep inside the danger zone was going well and all the resistance that Rein and his group was showing had minimal to no effect. That was not a good news. So Rein immediately decided that they could not waste any more time and they needed to attack directly at the heart of the enemies as soon as possible.


    The very next day, Rein told everyone what he was feeling and that made all the other people worried too. Some of them were still unsure about the reckless idea of going to the depth of the danger zone with a small unit but most of the people agreed with this idea as currently this was the best possible solution in their hand to turn the situation around.


    ...


    The next day, all the bug monsters defending the cute region noticed a difference. All the hairless brutes were not attacking as fiercely. Just like them, it looked like they were also fighting defensively. This was a surprising turn of event that the less intelligent bugs were unable to wrap their head around.


    But this army did not only have dumb bugs but quite a few of them were actually super intelligent. Even more intelligent than a regr human. They immediately understood that the situation was not right and became vignt. But that was already toote.


    Since thest night as soon as everyone came to a decision, they immediately started preparing for the next day''s raid. The infiltration team would consist of Rein, Hana, Sophia, Ruby, Caretaker kun, Kasumi with her powerful mind controlling ability and two more UR grade powerhouses.


    They had abilities that depended mostly on their inner qualities so the restrictions on them in the deeper areas would not be too harsh. Other than that, three more monsters created by Hana would also join them.


    These monsters were weak in fighting capability but had a very powerful ability. That ability was explosion. The destruction that they could cause after self exploding was insane. That was the reason why Hana was bringing them with her. If everything failed, she was at least nning to throw these exploding monsters as far as possible. If she was lucky, then there was a chance that the physical form of the will of the Nest of All Chaos danger zone would be destroyed by that.


    Destroying the physical form of a Danger Zone will was not enough to kill it off. But doing so would restrict the will of the Danger Zone immensely. Recreating a second body was very costly and without a physical body it would not be to interact with anything and would also not be able to manage the danger zone. So without someone'' to properly manage the ce, it would soon fall without a doubt.


    That was why, instead ofpletely killing the will of All Chaos, Rein''s party''s main intention was to destroy its physical body. That would stop the consumption of the will of the world and at the same time would solve this problem. Then the will of the world could destroy the Will of All Chaos after getting back its powers.


    Killing a will of the danger zone was also impossible. That was the reason even after working so hard and using so many resources, the Nest of All Chaos was unable topletely destroy the Golden city''s will. It was merely sleeping after getting badly injured but in the future, there was a high chance that it would be able to make aeback.


    So with this n in mind, everyone started their infiltration. While fighting defensively, the humans had actually managed to go behind the frontline army andpletely surrounded them. They did that to prevent the other monsters from assisting the will of the Danger Zone when Rein and his party would attack it.


    Chris was the one who was taking charge of the battlefield in the absence of most of the other leaders. His ability was not really very well suited for infiltration and such and he was much morefortable spending his time risking his life and fighting on the frontline. And that was exactly what he was currently doing.


    With that the first phase of the infiltration went very well and now Rein and his team needed to do their absolute best to seed or they all would be doomed. So since the very beginning, all the members of the infiltration team were in high alert and ready to fight at any moment.


    Now, would this infiltration mission be a sess?

 Chapter 290: Ch 293: Reaching the Depths

    As soon as the infiltration started, one of the UR grade blesseds used his ability to create a barrier around everyone. This man who was responsible for this barrier was Mark and his ability was quite powerful if used properly.


    He was not included amongst the top UR grades of the world because his ability was not really good for fighting along. But in a group, especially if that group had powerful people, his ability was broken.


    Find your next adventure on m_v l|e-NovelBin


    So what his ability did was to create a barrier based on the totalbat power of his team. As for who he could consider to be in his team, the people needed to directly tell him that they were willing to join his team and had to think positively about it. Only then Mark would be able to create a super strong barrier.


    So the people who were a part of his team this time around were all super strong and all theirbat powers were off the charts. So the barrier he was able to create was also extremely powerful.


    Actually this ability had a limit to how many people Mark was able to consider to be a part of his team. That was why Rein was limiting the numbers by this much. Actually he wanted to bring a few more powerhouses but if they could not join Mark''s team, he would not be able to cover them in his barrier and that would be too dangerous. That was the reason why Rein restricted the team size to only be this much.


    After getting covered in Mark''s strongest ever barrier, all of them continued going deeper. They knew that this area was at the heart of the danger zone, so the will was definitely able to see them. So even though a huge number of monsters were trapped at the frontlines, Rein and his team were still definitely going to face hordes of monsters who were still in the backline.


    Just as they expected, as soon as they started going deeper inside, many bug monsters started to appear before them. And the way they were attacking, it was clear that they were trying to buy time. The sense of danger that Rein was feeling started to get stronger and stronger at a rapid pace. From this Rein guessed that after this started their infiltration, the will of All Chaos had increased the speed of whatever it was doing.


    Rein immediately told everyone about this so they all decided to not waste their time on these weak bugs. So while getting protected by the barrier, they all started to run toward the deeper areas without paying much attention to the bugs. While rubbing, Rein and Hana released a few area of effect attacks to clear some of them but nothing more. This did not affect their speed of progression at all.


    Then after some time slightly stronger bugs started appearing which were resistant to heat and cold. These monsters were barely able to survive Rein and Hana''s attacks because of their specialisation so they were not able to clear their path as effectively as before. Then Kasumi came to help them and with her mind controlling ability, she had no trouble in controlling these weakened monsters and ordered them to move out of the way. That was how they were able to keep progressing without slowing down too much.


    But as everything was looking for them, a needle suddenly hit their super powerful barrier that had managed to withstand all the attacks so far without any problem and a crack appeared on it. Soon everyone noticed the monster who was responsible for doing it. It was a small bee like monster whose stinger was three timesrger than its own body. This monster was also not alone and it had brought arge army of bugs to stop Rein''s group.


    This time just going away while believing that the barrier would keep them safe was not possible, so everyone engaged in their first proper battle. As no one was doing the battle in one on one nature and everyone was going all out, in no time, all the bug monsters including the bee with strong stinger were eliminated. Rein''s group did end up wasting some of their time on this incident but it was not that big of a deal.


    ...


    After this first major battle, everyone continued their expedition. For the next hour, no monsters attacked them which was very surprising but instead of worrying too much about this, Rein decided to push on with his fastest speed and tried to cover as much distance as possible in this span of time.


    But they also stayed cautious for the whole time as there was a high possibility that the will of All Chaos was doing this to make them to lower their guard and it could take advantage of that. But still in the absence of all obstructing monsters, Rein and his team did manage to make a lot of progress.


    But that advance did notst for too long as very soon, arge group of monsters attacked them again. And this time there were several super powerful monsters who were leading a massive army of weaker bugs. From what Rein saw, he guessed that the Will of All Chaos was trying to send all its avable forces to take care of Rein and his party.


    Even in the face of this massive threat, no one was scared. All of them got ready for an intense battle. Not only did they all need to defeat all these monsters, they also needed to do that without spending much time. That''s not all and everyone was feeling that their abilities weakened significantly. Most of the people here had resistance to this weakening as their skills also depended on other factors which were not weakened. But still this lessening power of the ability made the battle even harder.


    After a five hour struggle, finally Rein and his team came out on top. Rein was the one who was most injured in his fight as he was continuously using own body to prevent others from getting hurt. He was doing that not because he was a masochist but because with his self regeneration ability, Rein believed that he was the most suited person to take the role of a tank or defender.


    After this battle everyone was very tired but they did not have the time to take any rest. So immediately they continued going even deeper. Then finally after just half an hour, they finally came across an area that was giving off a terrifying feeling. Hana immediately told Rein that she was able to feel the presence of the will of all chaos from that area.


    So everyone became extra cautious and entered the super terrifying zone to finallye face to face with the Will of All Chaos and to see what it was trying to do.

 Chapter 291: Ch 294: Against the Final Boss

    DDA Ch 294


    All of them were extremely cautious while entering the danger zone as they were aware of the danger inside. The ground and even the sky here were deep purple in colour and gave off a deste feeling. Small mountains were covering the central area and only after getting past the mountain, everyone was able to see what was actually happening in the middle of this danger zone.


    The will of All Chaos was standing in front of arge ball of light. The physical appearance of Will of All Chaos was that of a mature beautifuldy just like Hana. But her skin colour was green with various violet symbols on her skin.


    But even with her beautiful and sexy appearance, no one was able to be attracted to her because various tentacles wereing out of her body which had attached themselves to the massive ball of light. The number of tentacles doing this was certainly in the millions which was extremely insane.


    It looked like the tentacles were busy sucking something out of the massive ball of light and what that was getting sucked was strengthening the Will of All Chaos. The Violet markings on her body were glowing with an intense light and were slowly bing more distinct.


    As soon as Rein saw this being, a sound appeared in his head and informed him that he had encountered his fated monster and by defeating her Rein would be able to clear the trial of this world. Rein was always aware that there was a very high possibility that the Will of All Chaos would most likely be his final opponent. So he was not surprised at when that turned out to be true.


    Everybody knew that this being was already aware of their presence here so they stopped wasting their time hiding and attacked her immediately. As Hana had already exined the situation to them, they knew that the massive ball of light in the middle was actually the will of this world itself and this vile being was trying to devour it. Read new adventures at m_v-l''e|-NovelBin


    Hana was already saddened and angry by the condition that the will of the world was in. The situation was so bad that from outside of this region, even though Haba managed to sense the presence of the will of All Chaos, she had not sensed the will of the world at all.


    So she channeled all her anger and sadness into her attack that sheunched at the will of Chaos but the attack was neutralized by more tentaclesing out of the will of All Chaos''s body. All the other people including Rein also threw their best attacks toward her but all of them were also neutralized by her tentacles. As for Kasumi''s mental attacks, it had absolutely no effect on it.


    Kasumi had actually expected it as she had already tested it on Hana who was also immune to her mental maniption. Even though people like Rein and Sophia were also able to block her mental maniption, they were just resistant to it because of their strong will.


    But Kasumi felt like if she trained harder then she should be able to somewhat affect them. So Rein and Elena were notpletely immune to her powers. But on Hana and now the Will of All Chaos'' case, it looked like they werepletely immune to any kind of mental maniption. Kasumi assumed that this was most probably a racial trait for the will of the danger zone race.


    But she was not someone who would give up so easily. So she decided to use a trick that had actually somewhat worked on Hana. Instead of trying to control the Will''s mind, she decided to treat the tentacles as different organisms and tried to control them individually. This worked wonders just like she had expected and she was able to partially control a few of the tentacles.


    So Kasumi immediately moved a few of the tentacles away that were blocking others attacks which allowed those attacks to go past the tentacles barricade and hit the main body for the first time. Even with so many strong attacks hitting her, the main body of the will of All Chaos was not badly hurt but was knocked back because of the impact.


    This knock back interfered with the absorption process and temporarily halted it. So far even though she was being attacked from all sides, the will of All Chaos had not spoken at all and waspletely focused on containing the special energy from the will of the world. But after finally she was interrupted so badly, she reacted for the first time.


    The reaction was not really anger for getting in her way but just simple annoyance for making her day a little harder. Then she cursed all of them with a light voice but the effect of that was tremendous. Everyone suddenly felt as if the world itself was going against them and they all started to feel very ufortable.


    But before this feeling could overwhelm them, a gentle light was released from the faint will of the world and enveloped all the members of Rein''s party. As soon as that happened, the feeling of pressurepletely disappeared and everyone started to feel better. Not only that but they actually felt that all the wounds that they had suffered in thest battle were automatically healing and their stamina and energy were also regenerating at a fast pace.


    This was an amazing situation and everyone now felt a lot better about the chance of their win. Then an astonished voice of Hana informed everyone about what had happened here. Actually all the people here had received the blessing of the world and had be true blesseds. This was a very unusual incident and the surprised expression of Will of All Chaos was proof of that.


    With this blessing, all the members of Rein''s party now had managed to gain a little advantage in this fight. Now finally the real battle could start.

 Chapter 292: Ch 295: Final Fight

    DDA Ch 295


    After Will of All Chaos was interrupted in her sucking, she decided to go all out and destroy all these intruders before continuing her sucking. She tried to use the authority of the world that she had managed to get from the will of the world to easily overwhelm these attackers. This was the most effective method and it was working well.


    But then something happened that the will of All Chaos had not expected at all. The will of the world suddenly reacted and blessed these intruders. She was sure that the consciousness of the will of the world was already gone but she had no idea that it was actually hiding and scheming.


    This was a surprising turn of event for the will of All Chaos but not enough to make it fearful. Even though with this boost, she would not be able to suppress their abilities anymore, she was still confident in her own fighting ability. As one of the top ancient danger zones who had managed to steal the authority of the world for her own use, her fighting prowess was undoubtable.


    As soon as the fight began, she started to feel overwhelmed for some reason. Even though she was fighting against many people at once, it was still unthinkable for someone like her to be in the backfoot. Even after using all her strength, she was on the losing side.


    There were three unexpected things which were responsible for this. First of all she had expected the will of Gahana to have the highestbat prowess amongst all the intruders as she was also a higher being just like her. But surprisingly there were two more individuals who were stronger than her in purebat.


    Not only that but there was also another person in this group who was able to control her body parts for some reason which should have been impossible. That person was bing an extremely big nuisance as whenever she was going to a good position, that person was ruining it.


    As for the third reason for that dire situation, it turned out that Will of All Chaos had actually underestimated them. Even though some of them did not have an extremely powerful skill, the way they used their skills to utilise it to maximum efficiency was something that even she had to praise.


    So because of all these reasons, the Will of All Chaos was feeling extremely frustrated and a little bit scared. As she got a little bit distracted while thinking about all this, the troublesomedy manipting shadows attacked her.


    The will of All Chaos also had a few children who could manipte shadows and from them she came to know that the shadow element had high concealing capability but in turn it did not have much offensive or defensive use.


    But thisdy in front of her waspletely destroying that fact. Her shadow des were cutting through all her tentacles like this were nothing. If this was an example of weak offensive power, then she had no idea what strong offensive power actually was.


    After she managed to barely fend off thatdy after losing a few more of her tentacles, a man wielding dual des of ice and fire attacked her. This man was also extremely troublesome as hisbat prowess was off the charts.


    While she was busy matching this man inbat, the troublesome controllingdy started to manipte her tentacles which destroyed the rhythm of her battle. Then the will of Gahana and the Shadowdy also attacked her together. Fighting against three such strong people who also had the support from others was way too much even for the Will of All Chaos. So she was forced to retreat even more. Discover hidden stories at m,v l''e-NovelBin


    ...


    The battle continued for quite some time but Rein and his team were able to always maintain the advantage. With the blessing of the world, they were recovering from their injuries and exhaustion extremely quickly. So no matter for how long they fought, Rein and his team did not feel tired at all.


    That was not all, after getting the blessing, not only were they able to use their abilities to the fullest extent without getting restrained, their abilities themselves were slightly strengthened. This made all of thebatants to be stronger than even their previous peak condition.


    Other than that, after working together and going through life and death battles, the cooperation between had improved tremendously. Obviously they did not have the understanding which Sophia and Rein had for themselves but still, they all were not getting in each other''s were and were instead properly supporting one another. This was a minor thing but it improved their groupbat prowess by a huge margin.


    That was the reason why Rein and his team were able to continuously have the advantage in this fight and were able to push the Will of All Chaos toward the brink of defeat. But just as they had managed topletely corner her, she decided to use her Trump Card that she was trying to save for this whole time. This was definitely going to be dangerous, so Rein got ready to do whatever he needed to save the others from this.


    ...


    After getting cornered, the Will of All Chaos finally decided to use one of her trump cards. She was very high unwilling to use this trump card of hers as it was a major loss for her. But now it looked like that if she did not use it now then there was a high possibility that she would be defeated. So while thinking about that oue, she was able to get rid of her hesitation and finally decided to use that trump card.


    Now what that trump card was going to be and would that be effective on defeating Rein and his team who were now on the peak of their game ? Who knows but the will of All Chaos was definitely expecting it to be enough to give her the advantage in this fight.

 Chapter 293: Ch 296: Trump Card

    While getting cornered in the fight, the will of All Chaos suddenly plunged her hands inside her chest and ripped something out of it. All thebatants immediately felt a terrifying amount of power from whatever she took out and tried to stop her. But the will of Chaos just threw as many tentacles as she could toward the attackers to protect herself whilepletely disregarding everything else.


    This attempt worked and no one was able to reach her in time. So the will of All Chaos managed to take out the terrifying thing from her body.


    While continuing to cut down all the tentacles swarming them, everyone sharply looked at her hands and saw that the thing she took out was a small egg. Rein checked it out with his eye of truth but it turned out that the grade of this thing was very high. So he was unable to analyse it quickly.


    But Hana on the other hand was able to guess what this was with her ancient experience and her face paled. As the caretaker kun also had the memories of an ancient will of danger zone, he was also able to guess what this egg-like thing was. Immediately both her and Hana shouted for everyone to be careful and to use their best defensive measure.


    This was a very sudden situation but all thebatants were experienced so without wasting any time thinking, they did what Hana and Caretaker kun told them to. All of them gathered together and the blessed with the barrier ability covered everyone with his strongest barrier.


    That was not all and the other people also used their powerful barrier and shield type techniques. This way powerful fifteenyered defensive rampart was created to protect themselves from the uing attack. But even then the tense look was still there on Hana and Caretaker kun''s faces which showed how serious this item actually was.


    Even after seeing that all the people had managed to create and hide themselves inside a powerful barrier, the Will of All Chaos did not mind that at all. Without any change in its expression, she just threw the egg like thing toward them which was now glowing.


    As soon as the egg like thing came in contact with the barrier, it exploded. The explosion did not spread too far and was limited to a small area. But this was even more dangerous as for this reason the power of the explosion was on a whole different level.


    The super strong barrier which looked almost imprable broke immediately. It did notst even a single second against this powerful explosion. All the other barriers that were behind this were weaker so they also did notst for too long. All these barriers did manage to lessen the power of the explosion a little bit but at the end of the day, they were still unable to stop the explosion from reaching them. And even the remaining power was enough to wipe everyone out.


    In this extremely dire situation, Rein finally managed topletely analyse the item that the will of All Chaos used. But it was still toote as the item had already been used. The explosion that happened with this item had a defense ignoring nature, so the barrier waspletely useless. But now that Rein had finished analysing it, he had a way to save everyone.


    But to do that, he needed to be fast as he had no time left and the explosion was just about to swallow everyone. So Rein immediately took action and pushed his spatial maniption powers to the absolute limit.


    Rein was unable to use his spatial maniption in anyone else and his own teleportation distance was not too impressive. But after getting the blessing of the world, Rein had started to feel that the restrictions of his inherent abilities had loosened slightly. Without this he would not be able to finish analysing the item that the will of All Chaos just used so quickly.


    With his spatial maniption, Rein did not try to take everyone out of the st zone as even with less restrictions, Rein was still not capable of that. So instead he boosted the space controlling power of Sophia, Hana and the caretaker kun. All three of them had space rted abilities and with this boost provided by Rein, they would be able to teleport out of this ce without any problem.


    Normally someone would need time to understand what Rein had done. But his connection with Sophia was on a whole different level. So as soon as Rein boosted her spatial abilities, she immediately understood what she needed to do. As for Hana and the Caretaker kun, they just followed her lead.


    Sophia immediately pulled Ruby and Kasumi inside her shadow and moved away from the location. This explosion had actually locked down the space so Sophia was unable to move previously. But now with her increased capability, she was able to break through that lock.


    Hana followed behind Sophia and engulfed her and Rein''s body in fire. This was her special teleportation method and she was moved away. As for the rest of thebatants, the Caretaker kun had a powerful group relocation ability and with that ability''s help, they all also moved away.


    Before leaving, Hana took advantage of this boost of her spatial power and threw all the explosive creatures that she had brought inside a hole. She was unwilling to just ept this explosion one sidedly so she sent an explosion of her own toward the Will of All Chaos.


    ...


    Just as the explosion caused by the will of All Chaos was reaching its peak, a fiery portal appeared over her head. And from that portal three round things fell down and immediately exploded. The will of All Chaos was not ready for this at all so she was hit by the explosion before she could create a proper barrier.


    Discover hidden content at m,v l''e-NovelBin


    When the dust of the two explosions settled, the result became clear. Even though the barrier user had fainted because of the bacsh and all the other members of Rein''s team were also more or less injured, they were still in perfect fighting shape.


    But that was not the case for Will of All Chaos as she was badly injured and burnt in many ces. Now the battle had almost reached its climax.

 Chapter 294: Ch 297: Trial Complete

    Seeing everyone almost perfectly fine after thest attack, the will of All Chaos almost lost its mind. In thest attack, she had used one of the world eggs and had sacrificed it. The world''s eggs were something she had created after sucking the energy of the will of the world and giving it a different solid form.


    She had only been able to create five such eggs even though she had been sucking the energy for thousands of years. So just to create even one of the eggs, she needed to work hard for many thousands of years. And now one such valuable egg has be worthless.


    Will of All Chaos was unable to ept that fact. Even if egg was sessful in killing all the attackers, she would still be sad about the loss. So the egg failing to kill even a single person was maddening for her.


    But with her thousands of years of experience, the will of All Chaos was not someone who would lose her mind so easily and would make a risky move. So even though she had lost her mind for a second, she soon was able toe back to her senses and started to think about ways to solve the problem.


    After failing to kill Rein''s group even after she used her trump card, the will of All Chaos finally started taking Rein and his group with her utmost seriousness. But even after thinking about many things, she was unable to think of any methods that could take them out with a 100 percent sess rate. And if she could not kill them for sure, then the will of All Chaos was unwilling to take the risk.


    Actually after boosting everyone''s spatial maniption capability, Rein was unable to use the same move again for some time. So if the will of All Chaos used a world''s egg now, then her chance of sess would be higher thanst time. But fortunately, the will of All Chaos was not aware of that.


    So instead of continuing the attacks, she decided to take a step back. So she made all her tentacles to disappear as a show of goodwill. She now wanted to negotiate with the humans. This was a surprising turn of event for everyone and they all looked at Rein who was their leader.


    Stay tuned to mvl


    Rein himself was surprised but did not let his guard down. So with caution, he looked at the will of All Chaos with questioning eyes. Seeing that the All Chaos was the first one to speak up.


    "Human, I permit you to state your name. I''m Machina, the future supreme of this world."


    The way Machina said this, there was no doubt in her mind even in this situation that she would be the future supreme. Rein was a bit curious as to where this confidence of hers wasing from. So he decided to be a big unhinged and started to tell Machina about her current situation where she was in herst leg.


    But even after hearing Rein''s exnation, Machina''s expression did not change at all. She was still as confident as before. Then with a haughty voice she dered that she was immortal in this world and even told everyone about the method of how she had achieved this immortality.


    It turned out that Machina had a special skill that allowed her to use the energy of the world to make anything to exist into reality. Obviously this skill had a long cooldown and the next time she would be able to use this skill was almost a million yearster.


    Actually at first Machina had tried to suck the energy of the will of the world because she wanted to activate this ability of hers. That was the main reason why she had schemed for thousands of years. Then after getting her hands on the will of the world and sucking the world''s energy, the very first thing that she did was to create a skill that would make her immortal. Now even the will of the world was unable to kill her. Her destroyed physical body would be regenerated in less than a day in some part of the world. So truly she was an immortal now.


    As soon as Machina said this, Rein got another message in his head. This time his mission in this world was changed. It looked like even the will of the true dungeon who was overseeing these trials had not expected this and had judged that killing Machina now was impossible. So it had changed the mission for Rein.


    ording to the new mission, Rein needed to negotiate a favourable condition where she would not try to harm the will of the world anymore. So currently Rein just needed to save the will of the world and his mission in this world would bepleted.


    With this new information in hand, Rein finally started the negotiation. This immortality was troublesome but Rein exined to her that even with this he and his team were still able to trap her and seal her even if they could not directly kill her. Having this method was important as without this Machina would have all the advantages in the negotiation.


    After an intense verbal battle, they soon came to a conclusion. Machina decided to let the will of the world go and she also promised to never target it again. Obviously it was not possible to kill her if she broke this promise but Rein made sure that the breaking of this promise woulde with terrible consequences. So Rein was very sure that Machina would not try to break them.


    It looked like, the will of the special dungeon also thought the same and gave Rein another message telling him that he had managed to clear this whole trial. Now after the final trial, he would be able to return back to his own world.


    But Rein was not thinking about that now as she was not nning to go back just yet. She was still going to spend time with the lovers he had in this world and would only go back after the end of this lifespan.


    So just like that another trial came to a sessful end for Rein.

 Chapter 295: Ch 298: Toward the Last Trial

    Even after the end of his trial, Rein''s work in this world was notpleted. After reaching an agreement with Machina, Rein and everyone else first returned back to the base camp to give everyone the good news.


    While Rein and the others were busy going deeper into the core of the danger zone, the fight between Rein''s army and the insect army had reached an all-time peak in terms of intensity. Millions of insects died and some of the humans also breathed theirst. So the news that they had won the war and had managed to save the world was a news of relief for all of them. Explore stories at mvl


    There were a few people who were not so happy that these bugs had now be theirrade but after learning that the Will of All Chaos was actually immortal, they had to ept that this was the result that they could get.


    None of the people present here were fools. They all had been through thousands of battles and knew that even if they could seal the will of All Chaos, as an immortal being, there was a high chance that she would be able toe out in the future. At that time, the world would truly be doomed again. Soing to an agreement and saving the worldpletely was definitely the best result that they could hope for at this moment.


    ...


    So after the discussion with the other YR grades was over, everyone started their preparation to return back to the surface world. The battle did notst for too long which was a good thing. But quite a few UR grades had died here so Chris, Rein and other top grade UR grade decided to take the responsibility to protect their home nation in their ce. This was the least they could do to honour them.


    So just like that, everything returned to normal. Even after the mission was over, Rein and Sophia still continued theirpetition to be stronger than each other. Even after they officially got married and had kids, they did not stop thispetition.


    Not only Sophia but Ruby, Hana and Prucia also got married to him and they also had kids. But this was not surprising as even before the grand world saving battle, all of them were already having sex.


    But there was a surprising addition to Rein''s harem that no one had thought of before and that addition was none other than Machina. After about 10 years since the grand battle, she suddenly came out of the core of the world to the surface civilization.


    She was actually feeling bored after she had almost nothing to do for almost a decade. For thest thousands of years, she had always been busy with her schemes and with her sucking of the world''s energy. But now as she had nothing like that to do, she was feeling very bored.


    So she came to the surface world to have some fun. And as Rein''s group were the only surface dwellers she was familiar with, she obviously came to them for help. Rein was fine with helping her out so he escorted her around the world.


    During this time, Machina came across Rein and Sophia fighting each other and she also got interested in it. So she challenged both of them for a practice bout. She still remembered how dominant she was in the great battle where even with a team of many people, Rein''s group was having trouble matching her.


    So she had also expected that to be the case here but what happened nextpletely astonished her. Rein and Sophia did not need to team up at all and just one of the alone was able topletely destroy Machina in battle.


    This was so surprising to Machina that she almost lost her mind. It turned out that after getting some proper time to finallypletely grow up, Rein had be astonishingly stronger in thest decade. And even more surprisingly, Sophia had actually managed to keep up with him. So much so that now they were able to defeat Machina on their own.


    This result did not sit well with Machina, so after a decade of no goal in life, Machina finally had a goal which was to be even stronger. So while travelling around the world, she regrly started having practice matches with Rein and Sophia.


    During this time, Machina got interested in what Rein and everyone else was doing in the nighttime and with Hana''s suggestion, she ended up joining in one of the session. It had already been two years since Machina came to the world and she had already became a part of the family. Even the kids were calling her as aunty Machina.


    Just like that, Machina started a rtionship with Rein and after about 3 months, she also decided to officially get married to him. So finally Rein ended up with five wives in this world.


    ...


    Just like in the previous world, after spending a long long time with one another, finally Rein decided to go back. With the support of Machina, all her wives were also immortal just like her. Rein had also already told them about his real identity as after he was done with the trial, the restrictions on him regarding this were gone.


    He had already thought of a way to stay connected with all of them but that possibility to be a reality, he first needed toplete his final trial. So while all his lovers waited for him in the depths of the danger zone, Rein disappeared from the world to start his final trial.


    ...


    In the viscount family of Markarm, the atmosphere was festive and tensed at the same time. That was because today was the day when the mistress of the family was about to give birth to her first son. That was the reason for the festive atmosphere.


    But a few days ago, the health of mistress Markarm started declining, so everyone became a bit worried for both the mother and the child''s health.


    But nothing like what they had feared happened and a red haired boy was born. The Viscount decided to name him Rein.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 296: Ch 299: World of Mages

    Rein found himself sucking on the tits of a slightly plump woman. While gulping down the milk, he was thinking about his current situation. This time Rein was in his full senses from the very beginning. Not only that Rein was even able to feel the presence of all his inherent special abilities.


    He was not only able to feel those abilities, he also felt that the restrictions on them had lessened significantly. They were still not to their full potential but Rein felt extremely safe with these abilities avable to him.


    But now was not the right time for him to test those abilities out. For that he needed to be alone. So for the time being, he decided to focus on drinking more milk to get his much needed nutrients and listened in on the conversation.


    Rein was able to understand what these people were saying even though they were using anguage that he had never heard before. It looked like he was given the natural ability to understand thenguage of this world before his birth.


    In the current situation, this was extremely useful as Rein was able to understand everything that the people present in the room were saying and he was able to gather a lot of information from them.


    Firstly he understood his own birth situation. It looked like he was born in a noble family but he was unsure of the rank of the family as all the servants were addressing his father as great noble and was not talking about his rank. But from what Rein saw, it did not look like his father was a noble of very high rank as in that case he would be even more distant to the servants.


    He also came to know that he did not have any elder siblings so basically Rein would be the future heir of this noble family. He also came to know the name of a few key yers of this territory but for Rein all of that was information without much importance.


    But there was one thing that attracted his attention greatly. Some of the servants were hoping for their future lord to have powerful magical talent. From this Rein guessed that this magical talent thing was the core feature of this world. Normally Rein would be given some extra information about the power system of the world but this time, he still had not gotten any such information.


    After Rein was done drinking his milk, he was handed over to a maid while all the people went out of the room to celebrate the day. Rein''s mother was going to stay in this room to recuperate as she had not been feeling too good for thest few days.


    As for Rein, he was taken to a side room where a baby bed was already ready. The maid Rein down on the baby bed and started to shake the bed lightly to make Rein to fall asleep. Rein acted like a good little baby and closed his eyes after some time.


    The maid continued rocking the bed for a little more time and after she was sure that the little baby was asleep, she left the room. Now finally for the first time in this world, Rein waspletely alone.


    Immediately Rein felt a headache and he could not stop a grant from escaping his mouth. But with this headache, the information that Rein badly wanted was getting installed in his brain which was a happy news for him.


    Now Rein understood that this information was not given to him in the previous room because he was not on his own at that time. So as soon as he was alone, the information came to him immediately.


    After the headache went away, Rein started to seriously go through the information that he had just gotten. With his Eye of Truth now having a decent amount of power, Rein did not take much time to go through the information that he was provided with. Then after finishing it, he fell into deep thought.


    This world turned out to be a world dominated by mages. Warriors and knights who fought with weapons were weaker than a mage in all aspects. So magic was the supreme system that ruled over this world and the mages were well respected everywhere they went.


    But not everyone was capable of using magic. Actually only 1 in 100,000 people among themon blood were capable of bing mages. For the nobles that ratio was a bit higher at 1 in 10 but still even among the noble family, not everyone could awaken as a mage.


    This awakening process mainly happened between the age of 5 to 7. All the children who had managed to awaken had to go to a magic academy near their area to check their affinity to see what kind of talent they had.


    All the mages in this world had a talent and depending on that talent the potential of a mage could be judged. Talents could be of many kinds. Some were extremely useful and others were not that good. For example a talent that boosted the power of the fire element magic was judged to be a good talent but a talent which made the spell morepact was not considered to be very good as it was something that hard work could also replicate and there was a limit to howpact a magic spell could be.


    Rein was interested in learning what kind of talent he would be able to awaken but for that he still needed to wait for five more years. At least with the assurance of the trial taker, he was at least sure that he would be able to awaken a talent which almost no one could ever guarantee.


    After thinking about the power system of the world and making sure that he would not be able to do anything about it until his awakening, Rein decided to focus on activating and testing his inherent special abilities next.


    So how much of the capability of his abilities would Rein be able to release in this world ? Discover more stories at §Þ??

 Chapter 297: Ch 300: Awakening as a Mage

    Among the inherent special abilities, Rein was already using the Eye of Truth so he had no need to test it out. And as for his perfect body, to test that out he needed to get hurt and with this baby body of his, Rein was not willing to do anything too dangerous. So for the time being, he decided to test out his spatial maniption ability.


    First Rein tried to create a portal. He was sessful in the very first chance and was able to create a portal that opened a few meters ahead of him. So next he started to test the distance limit of the portal.


    After he was able to create a portal even on the furthest corner of the room, he stopped. This much distance was already quite good and Rein felt that he was nowhere near his limit. So he decided to do this test again in a more open area.


    After that Rein started to try his spatial sense and teleportation abilities. With his spatial sense he was not only able to sense his house, he even managed to see the whole city where he was. Actually calling his birthce a city would be a bit of an exaggeration as it was at most a small town.


    The range of this spatial sense was even bigger than Rein expected so he was happy about it. As for his teleportation, he felt that as far as his senses could go, he would be able to teleport there. He had not tested it out but he was confident about it. As for long distance teleportation, Rein needed to visit other ces for this to work. So as he had no idea about the geography of this world for the time being, he was unable to test it out.


    All in all Rein was extremely satisfied with all the test results. His abilities were working very well and it would be extremely helpful for his future no matter what kind of talent he would get. So instead of waiting his time doing nothing, Rein decided to use these abilities to gather more knowledge and information about the world, especially about magic which was the core system of this world.


    So Rein again used his Spatial sense to hear what other people were saying. Even though he understood thenguage, he was not given the ability to directly read the texts too. So Rein and to learn doing that. But the written form of his currentnguage was quite simple with just 31 unique characters, so Rein was able to learn the writtennguage very quickly.


    ...


    Just like that five years passed. Rein had grown up and had turned into a cute little boy. Because of his perfect body ability, he grew very quickly and even though he was only 5 years old now, he looked like a 7 or 8 year old boy.


    That was not all. Rein had also shown his exceptional intelligence and had be a well known prodigy. He was also very kind to everyone, so in the Markarm territory, he was extremely famous. All the servants of the family were also very fond of him and were proud to have such an amazing future master.


    So just like all the other days, Rein was sitting on thep of his mother while reading a book. After having their lunch, the son and mother pair always spend some time together. Normally they would also talk during this time but today Rein was reading a very interesting book so his mother told him that he could focus on that while she was busy cuddling with her amazing son.


    Rein''s mother''s name was Mona and she was a beautifuldy with big boobs. She did not worry much about her figure and loved to eat sweets so she had some fat on her meat but instead of taking away her beauty, this extra fat made her more seductive. She was a perfect example of a sexy milf.


    She loved her son with all her might and loved to hug whenever she had time. Today was no different and she was hugging her beloved son from behind. But today something different happened. Rein''s body suddenly started glowing which surprised everyone. But then Mona and all the other servants present started cheering with joy.


    They were doing so because glowing like this was the proof that the glowing person was awakening their talent as a mage. In this world where bing a mage was the highest honour, this was the best possible thing that could happen. So all the servants were extremely happy.


    Even amongst the nobles, not many were able to awaken as mages. As formoners, bing a mage was a legendary experience. So even though Rein was extremely brilliant in almost every possible way, if he could not awaken as a mage then he would never be able to reach the highest peak of this world.


    So many of the servants who loved Rein were worried about this possibility. But now they could rx as their master had managed to awaken as a mage as a five year old child which was the earliest this could happen. Now without a doubt Rein would be able to be someone great in this world.


    ...


    After the light covering him died down, everyone started to congratte Rein with happy smiles on their faces. Mona was so happy that she felt like she could now die and would not feel any regret. From this reaction, it was clear that bing a mage was a very big deal.


    The Markarm family had one small town, threerge viges and nine small viges under their rule. And in this whole territory only the current head of the Markarm family, Rein''s father was a mage.


    He was able to be a viscount only because he was able to be a rank 2 mage which was impressive for this nation. So now that Rein had also managed to be a mage, the future of the Markarm family was safe. A noble family falling from grace because it had no heir capable of bing a mage was a verymon story.


    For this reason the nobles normally had many wives and many many children. Asher Markarm, Rein''s father was lucky that he was able to get a brilliant son with his first wife who could inherit his title. After Rein''s birth he had married twice and had gotten two more sons and one daughter. But none of them were too impressive.


    While everyone around him were celebrating and talking about the future of the family, Rein was busy looking over the information he just got. No one in this world was able to know about what kind of talent and magic affinity one had awakened without using specialised equipment. But with his eye of truth, Rein was able to bypass that restriction. So he was currently checking his magic affinity and his talent.


    So what kind of talent and affinity would Rein be able to awaken ?

 Chapter 298: Ch 301: Affinities and Talents

    With a lot of anticipation in his heart, Rein checked out his affinities. He had read lots of books rted to magic in thest five years so he was decently knowledgeable about the topic and was capable of understanding if his affinities were good or not.


    So it turned out that Rein had managed to awaken a total of three affinities. Normally for 90 percent of the awakening cases, the mage would only awaken a single affinity. So getting three affinity was definitely umon. But it was not something that would blow someone''s mind off as there were people in the history of this world who had managed to awaken seven or even more affinities.


    So even if the quality of Rein''s affinities were not good, he would still be able to go far with the quantity alone. But fortunately he did not need to worry about that as the quality of the individual affinities were also pretty good.


    The first affinity that he and awakened was "Void". In this world affinities were not just simply elemental and they could be of various kinds. Anything in the world could be an affinity. For example, someone had the affinity of Rage and there was also a person who has an affinity called green metal.


    Rein had tried to find out as much information as he could about various affinities but he had never heard of the void. And from what Rein could feel, this affinity was rted to the control of space, gravity and rtedws. It was definitely a powerful affinity.


    Next, his second affinity was "Truth". This was actually a famous affinity that Rein knew about. A legendary saint from a distant nation had this affinity. It allowed someone to see through all lies and even read people''s minds. This was definitely a very powerful affinity.


    And finally hisst affinity was "Physic". From what Rein understood, this affinity would allow him to cast magic on his own body to make it stronger or to give various effects. This was also a well known affinity which almost no humans ever showed. But foreign species with strong physical bodies like Ogres or Giants awakened these affinity quite often.


    From all these it was clear to Rein that the affinities that he had awakened were somewhat based on his own inherent special abilities. The void was rted to his spatial maniption, the truth was rted to his eye of truth and the physic was rted to his perfect body.


    Rein was very satisfied with the hand that he was dealt. The mission that he was given in this world was very vague. He was informed that at the right time, he would be informed about that. So Rein was sure that it was going to be troublesome. For that reason Rein wanted to have as much power as possible to take care of all the possible dangers.


    ...


    After analysing his affinities, next Rein looked at his talents. He was not too worried about it as from what he knew, it was possible for someone with a weak affinity to have very powerful talent even though that was rare. But on the other hand, it was very unlikely for someone with powerful and rare affinities to have bad talent. So Rein was confident that how talent as a mage would not be terrible.


    So with a light mood, he checked his talent and after checking it out, his face became serious. That was not because his talent was weak but because it was extremely tricky. This talent had the potential to be extremely powerful but at the small time if not used properly it could even hurt him.


    This talent was not actually unique and Rein had read about it. Actually there was almost no person in this world who was not aware of this talent as this belonged to the most famous hero mage of this world. And the name of this talent was "Overclocking".


    This talent allowed a mage to significantly boost the power of any spell by adding a huge amount of extra mana in it. This sounded super overpowered specially for the magic system of this world. But there was a big danger associated with it.


    Any overclocked spell was extremely unstable. The Hero Mage Ungram had actually died after one of these overclocked speyll lost control. He was not the only one who passed away that day but everything around a 100 kilometer radius from where Ungram was at the time of the disaster,pletely disappeared because of the unstable spell. So this talent was also extremely infamous for this incident.


    ...


    After Rein''s awakening as a mage, this news spread far and wide. The people who lived in this territory were happy as they would not need to worry about not having a future leader after this. Some of the nearby barons and Viscounts also sent congrattory letters celebrating this asion. As for any higher ranking nobles. For them just the appearance of a new mage was not a big deal. If Rein was appraised to have impressive talent, only then would they be interested in him.


    So while basking in the glory, the day of Rein''s appraisal soon appeared. Normally the family of the person getting appraised would be extremely worried but that was not the case with the Markarm family. Rein awakening as a mage was all that they needed. They did not have any bigger ambition. If Rein had high talent then that would be awesome. But even if that was not the case and he had the lowest level of talent, they would still be happy for Rein.


    So even though his family and friends were not worried about him, Rein was feeling curious about the reaction that other people might have after seeing his affinities and talents. All his affinities were rare and his talent was a legendary one that belonged to the most famous and super powerful hero of the legend. Anyone knowing this would definitely go mad.


    If Rein could he would have liked to hide some of the abilities. After even after researching a lot and trying out even his otherworldly abilities, Rein was unable to find a method to fool this appraisal machine. So instead of trying to hide it, Rein decided to master them well enough so that he would have the strength to protect himself and his loved ones. So even if someone got any bad thoughts after knowing about Rein''s powers, Rein was prepared topletely crush that person.


    So how would this appraisal ceremony go ?

 Chapter 299: Ch 302: Appraisal Ceremony

    The ce where Rein''s appraisal was going to happen was the central magic academy of the nation which was located in the capital city of Mantri. So here in the capital of the nation, the authority of a Viscount was non existent. So even though, Rein''s current father, the Viscount himself was with them, they needed to wait for a long time for their turn in the magic academy.


    This was fine with Rein though as he hade so much away from his hometown for the first time in this life. So now Rein had a lot of new things to observe. So he was fine with waiting for hours in the school building while using his spatial senses to read the books kept in the library.


    ...


    After about three hours, viscount Markarm was finally called. White waiting, Asher Markarm had gone out and had managed to learn the reason why he had to wait for such a long time today. Even though he was not an influential noble, waiting for hours was still very umon. So Viscount Asher Markarm was suspicious.


    His suspicion turned out to be correct as Asher learnt from some of his friends that the grand daughter of Duke Leonance was also getting appraised today. Thatdy was not happy with her appraisal results and was throwing a tantrum. That was the reason why everything was getting dyed.


    Chapter Read:


    So Asher was a bit relieved when he was called after just three hours of waiting. He had really thought of the worst that the academy would not be able to hold any more appraisals for the day and was pleasantly surprised to see he was wrong. So he quickly asked his wife, son and the maid who hade with them to follow after him.


    Following behind Asher, Rein found himself in the middle of arge room. At the centre of the room, arge expensive looking Mirror was there. Five people with extravagant mage-like dresses were standing just slightly behind the mirror with serious expression on their faces.


    The Mirror in the middle was called "The View of Divinity". This was a magic item that could find out about the Affinities and Talents of a person. But to work this item needed a huge amount of mana, so powerful mages needed to present while using this item.


    So far everything was normal in the room. Except for the fact that at one corner of the room, quite a few powerful guards were standing surrounding a cute little girl who was sitting on a chair leisurely. This was obviously not normal and Rein was curious about the situation.


    But this was not something he was too worried about. Having some extra audience in his appraisal process was not a big deal for him. And if Rein was guessing currently then thisdy must be the grand daughter of the duke, so with her as a witness, Rein might even be able to get some benefit from the duke family.


    For the high ranking noble families, if an amazing talent appeared in a low ranking family, then the high ranking family would normally send them gifts as congrattions to win them over to their side. The family of viscount Markarm was really way too poor, so having some extra support would be extremely helpful for Rein in advancing his family to the next rank.


    As Rein was thinking about his future ns, the old mage standing in the middle signalled Rein to stand before the mirror. Rein followed his instructions and stood before the mirror in such a way that his whole body was reflected on the ss surface.


    Then the mages poured their magic power inside the mirror and it started shining with a silver light for a moment. After some time, the light died down and texts appeared on the ss surface which was then immediately projected mid-air for everyone to see.


    After the text appeared in mid-air, all the people looking at it froze. That was because the content of the text was way too outside of their wildest dreams. It turned out this cute little boy had not one, not two but three Affinities which was extremely rare in the history of the nation. Not only that but the Affinities themselves were notmon and instead were very rare.


    But if that was all, then all the people would just have thought that an extremely talented genius had appeared in their nation and would be delighted. But after seeing the name of his skill to be the same as the skill mentioned in the legends, they were too stunned to be delighted.


    The same was the case with Rein''spanions. Even though Rein''s mother was the lowest ranking mage and the maid was not even a mage, they all were aware of the super strong skill that the hero mage had. So they were also stunned to see that their apple of the eye also had the same skill.


    The first person who was able to ovee this surprise was none other than the old mage who was standing in the middle of the room. Aftering back to his senses, he coughed lightly which brought the other people back to their senses too. Actually this person used a very little amount of mana to impact everyone when he coughed and that was the reason why everyone immediately came out of the stupor. Rein was very impressed by this old mage''s control over his mana.


    Aftering back to their senses, all the people immediately started to excitedly discuss about what they had seen. Some even rubbed their eyes and looked at the text in the air to make sure that they were not hallucinating. But no matter what everyone did, the truth was right before their eyes.


    The old mage immediately came to Rein and congratted him very politely. Then he introduced himself as the current headmaster of the academy which was a surprising revtion even for Rein as the headmaster was a powerful grandmage who very rarely attended this type of event. Rein also acted very politely and greeted the headmaster back. Then he also introduced himself.


    But as the headmaster was about to say something in return, an angry voice of a little girl was heard and the littledy who was sitting in one corner of the room starteding toward Rein and the headmaster with puffed up chicks.


    So what was going to happen now ?


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 300: Ch 303: Creating a Name for Himself

    Rein and the head master both were a bit surprised and then with a doting smile on his face, the headmaster asked the girl named Lopastis why was not sulking. In answer she puffed up her chicks even more and said that the headmaster was a liar and she would not talk with him again.


    Hearing this the headmaster was devastated and pitifully started to coax the little girl to forgive him. This was quite a pathetic sight and all the dignity that the headmaster had was gone with this incident.


    But still Rein felt a little bad after seeing the headmaster almost on his knees so he decided to help him out a little bit. Rein started to talk with the little girl in order to learn more about the situation. At first she tried to ignore Rein but Rein was able to quickly understand her personality so after just a few minutes, he was able to open Lopastis'' heart and made her a good friend.


    After bing friends, Lopastis told Rein that today she also awakened as a mage and had her talents appraised just a little bit before Rein. Lopastis had actually hoped to have a legendary talent but that turned out to not be the case. She did have two Affinities and both were rare ones. And the talent that she had was also strong. But even then Lopas was dissatisfied with it as they were not as strong as any abilities mentioned in the legends.


    Hearing this Rein asked her about her abilities and Lopas did not hide anything from her new friend. She told him that she had the Affinities of "Sky" and "Gold" while her talent was called "Embrace" that allowed her to easily analyse even the mostplex magic forms.


    After hearing about her abilities Rein first asked him if anyone from the legends even had those abilities. After hearing a disappointed no, Rein told her that then Lopas could create her own legend with these abilities for hers. If she already had the abilities from the legends then her own story would just be a knock off.


    This line of thinking resonated with Lopas and she immediately became happy. She also became determined to create a legend of her own. Then she apologised to Rein for envying his powerful and legendary talent.


    Actually Duke Leonance and the head master were good friends so Lopas was like a granddaughter to even the head master. So when he saw that his cute little grandchild was feeling sad, he told her to observe the other children''s Appraisal Ceremony to make her mood better that was why she was sitting in the room.


    At first after seeing all people who came after her have worse affinities than her own, Lopas'' mood was getting a bit better. But then Rein appeared with his monstrous talent andpletely shattered the little girl''s ego. That was the reason why Lopas was sulking.


    But now that they had be good friends and Lopas had also managed to get a new goal for her life, everything was fine. She even invited Rein to her household to apologise to him formally for her inadequate behaviour. Rein agreed to her invitation and left the academy with his family.


    ...


    The news of Rein''s talents spread throughout the whole nation in a very short amount of time. Then many people started to approach him with the intention of taking him in. Quite a lot of counts and even a few marquises showed their interest in adopting Rein and were ready to even make him their heir. But Rein had no interest in that and rejected all of them.


    Normally a few people would try some high handed methods but the news of Rein being friends with the sweetheart of the Leonance family soon spread and that made many of the unscrupulous people to hold their hands.


    But this situation was not all positive for Rein. Leonance family was a powerful ducal family who had been a part of this nation for thousands of years. So in this long long time, they had made quite a few enemies. And Rein joining and strengthening the Leonance family was a very bad thing for these families. So they decided to do the obvious thing and tried to assassinate Rein.


    Just like that, even when he was only five years old, Rein already had to start killing people. So most about a month after the appraisal ceremony of Rein, quite a few people of the underworld disappeared from the world out of nowhere.


    Rein''s Markarm family was also able to gain a massive boost to their reputation with Rein''s fame. Even the king was interested in him and decided to give the Viscount a few more viges to show his support. He did not outright increase his rank because at the end of the day Asher Markarm was not really a powerhouse and would not be able to maintain his status if he was made a count.


    But the king was definitely nning to give Rein a powerful rank after he had grown up. To show his intent even more clearly, he actually decided to engage one of her daughters with Rein. The engagement ceremony would be performed after Rein was 10 years old but the documentation about it was already done. Rein was not very satisfied with this development but for the time being rejecting the king''s goodwill was not a good idea. So he decided to ept it and thought that he would think of a way to get out of this in the five years that he had in his hands.


    After all the tasks in the capital were done, Rein decided to return back to his home territory. His father had already returned as he had some important tasks to do so Rein returned back with his mother and the maid. After returning he decided to focus on developing his magic and to understand his Affinities better. He had three years to do this as after turning eight he needed to join the magic academy as a student. For the uing three years, Rein was nning to develop himself as much as he could.


    That was how the final trial of Rein began.

 Chapter 301: Ch 304: After Three Years

    The next three years of Rein''s life went away in a sh but during this time period many things happened. First of all, Lopas started to regrly visit Rein in his territory and after 1 year, she decided to move to Rein''s household with the excuse of studying territory ruling.


    But she did not need to use this excuse for too long as just four months after that, her engagement with Rein was dered. Lapas'' father, brother and grandfather were very much against this engagement but her mother and aunties supported her in this endeavour.


    As soon as that happened, the king also sent his daughter to Rein''s territory. He felt that if Rein became too close to duke Leonance, that would not be a good news for him. That was why he sent his daughter to Rein to create a strong bond too.


    But just Rein''s future potential was not the reason for this decision anymore. When Rein had just turned 6 years old, a strange beast had attacked a nearby territory. This strange beast was quite powerful the baron ruling that area was powerless against it.


    So he asked for help from nearby territory and Rein''s father went to help. But even though he was a rank 2 mage, he was barely able to match the strange beast but was unable to defeat it. He was even at a disadvantage for most of the fight.


    Strange beasts were animals who were mutated by natural mana and had gained the ability to use magic instinctively. They were even able to train and could even develop their bloodline to be even stronger. Just like mages, the strange beasts were also categorised into ranks depending on their power.


    The strange beast that had attacked the Baron''s territory was not only a rank 2 beast, it even had gone through a bloodline refinement. For that reason, this beast was stronger than most rank 2 powerhouses. So Asher Markarm was unable to defeat it.


    When the baron and all the other lords of the surrounding domains had lost hope, Rein stepped up. He revealed himself to also be a rank 2 mage and defeated the strange beast in frontalbat. This was something unprecedented as no one had expected Rein to reach the second rank so soon after his awakening.


    This news again became a big deal to the nobles of this nation. Seeing that Rein had already grown to match Viscount''s was enough to prove that there was a very small chance that he would not be able to fulfil his potential. That was the reason he sent his daughter to him as soon as he could.


    ...


    The princess who was engaged to Rein was named Luna. She was a very shy girl who was always silent. She waspletely different from Lopas who was always energetic.


    After meeting her even though she did a good job of hiding it, Rein was able to see that Luna was actually very shaken up about her sudden change of environment. So Rein decided to immediately take care of this problem.


    For that reason Rein brought Lopas with him to spend most of their time together with Luna. Rein''s mom also joined the trio from time to time. This way Rein was able to help Luna get used to the unfamiliar environment.


    Luna was a very intelligent girl. She was the same age as Rein and had also managed to awaken as a mage. But she only had one affinity which was also nothing rare. Not only that but her talent was also very basic and had low potential. So in the royal family, her value was not that high. That was also the reason why the king was able to send her away to a remote territory without much trouble.


    Even though Luna was small, she was intelligent enough to understand that for her father and the royal family, she was nothing more than an item that could help them to create connection with a future powerhouse. This was a depressing thought but Luna had always epted her future as useless furniture.


    But with Rein''s care, she was able to get out of her negative headspace. One day she even gathered all her courage and confronted Rein and asked him about his thoughts about her. Luna needed to strengthen her heart a lot before asking this question as she knew if Rein gave her any negative answer, then she would be devastated.


    But Luna''s fear turned out to be unfounded as Rein''s answer was something she had not expected. Rein actually gently told her that he really liked her and he himself proposed to her to spend her life with him.


    Luna had always felt that she was not worthy of being at Rein''s side. After seeing how talented Lopas was, that thought became even stronger in her head. But after Rein actually confessed to her, all her negativity disappeared.


    After that day, Luna became a lot more cheerful than before. Not only that but she also started to practice magic with Rein and Lopas. After finding that her affinity and talent wereckluster, Luna had actually stopped practicing magicpletely as she thought that it was just a waste of time. But after Rein''s encourage and seeing how much Rein liked magic, she decided to try it out once again.


    Actually even though Luna''s talent was judged to be below average in the royal family standard, she was still more talented than Rein''s father and most of the other mages in the world. So with two super geniuses there to assist her and with her super intelligence, Lopas was able to make a considerable amount of progress.


    Lopas also improved rapidly in her magic and was able to reach the third rank before the start of their school life. After seven years, no one would awaken as a mage anymore, so in eighth all the future mages needed to start attending the magic academy to learn more about the world of magic.


    ...


    So Rein stood in front of a mirror while wearing his school uniform. Two cute littledies were also standing beside him wearing their own uniform. As all of them were extremely good looking, together they looked like a beautiful painting.


    So now it was time for Rein to start his academy life in this world.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 302: Ch 305: Starting School Life

    On the very first day of the academy, Rein was walking toward the academy ground with two littledies hugging his arms from the sides. One of the littledies had a cheerful and happy smile on her face while the otherdy had a shy and contented smile on hers. For the other young boys, they were getting extremely jealous of this scene.


    But Rein or thedies did not mind this at all. After bing high ranking mages, they had already stopped taking these little boys and girls seriously. With a higher level of power, their dimensions had improved and they were unwilling to waste time fighting with these little kids.


    After spending thest two years with Rein, both of thedies were influenced by him and their personality had changed quite a bit. Lopas had stopped acting like a brat and had actually turned into a well behaveddy. Her pride was still as high as the skies but now this pride was making her to look like a dignifieddy instead of an arrogant prick.


    The same was the case for princess Luna. At first she had a very low opinion of her own self and her confidence level was very low. But now she had be confident in herself and with her high intelligence, she was extremely good at hiding what she was thinking. She was also turning into a schemer who was extremely ruthless.


    Both of thedies had a little bipr disorder. To the outside world, Lopas was acting like a domineering queen and was looking down on everyone. But when she was with Rein, she looked like a little puppy who was always hungry for Rein''s attention.


    As for Luna, she was not really looking down on outside people but she did not value them either. For some reason, after developing her self confidence, she had started seeing everyone in this world as insignificant. It''s not like she looked down on them or anything. But to her, everyone who was not Rein or his rtives was as important as a roadside rock.


    But again when she was with Rein, she was a shy little girl who was feeling embarrassed even when holding hands. If an outsider saw this change in attitude, they would probably lose their mind.


    ...


    After reaching the academy ground, Rein and his two fiancees found a shade of the tree and started waiting. There was arge stage built at the middle of the academy ground. The teachers and the senior students would wee the new students there. There was still some time left before the beginning of the weing ceremony, so Rein, Luna and Lopas started waiting while chatting with each other.


    In this academy, all the awakened children needed to study for 7 years. After turning 15, only the capable mages would get the chance to go for higher education. Almost 70 percent of the students would even not be able to reach the realm of rank 1 mages and 20 percent of them would have to stop in the rank 1. Those people would not be able to continue with their studies. So in these 7 years, almost 90 percent of the students would be eliminated from the chance of doing higher studies.


    But Rein and his two fiancees did not need to worry about it. Rein was already a rank 4 mage to the world while actually he was a rank 5 mage. Lopas was also a rank 3 mage and had been in that rank for quite some time. She was confident in reaching the fourth rank in one more year.


    As for Luna, she was also doing very well. As she did not have the insane god given talent of Rein and Lopas, she had still managed to reach the rank 2 and was not too far away from rank 3. Rein believed that if she continued like this, she would be able to reach the third rank before Lopas could reach the fourth. But Luna''s real talent was not in the field of magic but in the field of governance. She was extremely intelligent and was able to managed territory and people very easily. His Empress wife from the main world was the only one who could outmatch her in the field of ruling a nation.


    So both of his lovely fiancees were great in their own fields. Rein was extremely proud of them. So for them, regr sses were not really useful at all as most of the teachers were at the same rank as them or lower. So they did not need to attend all the sses like normal students and instead they were allowed to do self study and they had all the resources of the academy avable to them.


    So attending the weing ceremony was just a formality as none of the seniors had managed to reach the third rank so far. So Rein and Lopas had nothing to learn from them. As for Luna, even though she was still not definitely above them but when she would reach their age, without a doubt her rank would be higher than theirs, so she was not too interested in the other students.


    ...


    Soon the ceremony started and the headmaster came to the stage first. He was someone no one could be disrespectful toward so even Rein and his lovers greeted him politely. As a seventh rank magus, he was worthy of this kind of respect.


    After reaching the sixth rank, the mages would be able to utilise the power of arcane essence. Arcane essence was stronger than Mana by a few levels so sixth rank mages were on a whole different level. For that reason, to differentiate them from the other mages, they were called Magus with respect. This nation only had five magus and the head master was one of them. His name was Andreas.


    He did not take much time to address the new students and after encouraging them a little bit, he was done. After that a few other teachers and some of the most brilliant students came up on the stage. But none of them were able to generate as much hype as the headmaster so the whole ceremony ended with no notable moment for Rein, Lopas and Luna.


    After the ceremony was over, Rein was nning to go to the library with thedies as they did not need to attend the sses. But then one of the teachers came to them and told them that the head master was calling for them.


    Now what might the head master want to tell them ?


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 303: Ch 306: A Sudden Mission

    After going to the head master''s room, Lopas and Luna were served expensive tea and delicious cookies while the head master took Rein to a separate room to have a private conversation. What he mentioned was the n that he hade up with in order to train Rein and his two lovers who were better than anyone else in the whole kingdom.


    ording to his n, he would be making Rein, Lopas and Luna into special students. Special students were sent to other nations topete with their best students in various matters. So the head master choosing them as special students showed how much he believed in their potential.


    Normally all the special students were at least 14 or 15 years old. So at least in this nation''s history, 8 year old special students were unheard of. So even with the support of the headmaster, the royal family and the ducal family, giving them that status would not be easy as the special students enjoyed a lot of privileges in any nation.


    For that reason, the head master wanted Rein and the other twodies to aplish something that could shut the mouth of any opposing parties. After the incident of killing a rank 2 strange beast, Rein had not managed to get any more change to be in the like light and was busy practicing his magic. So even though he was still extremely famous as an era defying genius, the general poption did not have much idea about his current power level.


    After listening to the head master''s proposal Rein asked him for advice politely. Seeing this the head master was satisfied and told Rein that he had already thought of a n. Then he took out a map and pointed toward a particr part.


    Then he told Rein that the area he was pointing at was the domain of a small count. The count himself was a rank 3 powerhouse and had been ruling that area peacefully for more than a hundred years.


    But suddenly a peak rank 3 strange beast had appeared in the area and had started to treat that ce as his rampaging ground. The count had tried to stop it but he was powerless. The count''s affinity was a metal and the strange beast could control hellfire that could melt that metal easily.


    So not only was the count weaker than the strange beast, he was also at a disadvantage in terms of affinity. For that reason he had asked the academy for help in getting rid of this problem.


    The academy was not there only to teach the future mages but it was also there to give various missions to aspiring independent mages. The royal family also helped out the local lords in time of crisis but asking for their help was not popr as the royal mages who came toplete the job asked for more money than the academy and were also more arrogant. So conversing with them was headache inducing.


    For that reason, in a troublesome situation, most of the time, the local lords asked for the academy''s help. This time the head master wanted Rein, Lopas and Luna toplete this mission in order to again spread their name throughout the whole kingdom.


    After thinking about this for some time, Rein thanked the head master and decided to ept it. If his two lovers alone were taking this mission, then he would be super worried. Even though Lopas also had the strength of a peak rank 3 mage, against an opponent of the same power level, idents could always happen.


    But this time, Rein was going with them. And with his power level of rank 5 mage, there were not many things in this world that could threaten him. So he could use this opportunity to give both Lopas and Luna to experience a real battle. With that in mind, Rein epted the proposal and decided to leave for the count''s domain the very next day.


    After the discussion with the head master was over, Rein told his two girls about the n. They were immediately on board and even started treating this as a trip. Rein was fine with making it a trip and everything would be fine if his girls could be serious when they needed to.


    After they left the academy in a hurry and went shopping. They were going to a distant territory and they were also not sure for how long. This definitely needed preparation.


    Because of his void affinity, Rein was able to create a spatial storage where he always kept a certain amount of essential items. But as they were for emergencies, they did not put their hands on it and bought new supplies.


    The whole preparation phase did not take long and they were done in less than three hours. The helpers who came from Lopas'' family were extremely helpful and they were the reason why the preparation ended so swiftly.


    ...


    The next day, Rein, Lopas and Luna left the capital very early in the morning. As for how they were nning to go to the count''s territory, they were nning to fly there. There were magic empowered carriages that also went to the territory but if Rein and his group travelled using those, they would need almost three days to reach the destination.


    On the flying speed of even amon mage was faster than a carriage. Not all Affinities could allow a mage to have the power of flight but fortunately all Rein, Lopas and Luna were able to fly with the help of their affinity. So even at the slowest speed, they would be able toplete the journey in one day.


    That was why instead of taking a magic carriage, Rein and his group decided to go flying. As for why Rein was not using his teleportation ability, as the territory of the count was a ce where he had never gone before, this was not an area which was under his teleportation spell.


    Just like this, all three of the geniuses were going to a remote territory for a special mission.

 Chapter 304: Ch 307: Reaching the Mission Destination

    On their way, Rein and his two girls did not have much trouble except for a few flying strange beasts who attacked them. But all of them were quite weak, so Luna was able to kill them alone by just waving her hands.


    The single affinity that Luna was awakened was "Star". To Rein it sounded like a powerful ability but the royal family had a special bloodline where awakening the star affinity was not very rare.


    This star affinity was especially useful for boosting other abilities. So without a second affinity, the true value of the star affinity could not be realised. That was the reason why Luna was not given much attention. If she had a second affinity no matter howmon it was, she would have be a valuable member of the royal family and would be given a lot of attention as a potential future powerhouse.


    Obviously when this incident happened Luna was very sad and disappointed. But now after spending thest three years with her beloved Rein, she hade to be grateful for this incident as without she having only the star affinity, she would have been more valued in the royal family and the king would never have made her Rein''s finance.


    The star did have some offensive capability but it was very limited. The technique that Luna used to kill all the bird strange beasts was a new technique that she, Lopas and Rein had created together.


    Normally a star was supposed to help Affinities to shine but Rein told Luna the concept of a lone Star, where instead of depending on others and boosting them, the star itself took to the battlefield. This concept resonated with Luna very deeply and she was able to utilise this line of thinking toe up with her offensive moveset.


    Luna''s talent was also a big deal in this matter. Her talent was called "Willful Alteration". This was a talent that allowed her to transform magic depending on her own will.


    Normally the transformation that this ability was able to make was not that big. So it was not considered too useful. But if the willpower was strong enough, even big changes could be made. And that was exactly what had happened with Luna.


    ...


    After reaching the count''s territory, all three of them immediately went to meet with the count. After reaching his vi and informing the count about their identity, the aged count himself came to wee them.


    That was normal as not only a genius like Rein was here, the only daughter of the Leonance family and one of the princesses herself was here. If he himself did note out to wee them then that would be disrespectful.


    After weing everyone in, the count first wanted to give them the best possible hospitality. But Rein did not want to waste too much and told the count it would be alright to have this celebration after they were down with the mission. So Rein asked him about the strange beast that was their target this time.


    The count was happy to find that the people sent by the academy this time were serious about the mission. Actually he was a bit conflicted after knowing their age as all of them looked too young. But after talking with them a little bit, he was able to understand that these children were quite intelligent.


    At the same time, he was also aware of Rein''s aplishments from a few years back. If this boy was a rank 3 mage even at that time, then there was a high possibility that currently he was a rank 3 mage. Actually there was a huge gap between rank 2 and rank 3. So it was unlikely for the genius to maintain his speed even in this rank. But as the academy had sent them to get rid of a rank 3 monster, he was confident that the boy was at least a rank 3 mage or he would not be sent here for the mission.


    So believing in these young geniuses, the count told them everything he knew about the strange beast. As he had fought the beast before, he was very familiar with the attack patterns and the Abilities of the beasts. So Rein and his group were able to get a lot of information from the count.


    The strange beast turned out to be a giant dragonfly. It could not only produce powerful hellfire, the movement speed of the strange beast was also top tier. That was the reason why the count was having too much trouble with it.


    The count also told the group about all the spells that the beast had used in their battle and even told them about a few weaknesses that he had managed to notice. From this discussion, Rein found that the count was actually a very wise person and was limited by his potential. If his talent and affinity was just a little bit better, he would have been able to go further in the path of magic.


    After learning more about the strange beast, Rein was confident in Lopas'' chances of defeating it. Even though Luna was using her ability in an offensive way, that did not mean that her supporting capability had disappeared. So if she could boost Lopas a little bit, then her chances to win would increase by a huge margin.


    ...


    After the discussion with the count was over, Rein held a meeting with his two lovers and told them about his n. They immediately agreed and reassured Rein that they would definitely be able to win without any problem. Rein also believed in his girls but he still was going to keep an eye on them. So it was finally decided that they would confront the strange beast the next day.


    So for that reason, everyone retired to bed early. With the restrictions on his abilities loosened, Rein did not need to sleep much now, she instead of sleeping he started using his spatial sense to find information that might be useful for their mission. Just like that, the first day of the mission was over.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 305: Ch 308: Lopas Vs Strange Beast

    The next day, Rein and his team left very early to find the dragonfly strange beast. Rein did not do anything and just stayed beside his girls to observe them. Luna and Lopas did all the work.


    First Lopas cast a spell called "Eye of Heaven". This was a spell that she had created and it was a sky affinity spell. It allowed her to observe arge area from the sky. It was a very good scouting spell. The area this spell could search would be increasing with Lopas'' advancement as a mage. Currently as a peak rank 3 mage, she was able to observe an area of 69 sq km easily. If she strained a little bit, she could increase the area to close to 100 sq km.


    As the strange beast was hiding inside a forest that was lit toorge, Lopas did not have any trouble finding the beast without straining herself. And after finding it, she immediately went to fight it.


    But before that Luna cast a Star affinity magic called "Blessing of the Celestials". This spell increased Lopas'' mana regeneration and casting speed. The mana regeneration boost was a big help if the battle turned out to be a battle of attrition. As for the casting speed increase, it was not very useful to Lopas as her casting speed was already almost at the peak for her rank but still any little bit of help mattered.


    ...


    To start the battle, Lopas created a giant stake made of gold and threw it toward the dragonfly. At the same time she also created a few thin but long rods and threw them toward different directions.


    Just as she had expected, the dragonfly was extremely fast and was able to avoid the stake without any problem. But the area where it moved after avoiding the stake was also an area where Lopas had thrown a rod, so it was still in danger.


    But with exceptional agility, it was also able to move out of the way from the golden rod. But the dragonfly was notpletely unharmed. Its exoskeleton was still zed by it a little bit. But that was definitely not a serious injury.


    With all these attacksing toward it, the dragonfly was now in battle more and had also noticed the approaching Lopas. So it immediately decided to attack back and balls of fire appeared all around it. Then those balls flew toward Lopas at insane speed.


    But Lopas was ready for an attack like this. She dodged most of the fireballs and created golden shields to defend herself from the fireballs that she was unable to dodge. She was also using a sky affinity magic called "Ruler of the Sky" to fly, so her speed was also incredible, not too far from the dragonfly.


    While dodging and defending herself, Lopas created golems made out of gold and sent them to attack the dragonfly. But the dragonfly created a fire domain around it and as soon as the golems entered that domain, they started melting. The temperature of the me was definitely insanely high.


    Seeing that with her disadvantageous affinity, getting close was a problem. So Lopas decided to focus on long distance attacks. She continuously started creating golden rods and threw them toward the dragon fly, at the same time she also started preparing a spell called "Fallen Sky".


    The Fallen Sky was a very powerful spell that could crush anything and everything in the area where it was cast. But this spell needed a long time to prepare. Not only that but it also needed some time to start affecting the target. So Lopas needed to find a way to restrict the dragonfly strange beast before casting this spell.


    But even with all the cons, this was still an extremely powerful spell. And as this was a sky affinity spell, the dragonfly with the fire rted affinity should not have any special resistance against it. So the Fallen sky should definitely be able to kill it.


    ...


    With this n in mind, the battle continued. Lopas was soon done with all the preparations for the Fallen Sky but she was facing a big problem. She tried to restrict the dragonfly many times, but with its super high speed, it was always able to avoid the restriction.


    After failing to restrict the dragonfly for five times in a row, Lopas understood that she needed to do something else. After thinking about it for some time, she came up with an idea.


    The idea that she came up with was very risky but other than that, she had no other ideas. Lopas was not having any trouble fighting this strange beast with her strength. She was sure that this dragonfly did not have the strength to kill her. But at the same time, she was also incapable of killing it. So they were in a stalemate.


    To break this stalemate, Lopas needed to take a little risk. After hardening her determination, she decided to just do it. So ording to her n, while attacking the beast just like before, she also started to close the distance between them.


    In this process, soon Lopas found herself at the edge of the fire domain. There she cast a spell called Air Barrier to protect herself from the fire and entered the domain. Her barrier soon broke due to the high heat but a new barrier soon took its ce. Just like this she was able to keep herself safe from the fire.


    As Lopas got closer to the Beast, she started wielding a sword made of gold and attacked the beast in close distance. The dragonfly also fought back. After a little fighting, Lopas showed a w in her defense and the dragonfly took advantage of that and attacked Lopas.


    But it turned out that this w was created by her on purpose and when the dragonfly crashed against her, she somehow protected herself with a multyered barrier and trapped both of them inside a golden cube. Then finally she cast the Fallen Sky spell.


    In its desperation, the dragonfly started to burn the whole area with the hottest fire it could produce. But Lopas greeted het teeth and endured it. She made sure to not dispell the trapping cube while waiting for Fallen Sky to take effect.


    Soon the spell took effect and the cube created by Lopas was crushed alongside the dragonfly and her own self. But a mage had decent resistance against their own spell so even though she was hurt, she was still alive. But that was not the case for the dragonfly strange beast. It had turned into an unrecognisable meat chunk.


    That was how Lopas had won her first big battle.

 Chapter 306: Ch 309: Mission Complete

    After the battle was over, Rein and Luna immediately came to Lopas. Both Luna and Rein were capable of casting healing spells based on their Physic and Star affinity. So they immediately used various spells to heal her up.


    Lopas was in a bad condition after getting burned by the fire and also crushed by her own attack. Fortunately all mages had great resistance to their own spells so her injuries were not that bad from the Fallen Sky spell.


    But still her injuries were bad enough that Rein and Luna needed to work together for about three hours to get her back on her feet. Then Rein carried her to the city for a qualified healer to check her out.


    Even though the battle put her life in a lot of danger, this was a very good experience for her. She always had an easy time understanding and creating various spells because of her powerful talent but real battle experience was not something that just talent could rece. So Rein was sure that after this incident her speed of advancement would be even higher.


    ...


    Later that night, the count held a celebration party to thank Rein and his party. Even he was surprised by how quickly Rein and his team was able to defeat the strange beast. He had also gotten the report that the daughter of the Leonance family was injured during this fight, so the battle must have been quite dangerous. That was also why he was extra thankful toward them.


    The count asked Rein and his group to stay in the city for a few more days but Rein respectfully declined his offer. Actually they were nning to enjoy two or three days in a special location before returning to the academy so they were unwilling to stay in the city for a longer time.


    So after bidding goodbye to the count, all of them left the city. Then they all started flying toward east with leisurely speed. After about two hours of flying, they came across a beautifulke and following Lopas, theynded there.


    Beside theke there was a small wooden cabin. It looked quite cozy. This was a leisure house of the Leonance family and this was also the area where the three of them were nning to enjoy the following few days.


    This area was actually covered by a decently powerful barrier. So without a special item of the Leonance family, no one would be able to enter the area. So they did not need to worry about safety even though they were in the middle of nowhere and a dense forest.


    As for the reason why arge family like the Leonance family had made this insignificant lookingke their property, the reason was simple. Thiske was not actually just a normalke but a bit special.


    There was nothing special about the water of theke or the flora and fauna if someone looked at all the aspects individually. But as a whole, they created a special environment we suited for a special breed of fish to live. This fish was special and had a unique quality that could make the mana cirction of a mage better. So they were extremely useful for mages.


    These fishes did not have any effect in mages who were already strong. So only for mages whose rank was lower than two these fishes were useful. So for the current party of Rein this waspletely useless. But even then, most of the mages loved to eat this fish.


    Not only did this fish have an extremely good taste, even if it could not help a high ranking mage with mana cirction, they could still temporarily give a mana rity. In the mana rity state, a mage would feel very rxed andfortable. For that reason mages loved to eat this fish whenever they could.


    But Rein and his party were not here only to eat this fish. Actually the birthday of Lopas'' grandfather wasing up soon and on his birthday Lopas wanted to cook something for her grandfather. Rein had first suggested that she should start with a simple dish but Lopas was insisting on making something tasty andplex.


    So after thinking a lot and doing some research Rein came up with a dish that was not too hard to make but at the same time lookedplex enough to satisfy Lopas. And at the same time it was also something that Duke Leonance loved. And that dish was a steamed fish and herb dish made with the special mana rity fish that could be found in only a few locations.


    But to master the dish, Lopas needed to practice a lot. But as this fish was rare, it was hard to find a lot of them in the capital. So Lopas decided toe here which was a source of the fish to do her practice. Here, even if she messed up a few times, she would still have enough fish to continue practicing.


    ...


    So for the next two days, Lopas and Luna got busy with cooking while Rein was on the fish catching duty. Both of thedies had never cooked before but as they were used to a theoretical approach to things, they were able to get used to cooking very soon. At the end of the training, both of them had be good enough to call themselves a cook already which was quite a big deal. They did waste over 100 fishes in this whole process, but for the girls this was not a big deal.


    So after the end of the cooking training, they all immediately returned back to the capital. Then they returned to yeh academy and informed the headmaster about their sess. The headmaster was already aware of it as the news of this incident was spreading in the noble society and he was extremely satisfied with it. Still he was nning to make Rein''s group toplete a few more tougher jobs to make sure that no one would have anyints about them bing special students.


    But for the time being he gave them a well deserved rest. Still Rein, Lopas and Luna did not have any time to rest at all as they needed to start the preparation for duke Leonance''s birthday as Lopas wanted to give him a surprise party. So that was the next thing in their agenda.

 Chapter 307 Ch 310 Birthday Celebration

    Lopas was going to hold the birthday party not inside the capital city but a little bit away from it. She was nning to hold it in a vi located near a natural flower field. That was a beautiful location and Lopas was sure that her grandfather would definitely like that location.


    Lopas had already bought the vi. At first she was nning to use her own funds that she was given from her parents but Rein told her that it would be a good idea for her to earn the money with her hard work.


    So for thest year, Lopas had been helping Rein with the management of his territory and Rein had given her a sry for this. So after saving up for almost a year, she had managed to buy the vi with her own money.


    But preparing the whole vi alone was not only very time consuming but at the same time it was also very troublesome. That was the reason why Rein''s retainers were going to help her out.


    She was familiar with her grandfather''s likes and dislikes. So she was instructing the retainers so that everything was perfect and the old duke would be able to enjoy himself. Just like that, a whole week passed and throughout all that time, Rein, Lopas and Luna were extremely busy.


    ...


    After all the preparations were done, finally it was time for the big day. The duke was a famous figure in the capital. So not only the Leonance family but the whole capital was celebrating his birthday.


    But the duke was not really interested in the grand banquet attended by many nobles. So after showing his face in the banquet for a moment, he retired from that hall. Lopas took advantage of that and invited the duke to have a little walk with her.


    The duke dotted on his only granddaughter a lot. So as soon as Lopas asked, he agreed to this proposal. So after telling the duke that she knew about a good location, Lopas brought the Duke to the flower field near the vi.


    While walking in the flower field and enjoying the view, Lopas brought her grandfather in front of the vi. The duke was immediately surprised after noticing the words written on the gate.


    The gate of the vi had a picture of the duke with happy birthday written beside it. The duke was very familiar with his beloved granddaughter''s handwriting and understood that it was written by her. Seeing this he became extremely happy.


    Then Lopas held his hand and pulled him inside the Vi. After entering the door, the very first thing that came to his views was a golden statue of himself. With his keen magical observation, the duke immediately understood that her granddaughter needed to put a lot of effort to create a realistic statue like this. This made him overjoyed and prideful at the same time. He was d to see that his granddaughter was doing so well.


    After that he entered the vi and found that the decorations that were used for the celebration were perfectly to his liking. Once again he was very happy to know that his granddaughter knew him so well. He was then given the birthday cake and all his other family members also came to congratte him.


    This was a cozy party with only close friends and families in attendance, so the duke immensely enjoyed it. His old friend, the headmaster was also there so he had a good time talking about the good old days. He was extremely grateful to his granddaughter for arranging thisforting party for him.


    After the party was over, Lopas took her grandfather to a dining room and sat him down. Then she brought out the fish dish she had made and started waiting for his response eagerly.


    Seeing how eager his cute little granddaughter was, duke Leonance did not waste any time and quickly ate the fish. Immediately a rich but not overwhelming vour filled his mouth. He was nning to praise the dish even if it did not taste as good but now he saw that he had no need for that. This dish was truly extremely tasty. He had no need to lie and he could praise the dish from the bottom of his heart.


    The duke was so happy today after having fun with his granddaughter that he did not even scolded Rein even once. Normally he would scold him at least three times after seeing him. He really hated Rein for being engaged to his sweet little granddaughter.


    All in all, that was a very enjoyable night that everyone spent with a lot of happiness.


    ...


    While the capital was busy celebrating the Duke''s birthday, in a city about 140 km away from the capital, three shady individuals were having a meeting. All of them wore clothing that covered their whole body and they were also speaking in a muffled voice to make sure that would not be recognised by that.


    They were having this meeting inside a bar that was very empty. The bartender was also sleeping on the counter and it did not look like he was interested in improving his business. But still the bar looked well mentioned and had a lot of expensive furniture.


    As the meeting went on, one of the men started to get heated up. After some more time, he suddenly punched the table in anger and broke it. It looked like he was about to say something to the other two, before he could open his mouth, suddenly he found that both of his hands got separated from his body.


    Seeing this the two men immediately stood up and started to apologise to the bartender who had slightly opened his eyes. Then they picked up their friends and went out of the bar in a hurry. If one was near the man whose hands were cut, one would be able to hear that he was cursing the man and was saying that when the city would be destroyed, this man would turn his corpse into a puppet.


    So what were these men nning to do which could destroy the whole city ?


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!